JPHiP Forum

AKB48 Fanfics => AKB48 Fanfics => Topic started by: kevinwkl on July 10, 2014, 09:09:07 AM

Title: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum - CHAPTER 27 (multipairing) 31/03/2016
Post by: kevinwkl on July 10, 2014, 09:09:07 AM
Hello, humans~
Recently I had an idea running wild in my mind and I have decided to make a new fic
It's an action fic like my first one~
What is it about? No, not vampires, werewolves or zombies... It's about Monsters, Robots and Humans~! BOOM~!  :bounce: :bounce:
Guess what? I will feature a lot of 48G members in this fic.. When I say a lot, I mean A LOT.. lol..
And one last warning before you start reading this fic, as I will be featuring a lot of members, there will definitely be a lot of deaths that will happen in the future.
So, if your kami-oshi or oshi dies in this fic, don't be too worked up about it~ LOL
So here is the Prologue of my new fic~
ENJOY~!

____________________________________________


PROLOGUE

Hi, My name is Kashiwagi Yuki. Age 23. The future that the previous generations predicted isn’t like what they thought it would be. The year is 2048. The Earth has changed. In the span of these years, we had visitors. Not the neighbours who bring cookies to your house every weekend kind of visitors. I am talking about visitors from out of this planet. Aliens, to be exact. It is not only about humans, animals and trees anymore. You’d think this is just a normal invasion where those tiny looking aliens with huge eyes invading our world and telling us things like “We came in peace.” and then steal our cows. No. They are nothing like those cute little beings. They are different than we all had expected.

Do you know what the best part is? We did not have only one, but two different alien species invading our world. The Cybers came first in the year of 2019. The Spectres came later in the year of 2023. Since then, it had been a war between three different species. Both Spectres and Cybers wanted to claim Earth and of course us humans did not want them to. The battle had been going on for years and is still going on till today. Good thing their concealed form looked exactly like humans. How do you tell them apart? The colour of their eyes. Spectres have red eyes and Cybers have light blue eyes.

I’d say the Spectres are the uglier species compared to the Cybers. In their released form, their eyes turn red completely. For the common Spectres, two huge tentacle-like organ emerge from their backs, but the only thing is that it’s rock solid and they can extend it at their will. We call it their blades. It can be used to attack and also be used as a shield. Their blades can also shoot projectiles. It could be poisonous, explosive, corrosive, nobody really knows until you fight it. It all depends on the nature of the Spectres. In their released form, their physical status will also be increased dramatically. There are six categories of Spectres ranked in terms of their strength.

The most harmless of them all are known as Omnicrons. Usually regarded as mere soldiers for the Spectres. They have minimal fighting potential, but of course their blades can still be lethal to normal humans. As for the remaining four categories, their power are definitely of another level.

The next in line are known as the Delta and the Gamma. The Deltas and Gammas have four blades instead of just two. The difference between Deltas and Gammas are their attributes. Deltas are really fast and cunning. They would play around with their prey before going in for the one-hit-kill. Gammas on the other hand are slower but they are really hot tempered. They wouldn’t play around like the Deltas. They would go in for the kill right away and they will not stop attacking until the prey is shredded into pieces.

The Beta category has six blades. They have both the speed and the power. Not to mention they are the smartest category of Spectres. They are usually the advisers for the Alphas. Yes, Alphas with an ‘s’ because there is not just one Alpha. There are four of them. The Alphas are back to only having two blades, almost similar with a common Omnicron. Not much is known about the fighting strength of an Alpha but whatever it is, an Alpha is still an Alpha and it is not to be joked about.

If you think that Alpha is the strongest of the Spectres, you’re deeply wrong. There’s the Queen, the Omega. Nobody has ever seen the Omega before, how she looked like and all. She may look like a hive, she may look like a human or she may look like an insect. But one thing is known for sure, in terms of power, as their ranks increase, their powers increases exponentially.

As for the Cybers, as the name suggests, they are android-like organisms. No, not the phone kind of android. The robot kind of android. Unlike the Spectres, the Cybers have only five categories and they are not categorized based on their power levels. They are categorized based on their combat abilities.

There’s one known as the Quartz and are heavily equipped with weapons all over their body. Basically any weapons you can think of. Sword, spear, machine gun, cannon, laser gun, bomb and many more. Quartz are considered a walking bomb as they can detonate themselves at their will. If you ever defeat one of these Quartz, remember to ALWAYS run as far as you could because they will always detonate themselves when they are in the verge of death to send you along to the other world.

The Terras are usually not equipped with any weapons of any sort but in return, their body are harder than steel and their strength is beyond compare. The Terra’s powers may vary. Most of them may not be equipped with any weapons but some of them are. There are also some who equipped themselves with another layer of armor over their armor-like body, maximizing their defense.

The Mach on the other hand are heavily equipped with rocket boosters. Basically any part of their body can act as a booster that allows them to move at sonic speed and also fly. With the perfect utilization of their boosters, instead of just allowing one to move at sonic speed or fly, it could very well be a lethal weapon as well.

The Mechanics are the most intelligent among the Cybers with the ability to summon drones and giant mechanical-like creature known as Andromeda to fight for them. They also have the ability to fix themselves up from any injuries. The Mechanics are usually the ‘eye’ for their species as they can easily send a drone a size of a mosquito to spy on the other species.

Finally, the leader and the creator of the Cybers known as The Core. Just like the Omega Spectre, nothing about The Core is known.

We humans started off pretty weak. Our military strength were too weak compared to the brutality of the Spectres and the technologies of the Cybers. So, the leaders from all the countries decided to hold up a meeting to create a group of people trained to fight against these two other species known as The Legion. It was the right choice creating this group. The results of this decision were extraordinary. People from all over the world recruited and trained vigorously and the best ones were allowed to fight in the battlefield with a weapon we call the Judgement. All wielders of the Judgement are known as Reapers.

The Judgement was created by the best scientists in the world. Just by looking at the Judgement, it looked like a cylindrical 8-inch handle with seven different colored buttons. Red, orange, blue, green, purple, yellow and black. Each button will transform the Judgement into different kind of weapon. That makes the Judgement a 7-in-1 weapon.

The red button will transform the Judgement into a sword made out of titanium. The orange button transforms it into a grappling hook with a chain also made of titanium. The blue one, which is my favourite, transforms it into a scythe. Why is it my favourite? Come on, it's a scythe. Just how badass is that?

The green button transforms the Judgement into a bomb. Of course it is for a one time use only. But after clicking the green button, you could choose the attribute of the bomb by turning the bottom part of the Judgement. There are choices of different types of bombs.

The purple button transforms the Judgement into a laser gun. Not the ‘PEW PEW PEW’ kind of laser gun you find in the Star Wars Trilogy. Those lasers are small and tiny. They don’t even look lethal a slight bit unlike the Judgement. You don’t believe it? Just imagine it shooting a laser with the size of a ‘Kamehameha’. Lethal, doesn’t it? Apparently, some of us managed to get their hands on some of the Cyber tech and installed it into the Judgement to be made as a weapon. Hence, the laser gun. Yes, it is powerful, but there’s a drawback to that. It needs to be charged for 30 seconds before you can shoot it.

The yellow button transforms the Judgement into a huge titanium shield that is big enough to cover the body of the user. Lastly, the black button is a button that does nothing. It doesn’t work. Nothing happens no matter how many times you click on it. It wasn’t even written in the manual nor does the superiors allows the Reapers to use it. Maybe it’s still in processing phase. So, yeah... That basically makes up the weapons that Reapers use, the Judgement.

How do I know so much about these? It’s because I study about them and trained myself under The Legion for the past 16 years. My dark history was what drove me into signing up for The Legion.

I once had a family. My parents, my older brother and me. My parents were killed by a Spectre when I was two. I don’t know what it looked like because I was too young to remember the scene at that time. The only thing I remembered was me crying my heart out as my parents were getting stabbed over and over again by its blades. Luckily for me, my older brother was there to save me from the Spectre at that time or else I would have been ripped apart. Yes. Ripped apart. Spectres do not give a damn about age. They are heartless and brutal creatures. They could even rip a newborn baby in half without feeling any mercy.

My brother and I lived a suffering and painful life. He promised me that he would protect me till the end of time... He lied.. I was 7 and that was the first time I encountered a Cyber. My brother was only 12 at that time. Even at the age of 7, I could tell that he was no match for a Cyber and yet he insisted for me to run away while he tries to hold the Cyber down. Of course he couldn’t. He died. Worst part? In front of my eyes. Too bad I was already old enough to remember the traumatizing nightmare happening right before my very eyes at that time. Even with my eyes welling up in tears, I could still see the Cyber breaking his neck as blood gushed out from his nose and mouth. I watched his lifeless body topple onto the ground with his eyes still wide open. Even though my brother asked for me to run, I did not. More like I could not. I froze in fear. I let my brother’s death go to waste by standing there. I was 7. How was I supposed to react? I was afraid. And one thing for sure, I was ready to die. The Cyber was already walking towards me with a huge grin on its face.

Its right hand transformed into a huge sword and lifted it up on me. That was when I knelt down, shut my eyes tight while covering my ears with all my might.

*CLANG* *BANG*

I shut my ears tightly until all the noises settled down. I opened my eyes and everything was silent once again. I was pretty sure I wasn’t dead because I was at the same position from before I closed my eyes. At that age, curiosity always gets to me. Which is why as soon as I opened my eyes, the first thing I look for was the Cyber. I turned around and got the shock of my life. As soon as I turned around, I saw a lady with a cloak stabbing the Cyber right through its head with a sword. The Cyber let out a loud screech for one last time before it became motionless. Of course I screamed at the scene.

After killing it, she stepped on its head to pull her sword back out and I saw the sword retracted back into the handle. She looked at me and walked towards me. I froze once again. Why do I always freeze like that? Even I don’t know. She knelt down to reach eye level with me.

“Are you hurt?” A pair of warm and motherly looking eyes stare right back at me with concern.

I shook my head while showing a little pout as I was still too afraid to talk to a stranger even though she saved my life.

She looked a little further at the boy laying down on the ground. “Is that your brother?”

“Was...” I cried once again. Jeez.. I was such a cry baby last time.

“What’s your name?”

“Kashiwagi Yuki.”

“That’s a really beautiful name, Yuki. How old are you?”

“7.”

“I see. My name is Katayama Haruka. And I’m 24 years old this year..”

“Haruka baa-chan...”

“Stop calling me that, Yuki. I know you’re a nice girl.” Her face was smiling but there was a tiny vein shown on her temple.

At that time, I thought about my family once again and started crying. “My family...”

“Stop crying, Yuki...” She gave me a warm hug and looked right into my eyes. “I can help you with that.”

“How..?”

“How did you feel when your family was killed by those things?”

“Sad.. I feel very very sad..” My tears welled up in my eyes once again.

“You feel sad, right? Then do you want the others to feel sad like how you’re feeling right now? Or do you choose to make them feel safe and happy instead?”

I didn’t know what or how to respond. I stared blankly at her face.

“Do you want to be able to save the others just like how you could have saved your brother?”

I nodded while wiping my tears away.

“Do you want to be able to save our Earth?”

I nodded once again, this time with a more confident vibe.

“Then join us. Join The Legion. Help us protect our kind. Help us put a smile on everyone’s face and make the world a better place.” She held out her hand to me.

I looked at her face for another time and she was smiling. She looked like a saint, or maybe just like my mother. I couldn’t help but to feel safe with her around. Though I have yet to learn what lies ahead of me in life, I have decided at that time to place my tiny little hand on her hand as she grabbed on it softly. The touch was warm like mother’s. And that was the turning point of my life, the point of no return.

16 years have passed since I took her hand. Things have changed now. I’m not the crybaby that I used to be. I am a brave warrior that the world needs. So I say bring it on, Spectres and Cybers. My name is Kashiwagi Yuki, the third in command of The Legion. If this is humanity’s last war, then I am the battlefield for I am the last hope for humanity. For I am a Reaper. And I will always be waiting.


Prologue
END



What do you guys think about this? Yay or Nay?
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (Prologue)
Post by: achina-chan on July 10, 2014, 09:40:52 AM
 Whaa... New fic...  :w00t: :w00t: :w00t:

It's interesting.. :twothumbs :twothumbs

Hmm, a lot member will die... ugh, i need prepare my mental...  :bleed eyes:

Can't wait the first chapter  :thumbsup
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (Prologue)
Post by: leEwẬy on July 10, 2014, 10:23:37 AM
Woa, a new awesome action fic from you :nya:
So Yuki's the main character in here, I guess :bored:
What!? A lot of member'll die :stoned: Better get ready for the feels :prayers:
Spectres and Cybers... :mon huh2: I wonder... :smoke:
Will there any pair in your fic :ding: If yes, hope it'll have Mayuki and Kojiyuu :mon star:
If not, let make a tragedy one, all die :kekeke:
Anyway, waiting for your update in this fic and Management Affairs :kneelbow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (Prologue)
Post by: AshuraX on July 10, 2014, 11:00:06 AM
you know what I'm trying to find. but still, nice prologue. sad that Yuki would think so lowly of a brother's sacrifice though
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (Prologue)
Post by: deguchi on July 10, 2014, 12:11:46 PM
Cool...
A lot member and die huh..
New chapter please :)
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (Prologue)
Post by: Baekshim on July 10, 2014, 12:22:06 PM
This fanfic seems awesome! Looking forward to it, I feel like my oshis are going to die soon though X) I should mentally prepare myself ._.
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (Prologue)
Post by: Kairi65 on July 10, 2014, 02:21:24 PM
This fanfic seems awesome! Looking forward to it, I feel like my oshis are going to die soon though X) I should mentally prepare myself ._.

you're right!

way to start a fic! :thumbsup
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (Prologue)
Post by: Rinca on July 10, 2014, 04:19:37 PM
Can't wait to know who will be on the Spectre and cyber side. .

I'm guessing Mayuyu will be "The Core"?

As expected from author-san

(http://i966.photobucket.com/albums/ae141/Rinca00/Untitled.jpg) (http://s966.photobucket.com/user/Rinca00/media/Untitled.jpg.html)

Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (Prologue)
Post by: MaYukiIsLife on July 10, 2014, 05:49:51 PM
Hi Kevin~ |/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\| This is good~ I feel like you will kill a lot of members and Yukirin will kill a lot of Specters and Cybers, hope either Mayuyu will help Yukirin kill all the Specters and Cybers or she's the Omega or The Core~
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (Prologue)
Post by: mo-chan on July 11, 2014, 12:21:30 PM
 :shocked :shocked :shocked :shocked :shocked
woooh! WOOOOOOHHH!!!  :nya:
I was waiting for something like since long time  :farofflook:
update kevin~~  :on gay:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (Prologue)
Post by: 48matama on July 11, 2014, 08:51:28 PM
Quote
What do you guys think about this? Yay or Nay?

YAY! :on GJ:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (Prologue)
Post by: yuuyu on July 11, 2014, 08:59:41 PM
YAY!
(http://img2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20130725221900/pffanon/images/0/0b/Kermit_yay.gif)
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (Prologue)
Post by: River1721 on July 11, 2014, 09:06:44 PM
I'm hyped for chapter 1!  :mon beam:
I feel bad that Yuki had to witness her brothers death  :depressed:
This fanfic seems awesome! Looking forward to it, I feel like my oshis are going to die soon though X) I should mentally prepare myself ._.
Same here :depressed: , I should prepare myself too :farofflook: :mon surr:
Can't wait ~ :tama-bye:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (Prologue)
Post by: Kirozoro on July 15, 2014, 04:33:46 AM
Yay~, but they going to die...soon, i must prepare for that.

Update soon
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (Prologue)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 16, 2014, 10:11:28 PM
Time for replies~~

achina-chan: Thank you for reading and thinking that it's interesting~ I'll only update Chapter 1 after I'm done with my current fic, Management Affairs~ :)

leEwẬy: You're right.. Yuki is the main character.. But there's two more main character I've yet to introduce.. Can you guess them? Yes, Spectres and Cybers.. You can ask me more about them if you don't really understand about them :) Don't worry, there is definitely a lot of pairings in this fic as I said before, I will be featuring a lot of members.. In other words, there will also be a lot of tragic relationships~  XD XD

Ashu: Lol, yes I know what you're trying to find in this fic. And about Yuki's sacrifice.. She's 7.. What do you expect?  XD

deguchi: Sry, no new chapter for this till I'm done with Management Affairs~  :P :P

Baekshim: Better prepare yourself.. I may kill off your oshi in a very terrible way~ XD XD XD But of course, it'll be some time until I update Chapter 1  :P

Khairi65: Thank you for thinking that this fic is awesome~ Stay tuned~  :) :)

Rinca: I guess some of us already know who will be on which side.. I'm not going to reveal anything about The Core yet~ DAT YUI-HIME THOUGH~  :heart:

MaYukiIsLife: You hope that Mayuyu will help Yukirin in killing Cybers and Spectres? Hohohoho... We might not know.. They might be enemies till the end of the fic~ Anyway, thanks for reading and stay tuned~ XD XD XD

Momo: You've been waiting for a long time, huh? Well, good.. You'll have to wait even longer coz I won't be updating this yet XD

48matama: Thanks for reading and supporting~  :)

yuuyu: Thank you~ LOL dat frog from muppets tho~ XD

River1721: I guess you have to wait longer, coz I'm not updating this fic till I'm done with my current fic.. Sorry~ And yes, please prepare yourself~  XD

Kirozoro: Yes, grab your tissues~ XD Stay tuned~  :)
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (Prologue)
Post by: kahineechan on February 03, 2015, 10:39:23 AM
Wow, that is all I can say.. Also, this kinda reminds me of all those mass effect fics that I have read. Tho the reapers there were the bad guys. lol

Anyways, I'm really looking forward to this one cause I know that action is your genre hubby. So I'm going to patiently wait for an update.

I have very high hopes for this one. I feel that this will be epic.

Ganbatte hubby~~
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (Prologue)
Post by: rhin12 on February 03, 2015, 02:48:11 PM
Yay! You started another fic, and Yuki's the main chara~  :w00t: how can I not follow this one~  :grin: And I smell something... I smell....

Yuki Harem~  O0


haha  :nervous
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (Prologue)
Post by: leEwẬy on February 06, 2015, 08:11:17 AM
Man... To think there'll be a lots of tragic love has already driven me nut @@
Spectres an Cybers.... Hmmm, only remind me of Rena or Jurina and Mayu Lol
2 more main characters :panic: Who're they Haruan and Yuko :lol:
Impatiently waiting for your chapter 1 ><
Btw, I really love Mayuki in Management Affairs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (Prologue)
Post by: The Ray on February 06, 2015, 03:07:12 PM
Nice prologue  :twothumbs
Please update this fanfic author san
i'm so curious the next chapter :w00t:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (Prologue)
Post by: kevinwkl on February 09, 2015, 05:28:24 PM
I'm back in this fic to update~ MUAHAHAHAHA  :mon lol: :mon lol: :mon lol: :mon lol: :mon lol:
Lemme repeat, this is an action fic and it will feature lots of members of the 48 family...
And this fic has lots of deaths! I REPEAT : LOTS OF DEATHS
If you're not sure of what a Judgement, Spectres and Cybers are, you can always re-read the prologue of this fic  :) :) :)
Well, without further ado, here's officially Chapter 1 of Ultimatum.
ENJOY~!  :banana: :pepper: :leek: :taco: :muffin: :strawberry: :lock:


____________________________________________________________________________


CHAPTER 1 : Girl With The Hood



“Hmm....” A girl looked at the boxes of jewelries encased in a glass panel as she rubbed her chin, thinking about something deeply. She then looked at the shopkeeper and pointed at a necklace. “Excuse me, can I take a look at that?”

The shopkeeper took the necklace out of the glass panel and placed it on top, revealing the shiny necklace to the interested girl. “You have a good taste, young lady. This is one of our best necklace around.”

“Sure is... Even my eyes are blinded by its light reflection.” The girl smiled a little. She then pointed at another necklace at the other end of the casing and smiled again. “Can I take a look at that as well? That looks nice as well.”

“Sure. Hang on a minute.” The shopkeeper went and took out the other necklace and walked back over to her. “Here you go, young lady.”

“Hmm... Maybe I’ll come back again later?” The girl started walking backwards while continue smiling back at the shopkeeper.

“Sure. Anytime.” The shopkeeper smiled back at the girl as she kept back the necklaces.

“So....yeah.. Bye!” The girl turned around and immediately bumped onto someone. She then took a closer look at the person and it had her mouth dangling open. “H-Hi, Y-Yukirin sensei.... W-What’re you doing here?”

Yuki, who was standing there silently with her arms crossed, held out her right hand as she looked back at the girl’s face blankly, wanting something back from her.

“H-Huh?” The girl acted dumb.

“Take it out, Paru. From your left pocket. Before you get caught by the shopkeeper..” Yuki pointed at the girl’s left pocket as she whispered.

“....” Paru pouted a little and secretly took out what seemed to be a complete replica of the diamond necklace she saw earlier.

“I saw the whole thing, Paru. You replaced the real necklace with a replica and took the real one when you asked the shopkeeper to grab the other necklace out. The one in your pocket is the real diamond necklace. You think nobody was watching you? You guessed wrong. Give it to me now.” Yuki gestured with her fingers for Paru to hand over the real diamond necklace.

Paru reluctantly placed the diamond necklace on Yuki’s palm and mumbled to herself. “Of all times, why do I have to meet her right here....”

“Did you say something?” Yuki asked.

“N-Nothing” Paru immediately answered.

Yuki walked over to the shopkeeper and returned the real necklace to her before apologizing in Paru’s behalf. Luckily the shopkeeper was easy going and very understanding about the matter. She decided to just call it off since the real necklace is returned anyway. Yuki thanked the shopkeeper and walked back to Paru and looked at her again for the longest time.

“You’re burning a hole in my face... At least say something.” Paru said with a low voice, feeling guilty with her own action.

Instead of receiving a scolding, Yui placed an arm on Paru’s shoulder. “You have a great talent in the Quick&Silent approach, Paru. You could probably be the best in the academy who could actually infiltrate the enemy’s base without being detected. But you’re using it for the wrong reasons. Stealing diamond necklaces?? I mean, come on.. I know you’re so much better than this, Paru.”

“.....” Paru looked down in guilt and asked in a soft and guilty manner. “Are you gonna punish me for this..?”

“Punish you for this? We’re not in the Legion Academy right now, Paru. Nor are we in the battlefield. We’re just outside in a shopping center. Here, I’m not your lecturer, so I have no power over you. I’m just telling you all these as a dear friend.”

“Are you really not gonna punish me for this?” This time, Paru looked up at Yuki, feeling relieved.

Yuki smiled and sighed loudly. “Do you want me to? You do know how harsh my punishments are back in the Academy, right?”

Just thinking about it made Paru tremble and swallowed her own saliva. “I don’t want any of it, please.”

“Good. Let’s go back to the Academy now. It’s almost 10pm.” Yuki placed an arm over Paru’s shoulder and smiled brightly at her.

“Hai!” Paru became all cheerful again.

As they were walking back to the Legion Academy, Yuki asked. “So... Why were you stealing?”

“So I could sell it for money.”

“Everything you need is provided in the Legion Academy. And there is just very minimal annual fees. So what’re you gonna use the money for?” Yuki asked.

“To buy a puppy...” Paru answered.

“Ah, yes..” Yuki nodded. “You once told me that you wanted a puppy before..”

“Yeah.. I wanted a friend who I could share all my secrets with.”

“But why a puppy? Why not get a human friend to share your secrets with?”

“Because a puppy wouldn’t spill secrets. They can’t speak.” Paru looked down a little. “I’ve lost all trust in humans... As long as they have a mouth, they will backstab you by spilling all your secrets sooner or later..”

“You might not have best friends but at least you still have some friends, right?” Yuki looked on at Paru’s dejected expression. “Including me?”

Paru looked back at Yuki and smiled. “You and a few in the class are an exception, Yuki-sensei....” She then lost her smile once again. “But....”

“I get it, Paru. You still can’t trust us completely even though we’re close. That’s actually a good mindset you’re having given the world we’re living in right now. Betrayals everywhere.. Friends selling each other out just so that they could be saved from the Spectres and Cybers. How unsightly..”

At that time, Paru stopped walking and had her head held down. Her hand curled up into a fist. Yuki knew that Paru’s dad died because his very best friend sold their hiding position out just to stay alive from some Spectres, whom in the end still got killed. Paru’s mother also died from betrayal few years back. That was what drove her into joining The Legion. That is why Yuki understands that Paru has some trust issues. She walked back to Paru and tilted her head down to look at Paru. “You alright?”

“....” No answers from Paru as she just brushed her arms over her eyes to clear off the wetness in her eyes.

Yuki then placed her hand below Paru’s chin and pushed it up to meet with her eyes. “Lift your head up, Paru. Your parents wouldn’t want to see you crying over them like this. I’ve been through this too.. I know how it felt to have lost a family member. But I wouldn’t let that hold myself back. I just keep moving forward and become stronger day by day..”

“I swear to god I’m going to rid this Earth off the Spectres and Cybers....”

Hearing this from Paru made Yuki smile. “We will do it together, Paru. But first, you have to graduate from Legion Academy before you’re given your first mission on field.”

Paru nodded. “I will graduate with flying colors.”

“You’re already on that path, Paru. All you need to do now is just keep it up.” Yuki smiled. “Let’s head back.. You have class tomorrow.”

Paru nodded her head and smiled once again as they headed back to the academy.


~~~


Yuki strapped on her cloak to her neck and tightened it, allowing her hood and her cape to flow down her back. She then interlocked her own fingers to tighten her leather gloves before reaching towards her utility belt and fastening it. Yuki reached for her Judgement and strapped it on her utility belt. After letting out a loud breath, Yuki looked at herself in the mirror. “Time for class.”

The Legion Academy is an academy where people who decided to join the organization to fight against Spectres and Cybers learn the basics of fighting. The students of the academy can be as young as 7. When it comes to The Legion, age doesn’t matter. It’s the effort that you put in and the results that show how capable of a Reaper you are. As Yuki opened the classroom door, there were loud noises coming from within as kids were playing and running around while some teenagers were busy chatting. Despite Yuki coming into the class and stood in front of her table, nobody seemed to take notice of her as they continued chatting around and playing. That was until Yuki slammed her fist on the table hard, immediately silencing the class. “Those who doesn’t get back to their seat in 5 seconds, you will be punished. ONE! TWO! THREE!”

That countdown literally made the whole class panic as they fidgeted around and ran back to their respective places. Nobody would want to receive a punishment from Yuki sensei. Her punishment was one of the worst among all the other lecturers in The Legion. She’s not holding the third rank in Legion for no reason. Yuki could be friendly most of the times outside of The Legion, but when it comes to her class, nobody would dare to mess with her. Luckily for the students, they all managed to get back to their seats before Yuki finished her countdown or something really bad might happen. The students silently looked back at Yuki with their eyes wide open. Yuki then smiled back at them. “Good.”

As a veteran Reaper of the Legion for 16 years, Yuki was appointed as a lecturer of the best class in the Legion Academy. Only those who got past 90% in the theory examination can get into the best class where Yuki will personally coach. Anybody who came into The Legion will definitely want Yuki to be their lecturer because she had a really good reputation as both a Reaper in field and a lecturer in class.

“Alright, class. Who can tell me the regenerative rate of a Spectre?” Yuki started. Everybody in the class just looked at one another silently except for one.

“Me! Me! Me!” A girl waved her hands excitedly.

“Yes, Paru.” Yuki pointed at a cheerful looking girl.

“The regenerative rate of a Spectre is exceptionally fast. They can regenerate small wounds within seconds and slightly larger wounds within minutes.” Paru smiled and answered. Paru was the best student in Yuki’s class with full marks for every test and quizes. That is one of the reason why Yuki favor Paru the most in her class.

“That will be dangerous for us if the battle is prolonged, don’t you think? So how do you ensure that a Spectre does not regenerate at that rate?” Yuki continued asking.

“You have to attack their vital spots.”

“Which is?”

“Their joints would take the longest time to regenerate. So it will be the most harmful part of their body where the Spectre takes most damage.”

“Not bad, Paru. Without a doubt you are the best in the class..” Paru started cheering for herself in her mind.

*Chatter*

Some chattering at the back of the class caught Yuki’s attention as she looked at the back of the class and pointed out in a serious tone. “You two. Come out.”

Two girls at the back of the class were stunned at Yuki pointing out at both of them. One of them whisper to another. “How did she hear us? Didn’t we whisper really softly?”

To their horror, Yuki was the one who answered the question instead. “I can hear you very clearly. We Reapers are not trained for nothing. I’ve been holding it in since the start of the class.. You both were talking about having lunch at McDonalds while I was asking questions up here.”

“H-How did...”

“Up front, two of you..” Yuki called out once again. As the two girls walked up front, they had their heads down to the ground as Yuki just stared at them. “If you have no interest in class, you can just get out. We don’t need people who have no interest here.”

“We’re sorry, Yuki-sensei.. We promise not to do it again..” The plummer girl apologized.

“Yeah.. We’re sorry. We’ll not do it again..” The other girl apologized as well.

“Shimada Haruka and Oba Mina, right? You both will be a lesson to learn for everyone in the class.” Yuki said with her face wearing a blank expression. “Both of you. Down to the track. Run till you drop.”

“But!” Shimada tried to retaliate until she was silenced by a slam on the table.

“Run.Till.You.Drop!” Yuki repeated once again in a louder tone before looking at another student. “Takeuchi. Bring them down to the track and keep an eye on them...” Yuki then emphasized on the next sentence. “Make sure they run till they drop, get it?”

“Yes, Yuki sensei!” Takeuchi brought both the girls down to the track as the class continued as if nothing happened.

“Traitor...” Shimada squinted her eyes at Takeuchi as she stepped onto the track.

“Yeah.. Traitor...” Minarun squinted her eyes at her as well.

“I’m sorry, you guys... You know I can’t disobey Yuki sensei.. So I think you both should start running..” Takeuchi felt really sorry for supervising her friends to run till they drop.

It’s already been few hours since they started running and god knows how many rounds have they made. Run till you drop... That is the reason why Yuki’s punishment must be avoided at all costs. Because it’s the only punishment that will ensure you to end up in suffering. Minarun and Shimada were showing signs of giving up. It was already dinner time and the sun was almost down. By that time, all classes were already over. Takeuchi who felt really bad for doing this to her friends fidgeted in her seat all these time and suddenly stood up. Both her friends look over at her as they were panting heavily from the tiredness. Without a moment of hesitation, she ran into the track and ran together with them. She smiled at both of them. “I’ll run with you..”

Minarun gave a little smile at her. “Trying to make us forgive you?”

Shimada smiled as well. “You should stop acting so nice, Takeuchi..”

“I’m running with you both whether you like it or not. We’re friends.. And friends go through bad times together right?” Takeuchi smiled brightly. Minarun and Shimada who heard this from her friend, had their spirits boosted up and continued running.

“Count me in.” Suddenly a fourth voice sounded from behind them as they heard running steps as well. The three of them looked back and saw Paru running together with the three of them.

“Paru??” The three of them were shocked with the presence of Paru.

“What’re you doing here?” Minarun asked as she continued running.

“Yeah.. Aren’t you Yuki-sensei’s best student?” Shimada panted.

“Exactly.. What’s the best student doing here with us?” Takeuchi asked.

“Like you said, friends go through bad times together.. We’re not in the class right now. So I’m nobody’s best student. I know the three of you are better than me in the track. So, if you don’t want me to be the best in the tracks as well, try keeping up.” Paru sped up, taking over the three of them.

“That’s not fair! We already ran for a few hours! Of course you’ll win this time!” Shimada voiced out.

“There’s no such thing as fair in the real battlefield, Shimada. The real enemies will not wait for you to recover before they strike.” Paru explained.

“Fair enough!” Minarun sped up.

“I’ll not lose to you on the tracks, Paru!” Shimada sped up as well.

“Don’t leave me behind!” Takeuchi screamed as she was the only one left behind.

Yuki leaned against the lamp post as she smirked at the four girls running their lives out at the track before concentrating her sight on Paru. “It’s hard to believe that girl actually still doesn’t trust those friends of hers completely despite going as far as joining them for punishments. But still... Quite admirable...” After looking at them for a few minutes, Yuki finally called out to the four of them. “Paru! Takeuchi! Shimada! Oba! Come over here.”

Shimada and Minarun were definitely relieved that they were able to stop running finally. They walked over to Yuki and greeted her politely. Yuki then took out four bento box. “Here’s your dinner.”

“Yay!! Food!” Shimada ruffled over the bento boxes and grabbed the one she liked the most.

“Really admirable of you both to join in your friends’ punishment.” Yuki voiced out to Takeuchi and Paru. They were both smiling before Yuki continued her sentence. “Don’t be too happy about it yet. Since the four of you had your dinner, you should be able to continue for another few hours.”

“Including us??” Takeuchi pointed at herself.

“Yes, you and Paru will be joining Shimada and Oba in their punishment. Since you both were willing to join them earlier, might as well join them till the punishment ends..” Yuki smiled at them. “Oh, and that doesn’t mean you can skip class tomorrow. You still have to come for the morning class.”

“What?? But-” Shimada was gonna say something once again until she got cut off.

“No buts Shimada. I’ll be out to get some supplies. You four better be running your ass off when I come later.” Yuki warned as she started leaving the place.

Soon after, she got to the place that she wanted to go. “It’s really crowded here today...” Yuki had to squeeze through some people just to get to her destination. She was sweating from the amount of heat released from her body thanks to the Legion cloak which must be worn at all times out of the Legion dorm. As she was walking, a hooded figure accidentally knocked onto her and Yuki got a glimpse of what she looked like. That person was wearing a Legion cloak as well but with the hood on, covering most parts of her face. If that girl is wearing a Legion cloak, it means that Yuki should have definitely seen her before. But no. Something doesn’t seem right. Yuki didn’t recognize the one wearing the cloak at all. She frowned at the lady making her way down the road with the hooded Legion cloak.

“Excuse me.” Yuki called out to her. The person stopped at Yuki’s call. “If you don’t mind, could you please turn around?”

“....” The hooded figure merely turned her face a little so Yuki couldn’t really get a closer look at her face. The fact that she didn’t turn around to reveal herself completely proved that something was really really wrong. If that person is really from The Legion, she should have known Yuki and greeted her on the spot. So why didn’t she?

“Turn around, miss. Just for a moment.” Yuki asked again as she slowly slided her cloak to the side and her hand reaching for her Judgement. Yuki already knew something’s off with her.

“....” The figure slowly slided her cloak as well.

“Don’t you make any sudden moves.” This time, Yuki unhooked her Judgement from her utility belt. “I wouldn’t do anything stupid if I were you.”

“....” Still no words from the hooded lady. At that very moment, she suddenly sped up her hand movement and pulled out her very own Judgement.

As Yuki noticed it, she immediately released a hook from her Judgement and shot it at the lady to grab onto her. To Yuki’s surprise, the hooded figure managed to spin around elegantly and knocked the hook away with her very own Judgement sword before it could reach her. All Yuki could do was just be stunned by how well the hooded figure could use the Judgement. “What the...”

The people started screaming and running around. As Yuki was still stunned by the hooded figure’s action, she decided to make a run for it, leaving Yuki dumbfounded. When she realized, the hooded figure was almost out of sight and she immediately chased after her. Yuki wasn’t slow at all. She could run 100m in 8 seconds at her fastest speed and could have easily caught up with anyone. The thing was, the hooded figure was running in a really strange manner, a manner that almost doesn’t seem human and what’s stranger is that she was actually increasing the distance between herself and Yuki. The hooded girl made a sharp turn around the corner and Yuki followed suit. As Yuki reached the corner, the mysterious girl was gone. “She disappeared... Just who was that....”


~~~


“I’m here now...” The mysterious girl with the Legion cloak stood right in front of a tall building and looked up.

A tiny drone sized of a coin suddenly appeared on her shoulder and voiced out in a robotic tone. “What took you so long?”

“I got into a little problem earlier..” The hooded girl replied in a low voice.

“You? Problem? That’s the first I’ve heard from you!!” A voice laughed hysterically over the drone.

“I’m gonna give you five seconds to tell me which floor the CEO is at before I destroy your drone right here and cut off the deal between us.” The girl warned as she entered the building.

“Okay.. He works at the fouty-eighth floor. The highest floor. First, you have to get past the tight security. There’s at least forty guards on this level. I’ll cut off all the cameras first. After you take them out, I’ll access the lift for you.” The drone voiced out.

The hooded girl snickered as she reached for her Judgement. “Simple.”

Minutes later, an explosion happened in the fourty-eighth floor as a man and a lady inside the room stumbled over their chair. As soon as the doors blasted open, the man and his secretary were startled by the presence of a lady wearing a Legion cloak with her hood on.

“W-Who are you!?” The CEO screamed at her.

The drone appeared on the hooded girl’s shoulder again. “That’s him, Jurina. That’s the target. The CEO.”

“Got it, Mayu.” The hooded girl answered back to the drone.

Noticing a drone on the lady’s shoulder, the man was shocked. “A-Are you a Cyber!?”

“A Cyber?” She let out a small laugh that slowly increased into a loud one. “Guess again...” Jurina walked closer and looked right into the man’s eyes this time in which he was shocked to see her eyes were red instead of Cyber’s blue eyes. If her eyes were red, it only means one thing.

“R-Red eyes?? A Spectre?? B-But the drone! That belongs to a Cyber! But.... How???” He was becoming more and more panic. “Just what is it that you want!?”

She tilted her head a little before answering. “Your life...”

“I’m calling the security!” The CEO reached for his phone and started dialing the number.

Jurina just stood there and grinned back at him with her red eyes. “You can try all you want..”

The call got through and the CEO started explaining his situation through

“....” Even after the CEO had explain the whole thing, nobody spoke out.

“Hello???”

Suddenly, a robotic girl voice replied him instead. “Oh, looking for your security, mister? I’d rather not waste the last few minutes of my life calling for the security guards..”

“W-Where are the security?? Who are you??”

“Me? I’m the one who hacked into your system.” The robotic voice then laughed hysterically. “It says here in the data that this building has tight security system... What a joke. Oh, and your security guards? I’ll open the CCTV up just for you.”

The television in the room suddenly switched on, revealing the scene at the Ground floor. To his horror, he saw all forty security guards either pinned up on the wall or down on the ground. They were all covered in blood, but pretty sure of one thing, they were still alive because of the moans heard from all the immobile bodies. The man then let go of the phone and stumbled onto the ground. Jurina walked closer and closer towards the CEO.

“No no... Please don’t! I’m sorry! You can take all my money!! Please don’t kill me!!” The man begged for his life.

“I don’t want your dirty money, you scum..” Jurina raised her voice

“Please.... Let me go! I don’t want to die! If there anything I can do to for you to let me go, I’ll do it!”

“Oh? What if I said I’ll let you go if you sacrifice someone in your place?” The Spectre asked.

The man then looked over to his secretary and pointed at her without thinking much. “H-Her! Kill her instead! Please don’t kill me!”

Jurina then let out a wide grin, revealing her razor sharp teeth. As soon as she finished grinning, she released a sword from the Judgement and stabbed it right into the man’s face, killing him instantly without giving him a chance to let out his final scream. “I hate backstabbers the most.”

The secretary screamed in shock from the scene. Jurina mercilessly stabbed the sword right through his brain without thinking at all. She then looked over at the secretary as she pulled the Judgement out of the man’s head, causing his corpse to fall over. “Are you afraid of me?”

The secretary nodded as her whole body trembled in fear. “Y-Y-Yes..”

“You can still speak.. You’re not afraid enough...” Jurina lifted the secretary up with her collar and pulled her in closer, inches away from her face. She then opened her mouth wide, revealing her razor sharp teeth once again and let out a fierce and traumatizing screech right in front of the secretary’s face, who became completely frozen in fear. The secretary literally went crazy on the spot and Jurina placed her back on the ground. Her eyes were wide open and her saliva leaked out from her mouth, signifying that she already went insane.

“Perfect. No evidence that this was done by a Spectre.” Jurina smirked.

The drone on her shoulder voiced out again. “Why scare her till she go insane when you can straight up kill her? It’s faster. I would have go for the latter.”

“I don’t kill innocent people, Mayu. You know that.” Jurina answered back to the drone.

“Yeah, but making her insane is worse than death.” The drone answer back.

“If you think you’re better at doing this, why don’t you come up here and finish the job yourself instead of sending this drone here to order me around?”

“Nah.. Too lazy to get the job done myself. I have you to do the job for me, so why not.”

“Don’t get too full of yourself, Cyber! We are not going to be working together forever.”

“Yes I know. And please stop calling me Cyber. I have a name.” The drone answered. “We are in an alliance now. So I say deal with it. And you have to get out of there now. There are reinforcements coming up.”

“Reinforcements? Perfect timing..” Jurina grinned as she placed her hood back on and stood there, facing the windows while waiting for the security to come.

As the security arrived, then only Jurina made a move to jump out of the window just so that the security get a glimpse of the killer wearing a Legion cloak. She leaped out of the window and flew down few feet before she used the Judgement hook to pull herself onto the next building(Think spiderman). As she landed on the rooftop of the next building, she looked back at the security guards standing by the broken windows before letting out a smirk. “Imbeciles..”

“Smart move, Jurina.” The drone came back to Jurina’s sight. “But why not kill off some of them first?”

“Like I said, I don’t kill innocent people.” Jurina replied.

“Yeah, But wounding security guards till the brink of death and screaming your lungs out at an innocent lady... I’m pretty sure they wanted to choose death instead.” Mayu voiced over the drone.

“I don’t kill. That doesn’t mean I don’t hurt. I’m a Spectre.” Jurina sneered.

“Cool. Now since you’re done with this one, it’s time to move on to the next target.”

“Give me the name and the location.”

“Alright let me check the database for your next target....” Something suddenly caught her off guard. “WHAT!?”

“What’s wrong?” Jurina asked.

“Uhmm..... Maybe we should skip this one?” Mayu sounded.

“Why? You think I’m not capable of taking the target down??” Jurina got a little offended.

“Well, according to the database, your next target is Takahashi Minami.... So, yeah...”

“...” Jurina was speechless from the mention of the name.

“Yup.. Even you are speechless. That’s bad.. So, let’s skip! Off to the next target!”

“Better not be someone troublesome this time.”

“We’ll see about that.”



Chapter 1 : Girl with the hood
END

Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 1)(10/2/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: sakura_drop_ on February 09, 2015, 05:37:27 PM
and you just got yourself a silent reader, but I might pop in here once in a while... well, so far it's great... want more? it's really great... can I say more? Um, no... I ran out of words LOL see you on your next update and on Facebook

 :mon bye:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 1)(10/2/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: qweakb on February 09, 2015, 06:27:39 PM
Omg!!!!!  This is so coooooooooooooooooooool!!!!!!!!!
Yuki is human, jurina; a spectre and mayu really is a cyber [emoji106] [emoji106]

I wonder why they are not going to kill takamina, wonder how troublesome she is to jurina and mayu XD
Please update soon [emoji144]
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 1)(10/2/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: MaYukiIsLife on February 09, 2015, 06:28:16 PM
 :peace: So Mayu's one of those flying drone things XD And Yuki's a sensei~

Sugoi....

Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 1)(10/2/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: kahineechan on February 10, 2015, 04:51:13 AM
Okay so um... WOW. Are Mayu and Jurina vigilantes now? Lol Cybers and Spectres working together..   :twothumbs

Quote
“Cool. Now since you’re done with this one, it’s time to move on to the next target.”

“Give me the name and the location.”

“Alright let me check the database for your next target....” Something suddenly caught her off guard. “WHAT!?”

“What’s wrong?” Jurina asked.

“Uhmm..... Maybe we should skip this one?” Mayu sounded.

“Why? You think I’m not capable of taking the target down??” Jurina got a little offended.

“Well, according to the database, your next target is Takahashi Minami.... So, yeah...”

“...” Jurina was speechless from the mention of the name.

“Yup.. Even you are speechless. That’s bad.. So, let’s skip! Off to the next target!”

“Better not be someone troublesome this time.”

“We’ll see about that.”

Why exactly is TKMN troublesome to target?  :? I'll just wait for that.

Yuki senseiiiiii!!! YESSSSSSS.

Also

Quote
Jurina then let out a wide grin, revealing her razor sharp teeth. As soon as she finished grinning, she released a sword from the Judgement and stabbed it right into the man’s face, killing him instantly without giving him a chance to let out his final scream. “I hate backstabbers the most.”

Where did she get the Judgement? O.o

Quote
the security get a glimpse of the killer wearing a Legion cloak


WHERE THE HELL IS JURINA GETTING THIS? lol

9th gen = RUN.TILL.YOU.DROP lol

Thank you for the update hubby!! You made le potato wife happy.

 :deco:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 1)(10/2/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: crosteks on February 10, 2015, 11:28:51 AM
Mayuyu is A Cyber and Jurina is A Spectre??
She will be their next target but their skip so
that means Takamina here is so Strong and Power Full
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 1)(10/2/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: Kirozoro on February 10, 2015, 01:26:14 PM
Jurina Mayu are working together!!

It seem like Takamina is quite a hard target

Yuki is so scary~~

update soon
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 1)(10/2/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: deguchi on February 10, 2015, 03:09:41 PM
Mayu and Jurina team up cool!!!
Yuki's scary...
So the hooded girl's Mayu?
Takamina, I wonder...
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 1)(10/2/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: sakura_drop_ on February 11, 2015, 01:57:31 PM
So I read this once again, this time properly. My lecture was boring and so I felt like reading your work while sitting at the very back of auditorium. Now that I gave it a second read, I have something more than my previous comment on my mind. So expect this to be edited once I get back home. I need lappie for my commentary, just phone is not enough. Why, you ask? You'll see ;)


It's gonna be lengthy, so I'll do it point by point ><


Now that I am done with ranting, lemme start talking about the fic, which HOOKED me. Like seriously. HOOKED is a light word, but well, I bold-ed it, so that should do it.

I really like the way you developed Yukirin's character so far. She seemed to be fragile as a kid, and it is logical, seeing how her family was murdered in front of her very own eyes. It must have been very devastating and traumatizing and we can tell she is still carrying that pain under the mask of 'being tough and third in ranks'. Of course, it is all thanks to Haachan-baba, who made a good decision. Any other might have simply walked away after putting the kid into some other family's hands. She saw the potential - maybe because most of the time deep pain and huge tragedies make us bring out most of our strength forward, as we humans tend to face disasters with anger and huge passion for revenge. She was right to suggest Yukirin this chance of changing her life, of making her memories turn into a reason to fight for instead a reason to sulk and wish to have died with family together. Great job, baba, really.

I find it interesting, that Paru is quite mischievous and joyful from most of other fics where she is portrayed salty and emotionless. I do believe she is like that in real life and i find her portrayal really believable in this one. Having friends that she cannot trust due to two big betrayals that happened in her past. It led to her parents being killed and of course it made her distrust anyone. At least she has friends and can smile. Also, being the best student of Yukirin's, I hope she is one of the main characters. I know a lot would wish for YuiParu in this one, but as far as this fic goes, I think the less pairings it has the more interesting it will be. Especially if she starts trusting Yui and then Yui gets killed which makes Paru turn into another Kashiwagi-Yuki-to-be Reaper. I did not suggest the plot, it's just the idea. Take it or leave it, lol. sure I'll get haters for this suggestion.

I knew it. Jurina and Mayu. I think everyone knew it from just reading about the species. I am sure that Mayu is not the highest rank and Jurina definitely is not the highest rank also. I hope for Rena to be Jurina's superior *cough*Gekikara*cough*, maybe even Omega herself. And as for Mayu's superior... I still have no clue. It could be anyone, even Acchan, though one could expect Acchan to be either Omega or the Core. Either will work I think. Or I am wrong and the leaders are someone that no one expects LOL. It's interesting to find out that the two species, who should be striving to outdo each other in order to win over the Earth, are allies and are working on the same goal. I wonder who is their boss? Maybe Mariko/Sado or maybe Yuuko? Jurina must be really good and amazing, seeing how great she was at her mission and that she got her hands on the Reaper's outfit and on the Judgement... Mhm, maybe she has inside help? That could be it. I wonder who is the traitor among Reapers, if I am right that is. Mayu is as I expected. A real rat, too lazy to do the job by her own and having someone else do it for her. "Don't underestimate the fertility of mice" "The whole world is in the palm of my hand." Gahd, it is so like her character from Majisuka. I think she is awesome and you should continue developing that side of hers. Then, at one point she should have an encounter with someone *cough*Yukirin*cough* where she will have no other choice but to show her skills and fight. It would be interesting to see her cursing at Yuki in her head, who made her stop lazying at the computer.

Another interesting thing to think about is Takamina. No matter how I think about it, I think she is human. BUT. In my opinion, she is either first or second in the Reaper ranks, or maybe even is some legendary fighter from Haachan-baba generation, who is in hiding because of some crime or...I am over-thinking this, but that is all I can do, with all this little information that we are given. I can only speculate and guess all the possible plot-lines and expect that at least at some point I am correct. Or maybe Takamina is a human but has connections/alliance with the Core or Omega. well, you know I am thinking of AtsuMina here, right? I said before that the less pairings, the more interesting, HOWEVER, I didn't say no pairings at all. AtsuMina could be a great axis here, where we might see some peace between the species at the end of the whole story due to the heads being in love and reaching an agreement. BUT we have a long way to go till we come to that point, so why am I even saying this? Well, it was just a thought anyways.

Really great delivery, Kevin. Grammar is good, pacing is thoughtful and just right. Development is nice and I want to know what's gonna happen next. Will my guesses prove right? Wrong? Who knows... I shall wait and see. Do your best on the next chapter  :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 1)(10/2/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: AshuraX on February 11, 2015, 05:06:24 PM
^i have no words
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 1)(10/2/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: kahineechan on February 11, 2015, 05:15:54 PM
After reading Mama's "short" comment I just had to log in and give her a thank you~
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 1)(10/2/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: Kairi65 on February 12, 2015, 12:53:50 PM
this is great! :twothumbs

really liked how Paru is portrayed :yep:

but the best part of it is how Jurina and Mayu react when they know the next target was Takamina :lol:

can't wait to read the next one! :cathappy:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 2)(10/3/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: kevinwkl on March 09, 2015, 05:47:27 PM
Hey there~ I'm back with Chapter 2 of The Ultimatum~
Once again as a reminder, this fic has lots of 48G member's deaths.. So if your oshi so happened to die, please understand..  :P :P
ENJOY~!
  :banana: :pepper: :leek: :taco: :muffin: :strawberry: :lock:


__________________________________________________________________


CHAPTER 2 : Unfortunate Encounter


“Hnnnggg.....” Yuki mumbled a little.

“....?”

“Hnnnnnnngggggg......” Once again, words escaped Yuki’s mouth.

“Yuki?” A voice called out.

“No.... Don’t go....” Yuki started waving her arms as if she was trying to catch onto something. “Come back...... Don’t leave me alone.....”

“....”

“Gaah!!” Yuki shot up awake from her bed and started panting the heaviest of breaths.

“Hey, are you alright?” A head popped out from the top bunker and looked down at Yuki.

“...” Yuki was still breathing hard from her nightmare.

“Had a nightmare?”

Yuki nodded her head in agreement as she wiped the sweat off her face. “A horrible one.. I’ve been having nightmares lately and I’m not sure why.”

“Hmm... Guess you’re just stressed from your daily work.”

“Maybe..”

“You should probably head back to sleep. You have a class to teach tomorrow.”

“Don’t worry about it, Haruka baa-chan. My class is in the afternoon.” Yuki closed her eyes once again.

“Lucky you.. My class is early in the morning. And my name is Katayama Haruka. Not Haruka baa-chan. Would you stop calling me that? You’ve been doing that since the day I brought you into The Legion.” Haruka rolled her eyes in annoyance.

“You’re already over 40 years old. Just be lucky I don’t call you fossil instead, baa-chan. Now go back to sleep.” Yuki said.

“This kid.....” Haruka didn’t want to continue arguing with Yuki and just went to sleep.



An unknown place

The main door slided open and a girl walked right into a room, greeted by the back of another girl working on a machine or some sort on the table. “I’m back.”

A blue eyed girl was seen concentrating on an object on the table with a mechanical monoscope covering her left eye, ignoring Jurina completely. At that time, the tiny drone on Jurina’s shoulder flew towards the blue eyed girl and landed on her hand. Then only did the blue eyed girl realized that Jurina had finally returned. The mechanical monoscope transformed itself back into a blue eye. She smiled at the drone and patted it a little “Good boy..” before turning around, greeting Jurina. “Not bad for your previous mission, Jurina. I’m so proud of you..”

The way she said it made it seem like Jurina was nothing but her assistant or worker. “And I’ll be proud when I get the chance to pierce my blades all over your face, Mayu.”

A smirk then crawled onto Mayu’s face. “Calm down, tiger.. You’ll have to line up if you want to kill me.”

That was when something shiny on the table that caught Jurina’s eye. “What’s that thing on your table?”

“This?” Mayu smiled to herself while appreciating a mechanical looking orb.

“Looks like a bomb.”

“It’s not a bomb, Jurina. It’s an anti-Judgement device. I tried modifying it with some parts I found in the Judgement from the previous Reaper you took out. Once clicked, it will deactivate all Judgements within a radius of 10m for 15 seconds. Works just like an EMP, but only for Judgements.”

“Give me that.” Jurina hastily tried to take the orb from Mayu’s hand but to no avail as she moved her hand away swiftly.

“I don’t think so..” Mayu smirked.

“Why not!?”

“To be honest, I’d be happy to use you as a guinea pig for this but too bad it’s not complete yet. There are still some flaws, so I’m gonna have to fix it up a little. Why do you even need this in the first place? You’re a Beta Spectre. You alone can take on a few Reapers at the same time.”

“This would help me win against Takahashi Minami.” Jurina reasoned out.

Mayu then scoffed. “Takahashi Minami again. Your obsession with her needs to go. You have to learn your place, Jurina. Even with this anti-Judgement device, you know very well that you will still lose to her. She’s on a whole new level. You have to realize you’re nothing but dust to her.”

“Say that again, I dare you!!” Jurina got offended as she pinned Mayu on the wall with her hand choking Mayu’s neck. All six of her blades emerged from behind her back and aimed right at her.

Instead of being terrified, Mayu started laughing. “You’re not going to kill me, Jurina. I know that. You know that too.”

Mayu was right. For some reason, Jurina couldn’t being herself to kill Mayu and tossed her back onto the ground. That was the reason why Mayu loved poking fun of Jurina’s pride as a Beta Spectre.

After adjusting her neck a little, Mayu continued. “Everyone knows how powerful she is. Not many Spectres and Cybers came back alive after facing her. Do you remember what happened that time during that ‘incident’? She could even hold her ground against two Alpha Spectres at the same time. In addition to that, given you and her had some ‘bad history’, I’d convince you to stay away from her.”

Jurina then punched the wall out of frustration.

“Calm down. You can let off your steam on your next target.”

“Always me..” Jurina scoffed. “When are you going to do these yourself?”

“It’s too much work for me.” Mayu shrugged as she found her new target in the database. “Ah... Your next target is a member of The Legion.. Cute little lady.. You can have so much fun with this one. Since she’s just an amateur.”

“What’s her name?”

“There you go.” Mayu showed her computer to Jurina.

“Hmmph.. A student at the Legion Academy?” Jurine scoffed. “I’ll settle this at a later time. I’ve to return to my place for now.”

“Meeting up with your little girlfriend?” Mayu said in a tone.

“Go work on your anti-Judgement device.”



Legion HQ

*knock knock*

“You were looking for me?” Yuki greeted her leader with great respect. There she stood tall, facing the scenery outside through her window, the leader of The Legion.

“Take a seat, Yuki.” The tall leader instructed and Yuki sat down opposite her.

“Is there anything wrong?”

“Read this article and tell me what you think about it.” A newspaper cutting of today’s paper was tossed at Yuki as she sat down on her chair.

Yuki took it from the table and started reading the title of the article. “CEO of L Company slain by member of The Legion... Huh? That’s impossible!”

“They had pictures of it, Yuki. Apparently somebody accidentally took a picture of the person walking into the building while taking a vacation photo. Look at it. Does she ring any bell?” The tall leader explained.

“I did encounter a strange person with a Legion cloak yesterday.. Could this be her?” Yuki asked.

“Was she one of us?”

“No. I saw her face. I didn’t recognize her at all..” Yuki shook her head. “She’s definitely not a member of The Legion.”

“...” The leader became silent for a moment before making eye contact with Yuki again. “Did you see her eye color?”

“I’m sorry, Mariko. I didn’t manage to see her eye color. But I think she’s not a human. She runs a little too fast.. But her Judgement skills are quite fascinating.. It was as if she trained a really long time with it.” Yuki explained. Mariko suddenly had a deep thought to herself as she just kept silent. Yuki then asked, “Is everything ok, Mariko?”

“Weird.. Why him? Why the CEO?” The tall leader was thinking hard. “Could it be...” Soon after, Mariko looked up again at Yuki from her seat. “Investigate the Spectres, Yuki. There’s a high possibility that the one wearing the cloak is a Spectre.”

“Spectres?” Yuki wanted to question Mariko but she knew that Mariko was wiser than she is. Usually, anything predicted by Mariko is always right.

“This can’t be an inside job. It just doesn’t seem right.. There’s only one reason why I think it’s the Spectres, Yuki. ‘She’ might still be alive..”

“She? Mariko.... You don’t mean..” Suddenly Yuki remembered something, or rather, someone.

“Yes, Yuki. After that ‘incident’, she disappeared and was never found.. But somehow, I still think that she’s still alive and that the Spectres got hold of her and used her Legion cloak.”

“Do you really think she’s still alive?”

Mariko told. “I can’t be too sure about this. But I have a feeling that something bad is going to happen if you don’t get into this matter soon.”



Spectre Lair

Deep down under the dungeon of the Spectre lair, Jurina walked down the steps into the dark labyrinth.

“Still not listening to us???!!” A voice is heard shouting at the end of the labyrinth as some beating sounds were heard. As Jurina walked nearer and nearer to the end, the sight of a girl being chained onto the wall was seen. She had four chains pinning her onto the wall. Two on the wrists and the other two on the ankles. A Spectre was seen beating the girl that was pinned on the wall. Surprisingly, there was no reaction from her as the Spectre kept on punching her on the face. Surely enough there was a lot of blood from the beatings, but it was as if the punches didn’t faze her at all. The blood dripped from her face like sweat and yet no reaction. This angered the Spectre even more and released four of her blades. “DIE!!”

The Spectre was stopped by someone else before she could hit her again. “Stop, Itano.”

“J-Jurina?” Itano backed off a little.

“She’s had enough..” Jurina glared at Itano.

The sight of the angry Jurina scared Itano for a short moment. “Forgive me..” Looking at Jurina wearing the Legion cloak, Itano questioned. “Going about tainting Legion’s name again?”

“Yes. She’s barely moving.. Seems like she used up all her energy. How long has it been?” Jurina asked as she looked on at the girl on the wall.

“It’s been few days since she lost all her energy.”

“Alright, you can leave now.” Jurina instructed and Itano left the place with a scoff.

“Sorry, I got your cloak a little tainted with dirt.” That time, Jurina unhooked the Legion cloak from her body and hung it at a nail embedded on the wall next to the injured girl. “Did you miss me?”

“....” No replies from the girl as blood continued dripping from her face to the ground as her head was still facing down on the ground. She was definitely still alive as her body was still moving back and forth a little from breathing.

“Just look at yourself. Why must you resist us like this?” Jurina shook her head. “Why don’t you just come to your senses and surrender?”

“...”

“It’s been almost two years since you ended up in here. And yet you’re still resisting us.”

“...”

“I guess you’re not even listening to a single word I’m saying..”

“...”

Jurina knelt down on one knee and tilted the girl’s face up with a finger. Inches away form her face, Jurina smiled at her. “One day, you will realize who you truly are...... Matsui Rena..”



City Center

Four faces pressed against the shop window, looking at the displayed cakes with their eyes glittering in happiness.

“I want the chocolate cake.” Minarun pointed.

“Nah.. Take the Tiramisu one.” Shimada pointed at the cake beside.

“Hey, it’s my birthday so I’m the one choosing, alright!” Minarun placed her hands on her waist.

“Pfft... I don’t care. The Tiramisu one is more delicious.” Shimada pointed at the same cake again.

“Chocolate is more delicious.” Minarun raised her voice.

“Tiramisu is!”

“No! Chocolate is!”

“Why don’t we buy both cakes?” Takeuchi attempted to make the situation better by giving them the option to buy both cakes but to no avail.

“No! Choose one!” Both Minarun and Shimada voiced out loudly at Takeuchi at the same time.

Takeuchi got startled by both of them. “Umm.. I don’t wanna side any of you..”

“Paru, you’re the deciding point in this then. Which one would you prefer? Chocolate or Tiramisu?” Shimada asked.

“Chocolate.” Paru answered right away.

“What?” Minarun was shocked.

“Yes! Let’s get the chocolate cake then.” Shimada rushed into the store without a second thought.

“Hey! It’s my birthday cake! I should be the one choosing!” Minarun said.

“Oh, boy...” All Takeuchi could do was just smile back at both of them.

*HONK HONK*

A honk caught their attention as they noticed a car speeding above the speed limit and heading towards a girl crossing the street. It seemed like the brakes of the car was broken and the driver was trying to warn the girl in front.

“Hey! Watch out for the car!!!” Paru shouted. It was as if these words did not enter the girl’s ear at all as she continued walking.

“She’s gonna get run over by the car! It’s too late!” Takeuchi said.

The car knocked the girl. To their surprise, the whole car came to a complete stop and the whole front bumper got dented right away as it hit the girl. The girl was just standing there silently and glared into the driver’s face. She had blue eyes. “You scratched my armor..”

“A Cyber!?” The four of them said at the same time.

As the driver ran out of the car, the Cyber carried the car with ease and attempted to toss it right at him until Paru called out to her. “Hey! You! Why don’t you take on somebody your own size!!”

“Great.. You just have to call her in.” Shimada rolled her eyes.

The Cyber looked over at Paru with the car above her head and tossed it at them instead.

“Shit!” The four of them leaped away from the impact of the car landing on the ground near them.

“This is our first encounter of a real Cyber in the field, guys. Be on guard at all times.” Paru studied the Cyber from head to toe carefully and answered. “A Cyber with the strength to carry cars. A Terra.”

“Oh? You’re kinda smart for a human.” The Cyber smirked. “I’m Kanon by the way. I have to say you have guts, kid. Do you know what happens to those who mess with Cybers? They die.”

“Told you not to attract her.” Shimada cursed.

“Four kids... Tch- It’s not even satisfying.” Kanon mocked.

“We’re not kids. We’re members of the Legion.” Minarun voiced out with confidence.

“Ah.. You’re Reapers from The Legion...” Kanon smirked.

“Soon-to-be Reapers.” Takeuchi answered.

“I heard Reapers are really smart. But are Reapers smarter than Cybers? Or rather, are you smart enough to dodge my next attack?” Kanon smiled evilly at Paru causing her to be on guard.

Paru got into her fighting pose, getting ready for Kanon’s next attack. All of a sudden, instead of moving straight at Paru, Kanon turned back and leaped towards Shimada who currently had her guard down. Paru was shocked at the scene. “I got tricked! Shimada! Watch out!”

“Crap!” Shimada was too late to react to the situation as it was a completely unpredictable movement. A smart attack. She wasn’t fast enough to even dodge at that time.

“Watch out!” Minarun hopped towards Shimada at that instant and managed to tackle her away as Kanon swung her claw with her full strength at them.

“Thanks for the help, Minarun.” Shimada could hardly catch her breath at that time as it was a close call. “I thought I was dead for sure..”

“Are you okay?” Minarun asked.

“Yeah, I think so..” Shimada felt thankful for her friend’s help.

“G-Good....” Minarun suddenly started wobbling and tumbled onto the ground.

“What’s wrong, Min-” Shimada was silenced by a red liquid smearing both her hands and her shirt. Both her hands started to tremble. “W-What is this...?”

“No...” Takeuchi covered her mouth in shock as she looked at Minarun’s right part of her stomach ripped off completely.

“Minarun!” Paru shouted at her friend who tumbled onto the ground covered in blood. Both her hands clenched into a fist as she ran towards Kanon. “YOU MONSTER!!!”

“I....I......I don’t wanna die...” Tears welled up in Minarun’s eyes as she coughed out more blood from her mouth.

“Nononono... You’re not gonna die.” Shimada hugged Minarun tightly.

“Nobody is going to die, Minarun. We’re going to celebrate you birthday today”

“I’m cold... I-I’m very cold...” Minarun started shivering.

“I’ll warm you up, please don’t die!” Shimada cried loudly as she tightened her hug. Takeuchi went over and hugged her as well.

Minarun started panting heavily and quickly, freaking out as she tried to catch her breath again and again, “W-Where are you.. I can’t see.... I can’t see.....” fidgeting her arms around, trying to grab onto something.

Both Shimada and Takeuchi held her hand tightly. “We’re here, Minarun. We’re here.”

Panting heavily again and again, Minarun attempted to say few more words. “I...wan-wanna live.... I-It’s my birthday.. I wanna-” Before MInarun could finish, she breathe her last breath in Shimada’s arm. Her neck finally relaxed and lost its control, like a marionette having its strings cut. Minarun’s eyes were still open at that time, signifying that she had passed on to the next life unwillingly.

“No...” Shimada pressed herself onto Minarun’s body tightly as the blood continued smearing all over her.

Kanon rushed towards Paru and laughed at her. “Get ready to die, human!”

“A Terra is charging towards me.. What do I do.. Come on, Paru.. Think..” Paru talked to herself as she remembered teachings from Yuki’s classes.

“Most Terras have great amount of strength but they can’t move fast. All you have to do is dodge their attack and they’ll be vulnerable for at least 1 second. Remember, when you’re fighting a Terra, always aim for their head because that’s the only part of their body not covered in armor. But of course that doesn’t mean that they will get hurt if you attack them on the head. It’s still made of metal alloy. Just without the extra armor.”

“Got it.” Paru kept on reminding herself to dodge as Kanon flew towards her. “Dodge. Dodge. Dodge. Dodge.” When Kanon raised her fist and swung it at Paru, she swayed her body to the side and managed to land both her legs at the back of Kanon’s head as hard as possible. Sure thing her head was hard, but that did a little damage to Kanon as she tumbled front a little.

Feeling her pride crushed by a young girl, Kanon glared back at Paru and shouted. “I’m gonna kill you!!” Metal spikes suddenly emerged from her fist as she swung her fist around, hitting Paru’s arm directly, causing her to crash onto a wall.

“Gah-!” Paru could feel the bones in her arm cracking from the immense force of the punch. She groaned in pain as she held her broken arm. “If only I had a Judgement..”

“Die!!!!!” Kanon laughed hysterically as she leaped towards Paru with her spiked fist.

“Paru, no!!” Takeuchi screamed at the scene of Kanon attempting the final and fatal strike on Paru.

“No... I’m not gonna die here! Not today!!” Paru forcefully stood up and rushed towards Kanon as well. She raised her fist up, and screamed at the top of her lungs. “Not until I kill every single one of you!!!!”

All of a sudden, a bright red light was seen from behind Kanon moving at a fast speed towards them. Paru noticed it froom far and managed to jump away to evade it but it was too late for Kanon. It hit her directly as it slowly vaporizes her body into ashes within few seconds of contact with the huge red laser beam. Only screams of agony and pain were heard in the last few moments of her life. The direction of the laser beam came from the rooftop of a building. Paru grabbed onto her wounded shoulder and squinted her eyes at the source. All she could see was a black shadow of a girl on top of the building, holding a Judgement with smoke coming out from it. That indicates that the large laser beam was shot from that Judgement. The black shadow then hooked back the Judgement onto her utility belt and just stood there watching the scene. Paru looked back at her friends crying over Minarun’s death silently.

“Wake up, Minarun! Please don’t do this! Please...” Shimada held her friend’s lifeless body tightly and cried out loud. “We’ll go get the cake now, Minarun. I’ll let you choose the chocolate cake.. Wake up..”

“It was her birthday...” Takeuchi fell on her knees in disbelief as tears started spilling from her eyes.

Shimada who was the Minarun’s closest friend bawled. “You promised us that you’ll graduate from Legion at the same time with us, Minarun!”

Paru teared up as well looking at the scene of Minarun’s lifeless body. “She didn’t want to die.....”

“Nobody wants to die, kid.. This is just the world we’re living in right now. It’s the survival of the fittest.” The girl looked down at the scene as she stood at the top of the building, answering to Paru’s question to herself.

“Woof! Woof!” A barking noise was heard from beside her.

She looked beside her and patted softly at her pet Husky who seemed to be pouting sadly at her right now. She then knelt down and ruffled the smooth yet silky fur. “Yes, Romeo. The girl died.. That Cyber killed her. Like I always told you, Romeo.. All Cybers and Spectres are bad. And I will be the one who will kill them all..”

“Woof! Woof!” Romeo barked once again at the girl.

“She? She’s different than the others, Romeo. I won’t hurt her..”

Soon after, the Husky became cheerful once again as he wagged his tail excitedly. “Woof! Woof!”

The girl stood up. “I’m glad you understand.” The both of them had developed a bond so close that she actually could understand the dog’s bark and gestures. She squinted her eyes at her pet dog and placed her hand on his head. “Have you grown taller again?”

“Woof!” Romeo barked and wagged his tail.

“What do you mean I’m short? You’re already an adult now.. You should be tall. Time really flies, huh?” The girl then took out a locket and opened it to reveal a picture of a tall and short girl along with a Husky. “Soon... I will come for you....Atsuko.”

“Woof! Woof!” Romeo barked and wagged its tail.

She closed her locket once again and kept if back in her pocket. “Let’s go home, Romeo.”


Chapter 2 : Unfortunate Encounter
END
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 2)(10/3/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: deguchi on March 10, 2015, 01:14:04 PM
TAKAMINA!! Wow...she's so cool  :heart:
Let's meet your wife soon  8)
I wonder, is Takamina going solo? Lead of a group or what?
Ah Rena in bad situation, juju let rena go or at least treat her wound
So you killed 2 members here, whats going to happen next?
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 2)(10/3/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: sakura_drop_ on March 10, 2015, 02:09:07 PM
This is my first comment... Gahd, so many thoughts running in my head... Once I sort them out, expect a second comment...

Good job  :bow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 2)(10/3/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: sakura_drop_ on March 10, 2015, 08:49:51 PM
First, lemme just say that this is the second time I am typing this comment, because first time my lappie crashed cuz ....reasons ><

Anyways, I am not editing first comment and leaving like it is, because I want you to know how strongly I feel about this fanfic, Kevin. Honestly, the feels were so strong I just had to make another comment.

You know, you updated this when I was sleeping.. HOW COULD YOU?!!! And after I woke up, I didn't check JPH!P because I had lectures... So in one of those lectures I check my phone, cuz bored duh... And what do you know?! KEVIN HAS UPDATED. THE fanfic. I am like hyperventilating, spazzing, about to faint, but I put myself together and try to not look like an alien because my friend next to me gives me THE LOOK ("yo, idiot, what are you doing"). So I try to concentrate on the lecture, but you have no idea how much I was craving an update from you. Remember when you told me on Facebook that you are typing it? Oh god, I know I didn't show it as much but dang it, I couldn't handle the feels, I clutched the pillow and screamed silently, just cuz of you working on this.

So of course I was like 'screw this shit, I am gonna at least skim-read this' and I block everything around me, opening Tapatalk and going to skim-read this. And what do you know.... Once sentence in and my friend pokes me. Apparently, professor is asking me a question. And I am in my head all like 'what the hell, why do you have to disturb me in your lecture when I am trying to read this magnificent update, just leave me alone, for Judas sake' yes I said Judas in my head, but yeah...

And then I had another chance/opportunity to skim-read this fic, while on the bus home. I opened it, hands shaking (real fact, dude) and heart beating fast (another real fact, mate), eager to skim-read, because you know like duh, it's gonna be epic. Then again, I think to myself, one minute into skim-reading, that it is not okay. From just this glimpse I feel like just skim-reading is not gonna give it the credit, and even if I am gonna read it properly later, I will already know things from skim-reading it and it won't leave the impact I think it will if I just properly read it. So I sigh and put my phone away, determined to read it once at home.

So finalLY (you know what I am intending with this pun, Kevin XD ), I am back home and I rush to my laptop and read it. It is quite peaceful at home, so I have all the time I need and I indulge myself into this world of Cybers and Spectres, Reapers and Judgment weapons. NGH, the feels are so strong, like... you have no idea... I might even cry one day when I see the next update, this is how strongly I ADORE, LOVE, WORSHIP this fanfic. Honestly, this is your best work, like, not gonna lie, even if I loved MA, this is just.... Mhm, like when you have this delicious cake and it is missing some special ingredient, like a strawberry or cream. This is not only a cake with the strawberry AND cream, but also has sprinkles on and some ice cream to eat afterwards.

Now I can start talking about Chapter 2, right?

Okay, so I just wanna say this, mhm, how you call it, intricate thought that has appeared in my head. So Yukirin has these dreams that haunt her, right? Being chased by them she wakes up and I am sure she has no recollection of what happened in them. Now my question is... Is that Mayu in her dreams? I might be wrong and like I said, this is only an intricate thought that popped in my head but for some reason it doesn't leave, refuses to leave the drawer in my brain... I am glad baachan...I mean Haachan is there to take away Yuki's thoughts from nightmares that visit her. I guess it is a good thing they share a bunk bed, right?..

CAN I JUST SAY THIS ONE THING? JURINA IS THE COOLEST CHARACTER IN THIS STORY SO FAR, like... EMERGHERD~~~ Just...my feels are so strong... The way she carries herself, the way she just NGH I cannot even find words to express myself... I mean my inner JuriMayu shipper was all like "KIIIIIIISSSSSSSSS, KIIIIIIISSSSSSSSS" when Jurina pushed her against the wall. But yes, I know this is a fanfic with barely a few couples and it is probably a wMatsui in the end anyway (OH PLEASE, DUN CRUSH MY HOPES, but about this a little bit later) but you know, I couldn't help but squeal. Of course, Mayu is too awesome to lose her poise even in this situation and she just had to smirk. Yeah, I am really waiting for her to lose all that poise when she has no one to do work for her and has to fight on her own. I also am wondering who is this cute girl, next Jurina's target. Actually, at this point I was thinking that it's Paru and still am thinking now, since it hasn't been revealed yet. I was like: "dun tell me this is the death he was talking about" but boy was I glad it wasn't.

I am totally not surprised that it is Mariko-sama, the leader of the Legion. Like, it is so expected, she possesses the qualities to be one. I have a feeling she knows more, like, way more than she lets Yuki know and I am wondering, does Yuki want to know that much of an information, like, is it something that would crush Yuki or is it something that would make her more fired up to wipe all Spectres and Cybers out. Dunno, and also, curious about who is this girl they are talking about. It could be any girl, really, cuz we haven't met many of the characters yet, it is only Chapter 2 after all.

now lemme say this... ITANO, I SO EXPECTED THIS FROM YOU. This is like Shibuya, this personality of hers and boy am I glad she is scared of Jurina and not the other way around. but..... RENA-SAMA.... Here forgive me for a bit different commenting style, but I just have to do this...

 :luvluv1: :luvluv1: :luvluv1: :luvluv1: :luvluv1: :luvluv1: :luvluv1: :luvluv1: :luvluv1:

now that I let out all those feels about my current KamiOshi appearing in this fic (we all know Yuuko-sama is more than just a KamiOshi, she is on the GODDESS level), lemme say something to Tomochin. You do not hurt mah Rena-sama like this... You will feel the wrath of me...um....wait, you cannot feel it even one bit, can you... oTL but if Jurina wants to 'hurt' Rena (IYKWIM *wiggle eyebrows*) I am all for it. I am sure this will change anyways and hopefully it will develop into a nice wMatsui relationship, I mean, DUN CRUSH MY DREAMS PLEASE. And....GAHD, MY KAMIOSHI is awesome, she is so strong and just to think she was tortured for two years and still is resisting.... Now you know one of the reasons I love her so much.

Now lemme just say this, Kevin... I hate you...just a little bit, don't worry... And I don't hate you as a person, for god's sake, no, you're like one of the most awesome people I have ever known. BUT. As a writer you have lost a bit of my love cuz... HOW CAN YOU KILL A PERSON ON THEIR BIRTHDAY WITHOUT THEM EVEN HAVING A CHANCE TO EAT THE CAKE OR BLOW THE CANDLE, LIKE......

 :mon worklate: :mon worklate: :mon worklate: :mon worklate: :mon worklate: :mon worklate: :mon worklate:

Sakura is not impressed. Then again, this is so angsty I cannot help but love it at the same time. Paru shows how cool she is in this fic and all I can do is be all like "WAI YOU DO DIS TO MEEEEEE PARU, WAI YOU BREAK MAH KOKORO BY SLAYIN ME WITH YOUR AWESOMENESS?!!!!" Poor Minarun, to die like that but afterwards Kanon is slayed by the ever epic Bakamina so I guess all is well(?)

Which leads me to just leaving a quote here

Another interesting thing to think about is Takamina. No matter how I think about it, I think she is human. BUT. In my opinion, she is either first or second in the Reaper ranks, or maybe even is some legendary fighter from Haachan-baba generation, who is in hiding because of some crime or...I am over-thinking this, but that is all I can do, with all this little information that we are given. I can only speculate and guess all the possible plot-lines and expect that at least at some point I am correct. Or maybe Takamina is a human but has connections/alliance with the Core or Omega. well, you know I am thinking of AtsuMina here, right? I said before that the less pairings, the more interesting, HOWEVER, I didn't say no pairings at all. AtsuMina could be a great axis here, where we might see some peace between the species at the end of the whole story due to the heads being in love and reaching an agreement. BUT we have a long way to go till we come to that point, so why am I even saying this? Well, it was just a thought anyways.

like, am I not awesome with my prediction? I am not saying everything I guessed is correct but you have to give me credit for being right at some point. So you should be like: "50 points to Ravenclaw" (cuz I am forever a Ravenclaw, duh) no but really, Takamina is amazing and I just cannot help it but expect some nice AtsuMina moments later in the future. Seeing how she is seeked after by so many people, I cannot help but think she is quite brave to just show up in open like that and save Paru's cute round oshiri.... Sorry, sidetracked ><

Neways, that was an awesome read and now I shall patiently wait for the next chapter, right? :on comhere:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 2)(10/3/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: kahineechan on March 11, 2015, 06:56:03 AM
I am at a loss for word right now.....

(30 minutes later)...

Okay, so I have thought this through.... and I thought that I was ready for the deaths that were coming because this is just dksjfvblzsdgfvisdbgvkb, I don't know entirely what to say cause I'm still high from seeing Taka in action, (that is taka right?) oh and I really didn't expect Rena's capture "How the hell did you get capturedddddd."  So that's how they got the legion coat and Judgement.. I see.

Minarun died... I was pretty sure that 1 one of the 9th gens there are gonna die, cept for Paru.... well now that I think about it I think I'm half and half with paru dying....

Romeo the dog tho..

Thank you for the update Keviniee I am so happu <3
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 2)(10/3/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: kevinwkl on March 11, 2015, 02:45:12 PM
@deguchi : Yup.. Takamina really is cool.. I made her cool..  XD XD XD Whether Takamina is going solo or not, it will be revealed next time.. So be patient.. And I can't tell you if Jurina will ever have the intention of releasing Rena from her shackles anytime soon XD Maybe yes, maybe no, maybe someone will come and save her? Stay tuned for more and thanks so much for reading and supporting my fanfic  :kneelbow: :kneelbow: :kneelbow: :kneelbow: :kneelbow:


@sakura_drop_ : Firstly, I wanna say ARE YOU SERIOUS? That's a long comment you wrote there and I really really REALLY appreciate it.. And you can stop spazzing and shaking over my update lolz Alright on to the reply... I can tell you one thing.. The nightmare in the beginning really meant something. What does it mean, I'm not gonna say.. You only have to know that it's not a random dream. So you got half right for that.

As for JuriMayu kissing, uh....no. Probably never will.. Seeing how both their characters are, yeah.. Never. But of course, you can fantasize all you want. lulz. Oh, and I never said anything about this being Wmatsui in the end either.. Those are your speculations. Both may not end up together. Who knows? They may even end up dead as well lul. And yes, for Mayu, that's the character I gave to her. The one that never loses her shit at anything, even when Jurina was choking her except for when it comes to desperation of something. Then you'll start to see that even the great nezumi can fall victim to anger.. She'll definitely lose her poise in the future. Stay tuned and you'll find out lulz. Next chapter you'll know who their target is..  :P

I thought it was already obvious in this chapter that the girl Yui and Mariko was talking about was Rena lulz.. The cloak does belong to Rena.  :) :)

As for Itano, you guessed it.. I grabbed her personality from Shibuya. The 'princessy' character who always loses her shit and start flipping tables when she's not satisfied with something.*psst*(usuallypeoplewiththischaracterwillnotlivelong)*cough cough* And yes, Itano is afraid of Jurina. She's a Beta Spectre for a reason. And I knew you would spazz over the appearance of Rena. Which is why I'm wondering how you would react if I were to introduce Yuko as a badass character here. (which I'm almost there) Yup, Rena had been resisting the Spectre's torture for almost two years and she's still not fazed by it. How she ended up there and also a little of her background will be revealed next time. For now, please enjoy the scenic view of a bloodied up Rena in shackles. For when she is released in the future, terrifying shits will sure to happen..(a hint)

Wow, didn't know I was capable of angst that well.. I was thinking to myself 'wouldn't it be sad if you died on your birthday?' and i was like 'wait, that's a great idea for someone to die in my next chapter!' and then I thought some more 'wouldn't it be sadder if she died before she could even blow the candles off her birthday cake?' and I was like 'YIZ LEZ DO DIZ.' and again I thought 'wouldn't it be even sadder if 1 of the cheerful characters i introduced in chapter 1 was the one to die?' and i was like 'YIZ YIZ YIZ KEVZ U A GENIUS' and poof... magic.

So, yea.. pretty much the first angst in like another thousand more that will appear in this fic lulz.. Pretty tragic and angsty, I agree. But I find death interesting in this fiction because death will always force someone to : 1) Be a great person 2) Defect
See where I'm going? It's interesting for the plot coz there are so many directions to go. So, expect more deaths in the future lulz

Paru was Yuki's best student. Eventhough she had no weapons with her yet, she still did pretty well in her first encounter with a real Cyber.

Not bad guessing Taka's character. 69 points for Ravenclaw *winks* Oh, and I never said that she was seeked after by a lot of people. But 1 thing I can say is that there are actually people seeking for her for example as I shown in chapter 2, Jurina wanted to seek for Taka to take her out once and for all because of an 'incident'. But of course those who were seeking for Taka weren't all bad. So, yeah.. Expect more of Taka's badassery in the near future. Oh, and of course Paru's badassery as well when she finally get her first Judgement on graduation day.(which will be coming soon)

That's all for your reply, saku. Thanks for reading and supporting my fic and leaving this super awesome and long comment. Really appreciate it. Thanks.  :) :)


@kahineechan : Kahi, the only thing you can get high from is by devouring a potato. Yes, that is Taka. I gave her the badass character in this fic. Rena's capture will be revealed in the future. But I can assure you that Rena was a really powerful Reaper and something went wrong when she was on her mission. So she ended up in the Spectre dungeon. Yes, that is where Jurina got her Legion cloak and Judgement.

Well, you did good guessing one of them was going to die because it did happen lulz. Make things interesting and angsty, no? And don't be surprised if Paru dies in the future too XD Anything might happen in my fic. I'm not really a fluffy guy in this fic. Heck, I'm starting to feel that death is far more interesting lol.

Yiz, Romeo the husky. If you guessed from the photo in the locket in the end, Romeo belonged to both Taka and Atsuko. What's Atsuko's origin? You'll find out soon. Stay tuned.

Thank you so much for reading and supporting this story, kahi. I'll try to update as soon as possible. Stay tuned~
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 2)(10/3/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: chiqinna on March 23, 2015, 05:37:57 AM
SO, I already read it ONCE. okay. ONCE. after  all the mind map and all.   :bigdeal:
okay.  :glasses:
and Brada, I will read it again and again until I understand the whole shit. okay.  :on lol:
this is. just. worth. to. read~ LUL
I won't comment much since, I still figuring some things that I'm not sure of. hehe
but wew... Mayu is Cyber and Jurina is Spectre~ interesting~  :hehehe:

a lot of deaths is fine~ HAHAHAHAHAHAHA  :hiakhiakhiak:
KILL 'EM ALL!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!  :scolding: :on cigar: :on voodoo: :on voodoo: :on voodoo: :on voodoo: :onionwhip: :onionwhip: :onionwhip: :onionwhip: :onionwhip: :onionwhip: :onionwhip: :onionwhip: :onionwhip: :onionwhip: :onionwhip: :onionwhip: :wigglypanda: :wigglypanda: :wigglypanda: :wigglypanda: :wigglypanda: :wigglypanda: :wigglypanda: :wigglypanda: :wigglypanda: :knee: :knee: :knee: :knee: :knee: :mikilaugh: :mikilaugh: :mikilaugh: :mon zoom: :mon zoom: :mon zoom: :mon zoom: :mon zoom: :mon mad: :mon mad: :mon mad: :mon mad: :mon mad: :mon kissy: :yuki: :sashiko:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 2)(10/3/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: kevinwkl on April 07, 2015, 04:29:30 PM
I'm back for yet another update on The Ultimatum~
Finally the midget has shown herself!!
ENJOY~!
:banana: :pepper: :leek: :taco: :muffin: :strawberry: :lock:


______________________________________________________________________________


Chapter 3 : 'Tiny' Trouble



Paru tiptoed slowly into the room and locked the door, and looked around while still in the dark. Anybody could tell that Paru is sneaking into the room like a thief. Well, that’s if they knew about it. Paru was always known for her talents in the quick and silent approach. She could literally sneak into everywhere without being noticed. As Paru was closing in to an object on the table, the lights switched on all of a suddden, surprising her.

“You switched off the CCTV without anyone noticing. Not bad.” A voice suddenly echoed across the department and that shocked Paru so much that she gasped and turned around towards the direction of the voice. “Somehow I knew you would be sneaking around in here after what happened.”

“Yuki sensei...”

“So, mind telling me what are you doing sneaking into the Judgement manufacturing department, Paru?”

“I’m gonna get myself a Judgement.” Paru answered straight away as if what she did now was the right thing to do.

“Get yourself a Judgement and then what? Get yourself killed?”

“I’m going to avenge for Minarun!”

Yuki snickered. “Avenge? No, you’re not. What you’re doing right now is not called avenging. It’s called stupidity. You’re my best student in the class, Paru. You should know better. You’re not eligible to hold a Judgement yet.”

“I am ready to hold one! I know all the mechanics of the Judgement!”

“No, you’re not! So what if you know the mechanics of it? You think this is a game?”

“I never thought this was a game!”

“It’s only fair that you get your Judgement when you graduate from the academy. Before that? Forget it. You’re not ready to hold one.”

“Fair? What about Minarun, huh!? What about her!? How is it fair for her to die on her birthday, huh!? Tell me!”

“Life is never fair, Paru. You, not realizing it and accepting it shows how naive you still are. Still thinking you can walk around killing Spectres and Cybers when you have no knowledge of how a Judgement works in the field. You’re just a wiz in class, not in the field. Who do you think you are? Minarun just had her burial this morning and now you want to join her!?”

Paru got a little hurt from Yuki looking down on her and glared right into her eyes. “Maybe you shouldn’t judge the book by it’s cover. I could even be better than you.”

Without another word, Yuki walked towards a machine and plucked out a newly made Judgement and tossed it at Paru. Paru caught it with her right arm and blinked her eyes at Yuki, confused. Yuki unclipped a Judgement from her utility belt and transformed it into a scythe. “If you’re better than me, I’ll give you as many Judgements as you want.” As soon as Paru activated a sword from her Judgement and got ready to attack, Yuki already had the scythe on Paru’s neck. “Otherwise, be patient and accept your comrade’s death as a determination for you to get stronger in the future and graduate from this academy.”

Paru knocked Yuki’s scythe off her neck with her sword and swung it at Yuki’s direction. And of course Yuki was fast enough to defend against her attack with her scythe. “That’s enough, Paru!”

“No!” Paru used more strength and deflected Yuki’s scythe away.

“I said that’s enough!” Yuki immediately choked Paru’s neck and slammed her onto the ground hard. So hard that the Judgement flew out of Paru’s grip upon contact to the ground. “You have to stop behaving like that, Paru.. Please.”

Tears flowed down from Paru’s eyes slowly as she bit the bottom of her lip. “I can’t stand losing anyone anymore.....you get me?”

The way Paru said it was completely heartbreaking. Paru was already trying her best not to cry. Yuki pulled Paru in for a hug and slowly stroked her hair. “I know, Paru.. I know. I’ve been through it before. I know how you feel.”

Paru returned the hug. “I just hope that I could be stronger than I am right now..”

Yuki gripped Paru’s arm. “You will be, Paru. But not now. Some things can’t be rushed..”

“....” Paru remained silent for a short moment. “I...want to take a walk outside..alone.”

“Sure. You can come back when you’re feeling better.” Yuki smiled.

Paru sighed to herself as she randomly walked all over the place, reminiscing those times she has with her friends. As Paru walked into the alley, her path was blocked by a lady. Paru did not bother to even look up to see her face. She moved to the side instead. When Paru moved to the side, the lady did too, blocking her way. Paru then moved to the other side, only to be blocked again. Not wanting to vent her frustration over a stranger, Paru decided to ask the lady nicely. “Excuse me..”

“She’s the one, Jurina.” A drone whispered into the lady’s ears.

“Shimazaki Haruka..” The words that came out of the lady’s mouth literally sent a little chill up Paru’s spine.

As soon as the lady mentioned her name, she knew something was wrong. Really wrong. Confused, Paru questioned her. “Who are you? And how do you know my name??”

“That’s because you’re my target.” All of a sudden, a Judgement was activated from under her cloak and was thrusted right at Paru’s face. Paru was able to tilt her whole body backwards fast enough to dodge against the sword thrust directed to her head. All thanks to herself for paying good attention in Yuki’s combat classes.

Paru then leaped back few feet and finally met eye to eye with Jurina. She was shocked to see such a strange sight. “Red eyes.. She’s a Spectre. That thing on her shoulder. That’s a drone that belongs to a Cyber... The sword.. It’s a Judgement. And the cape.. It’s from The Legion.. How can it be?”

“Ho... She’s pretty good, Jurina. Better than my expectations. That’s a lot of potential I see there..” Mayu showed some interest in Paru and voiced over from the drone.

“You told me she was an amateur.”

“Well, she has yet to graduate from the Legion Academy so I assumed her to be an amateur. You’re not finding difficulties facing her, are you Jurina?”

“Stop mocking me. This is nothing more than a mere insect.”

“Insect?” Paru was a little angered by Jurina’s word. “What’s a Spectre doing, working with a Cyber anyway?”

“Always the same question from everyone...”

“Why are you targeting me!?”

“It’s part of the ‘cleansing’ plan, kid. Unfortunately, you’re in the list..” Mayu smirked.

“Cleansing plan?” Paru frowned.

Mayu laughed. “Just kill her already, Jurina.”

“You don’t have to tell me. I already made an agreement. All targets must be destroyed.” Jurina shot a wicked smile at Paru.

“Why does this always have to happen before I get my Judgement!?”

Without a moment of hesitation, Jurina started slashing at Paru’s direction again and again while the latter dodged them carefully.

“How is it possible that a Spectre is able to fight with a Judgement so efficiently??” Paru thought to herself while dodging Jurina’s barrage of attacks. “I’m at a disadvantage here. I have to run.”

Paru somersault back a few feet and started running away in the other direction. Jurina then leaped from wall to wall and eventually caught up to Paru and slashed her sword another time, and this time at her neck. Luckily Paru was fast enough to tilt her head back as the sword passed through fer face, cutting only a small part of her hair. Any slower, she would have been decapitated. Little did Paru notice there was a pipe right at her foot and she tripped over as she was dodging the attack.

Paru fell to the ground, trying to get back up again as Jurina closed in with her sword, getting ready to kill her. As Jurina raised her sword, all of a sudden, a sudden surge of uneasiness rushed into Jurina’s blood. She was frozen. Footsteps were then heard louder and louder from behind Paru. Even Jurina herself couldn’t explain the feeling she’s going through right now. “Just....what was that?”

As the bright light shined into the alley, Jurina couldn’t make up the person walking towards them until she started opening her mouth.

“Well well well... What do we have here..” A voice was then heard from behind Paru. She looked behind and saw a short lady walking past her, facing Jurina this time.

Even Mayu was shocked with what she saw through her drone camera. “No way...”

“So what’s a Beta Spectre like you be bullying an innocent girl for...Jurina?” The short lady shot a smirk at Jurina.

“Takamina....” Jurina did not expect to see her worst enemy of all appearing right in front of her face.

“What’s the matter? You look like you’ve just seen a ghost.” Takamina tilted her head a little and somehow it managed to give Jurina a little chill. Just a tiny one.

“This is bad, Jurina. This is REALLY bad. This isn’t going as planned. You need to get out of there.” Mayu called out to Jurina from the drone, desperate for her to make the escape.

Noticing a tiny drone on Jurina’s shoulder, Takamina shifted her eyes back towards Jurina. “It seems like Mayu’s watching the show too.”

“Leave now, Jurina! I’m telling you, don’t you dare fight!” Mayu screamed over the drone. “You’ll die!”

Jurina looked on at Takamina as both her hands clenched into fists.

“It’s been almost two years, Jurina.” Looking at the Legion cloak Jurina was wearing and the Judgement she’s holding, Takamina asked. “Whose are those? Atsuko’s? Or Rena’s?” Takamina with a blank face.

“It’s mine now..”

“Where are they?” Takamina asked in an emotionless manner.

“You want to know? Come at me.” Jurina challenged. The uneasy atmosphere became thicker and thicker.

“You’re my priceless possession, you heard me!? I can’t let you commit suicide like this!” Mayu told Jurina over the drone.

Without cutting eye contact with Takamina, Jurina suddenly grabbed the drone with her palm and removed it off her shoulder.

“Don’t you dare!” Mayu warned.

With a single fist, Jurina crushed the drone completely, cutting her communication with Mayu completely.

“Damn it!” Mayu slammed the table with both her fist and it immediately got smashed into pieces. “Jurina how dare you!!” For the first time in forever, Mayu lost her cool. “No... Jurina is my one and only valuable collection.. I can’t let her die!” Mayu then bust out of the hideout and into the open air to rescue her priceless ‘possession’.

“You should have run by the time you saw me.” Takamina said.

“I do not run from humans.....” Sweeping the residue of the drone off her palm, Jurina continued. “Even though they’re comparable to monsters.”

“I like your confidence..” Takamina smirked.

Jurina clenched her fist once again. “I will end you once and for all.. You’re the only one standing in between Rena and I.. Once you’re gone, I will have no more worries.”

“The weak always barks the loudest..” Takamina mocked.

Jurina initiated the battle by leaping towards Takamina to attempt a slash out of anger. In an instant, Jurina’s sword was parried away by Takamina’s scythe. Takamina’s strike was so heavy as if Jurina’s sword was struck by a large hammer instead. The Judgement literally flew out of her palm and towards Takamina. She then caught the Judgement and clipped it to her utility belt. “I’ll be taking this back.”

Seeing that she couldn’t fight with the Judgement any longer, Jurina decided to use her real Spectre powers by arching her back releasing all six of her blades.

Paru was shocked by the number of blades behind Jurina’s back. “Six blades... That’s a Beta!”

“Finally..” Takamina smiled.

Jurina started by extending her blades and smashed them towards Takamina but to no avail as the shorter girl managed to deflect every single one of the attacks with her scythe. They deflected each other’s attacks successfully and somehow that made Takamina a little happy that Jurina forced her to fight properly. For a few minutes, they were exchanging blows to one another while dodging attacks at the same time.

Jurina then shot a fire projectile from one of her blades and it exploded at Takamina’s direction. She then panted quite heavily from being exhausted while fighting Takamina.

“That Spectre is a fire attribute..” Paru thought to herself.

To Jurina’s surprise, Takamina leaped out of the smoke, wielding her Judgement shield and knocked Jurina away. As Jurina was shaking her head from the slight concussion caused by the shield being in contact with her head, it was too late as Takamina appeared right in front of her face in the blink of an eye.

“Too slow.” Takamina managed to grab hold of Jurina’s face and slammed her hard onto the ground. Creating a mini crater around Jurina’s head. Immediately, Takamina pierced her sword straight through Jurina’s shoulder and into the ground, pinning her down and inflicting a lot of damage as it was part of her joint. Jurina groaned. “Gah!”

“A Beta Spectre is supposed to equal five elite Reapers.. And she managed to pin a Beta Spectre down within a few minutes.. She’s even more powerful than Yuki sensei.. She’s not only powerful... She’s a monster..” Paru expressed her shock at Takamina’s overwhelming fighting capability.

“You’ve improved. You barely stood up ten seconds against me two years ago.” Takamina then looked at her watch. “Seven minutes. Not bad, Jurina.”

“Amazing...” Paru was still in awe with Takamina’s power.

“Now I need you to answer me this.” Takamina asked while she placed her palm on the Judgement piercing through Jurina’s shoulder. “Where is Atsuko and Rena?”

“DEAD!” Jurina shouted right back despite her severe injury.

“Wrong answer!” Takamina pressed the Judgement deeper into Jurina’s shoulder, causing extra damage.

“Grrr!!” Jurina was literally in pain as she groaned loudly. Given Jurina’s high pride, she would rather die than to scream in pain. She would at most groan at the worst pain. “Just kill me!”

“Kill you?” Takamina activated another Judgement sword and immediately stabbed Jurina’s other shoulder without a moment of hesitation.

“Gah!” A small voice escaped from Jurina’s mouth while two blades pierced through each of her shoulders.

“That’ll be way too easy on you, Jurina.” Not an ounce of mercy could be detected from Takamina. Her face looked blank and really cold. “And I don’t like people taking the easy way out.”

“Yah!!!” Paru suddenly rushed in and raised a sharp rock at the downed Jurina. Before Paru could stab Jurina’s face, Takamina managed to grab hold of her wrist, preventing her from moving any further.

“What do you think you’re trying to do, kid?” Takamina asked Paru with her eyes widened in anger.

“I’m trying to end a Spectre’s life! Why are you stopping me!?” Paru shouted and increased her strength but to no avail as Takamina’s grip was way too strong for Paru to even budge.

“I need her alive.” Takamina used her strength to push Paru away. Paru literally got pushed few feet back from Takamina’s inhuman strength. “Stay there!”

Jurina suddenly double kicked Takamina away as the latter adverted her attention away from her. Takamina was caught off guard and got kicked away. Jurina immediately forced both the Judgements out of her shoulder with her bare hands even if it meant hurting herself even more. As Takamina was still getting herself up, Jurina managed to release herself and started running away from Takamina. Noticing this, Takamina unclipped yet another Judgement from her utility belt. At that time, Jurina raised one of her blade and shot a fireball on the ground, creating an explosion and a smokescreen, allowing her to run flee successfully. By the time the smoke settled, Jurina was already gone from the scene.

“Thanks to you, the Spectre has gone away!” Paru scolded Takamina.

Immediately, Takamina lifted Paru up on her collar with one hand and slammed her hard on the tree nearby, earning a groan of pain. “If I knew you would be a drag for me, I should have just left you to die earlier!”

“You have a Judgement, so I’ll be assuming that you’re a Reaper from The Legion! You should know better than to let Spectres or Cybers live!” Paru exclaimed while still pinned on the tree.

“Assume what you want. I haven’t asked you, kid. What’s your name? Who sent you!?” Takamina tightened her grip on Paru’s collar. “Did Mariko send you to interfere with me!?”

“W-Wha? Nobody sent me! I’m P-Paru. And how did you know I was from the Legion??” Paru got surprised.

“I was there when you and your friends took on a Cyber the other day. I was the one who killed it.” Takamina explained.

“It was you.... Why didn’t you kill it sooner!!” Paru started punching Takamina’s chest again and again. “If you did, Minarun wouldn’t have died!”

Upon hearing this, Takamina got angered and tossed Paru to the side. “Still on it with a dead person?”

“How can I be calm after my friend died!?”

“She died because she’s weak!” Takamina scolded and that enraged Paru like mad.

“Don’t you dare mock Minarun!” Paru got angered as tears were seen in her eyes and punched Takamina on the face.

Takamina barely felt the punch at all and replied with a punch of her own. The punch caused Paru to tumble back few steps before Takamina strike another punch on Paru’s stomach. Paru fell onto the ground groaning in pain and Takamina stood over her. Takamina then stepped on Paru’s face hard. “You’re only looking back at your friend’s death when you could look forward and be stronger. People who weep and complain over deaths are the weakest. Saying that you will kill every single Spectres and Cybers in the world and yet you still have time to cry like a baby for someone who is already dead. I despise people like you the most...”

Takamina slowly removed her feet off Paru’s face only to be greeted by Paru’s weeping face. “Do whatever you want with your miserable life.” She slowly turned around and started walking away from the scene.

Still weeping on the ground, Paru clenched her fist hard, cursing herself for being so weak. Today had not been a good day for Paru as she was mocked as being weak three times. First by Yuki, then by Jurina and lastly by Takamina. Paru had decided that from this day on, she will not be regarded as a weakling.

“Please.... Teach me..” Paru suddenly got on her knee and begged Takamina. “I want to be stronger.”

“Teach you? Are you mad? You’re just gonna trust someone whom you just met to teach you?”

“No I don’t.. I don’t trust you. I don’t trust my friends. I don’t trust even myself. But it’s because I do not trust my own capability as a fighter yet, I am forced to put my trust on someone else so that I can be stronger. Please..”

Without a moment of hesitation, Takamina rejected Paru’s offer. “No. I have no intention of teaching a weakling like you.”

“I am not a weakling..” Paru growled a little.

“Mere words will get you nowhere-” Takamina turned around and told Paru until she saw an unexpected scene.

“I....” Paru suddenly took a sharp rock and stabbed her own chest hard, shocking Takamina. “*cough cough* am not a weakling!!”

“....” Takamina was completely speechless.

“I am not as weak as you said I am..” Paru said softly as blood continued flowing from her wound.

“...”

“I..... I......” Paru’s vision started fading away slowly and eventually she collapsed from the too much blood loss.

“Ugh-...” Paru groaned as she placed her hand over her wounded chest that had been bandaged.

“So you’re finally awake..”

“W-Where am I?” Paru rubbed her eyes and looked around to find out that she was leaning against a tree with a husky sniffing her face. “A dog?”

“Romeo.” Takamina answered.

“That’s a nice name..” Paru smiled and patted Romeo lightly. He seemed to like Paru a lot as he tucked his head towards Paru, letting her stroke his fur. “I always wanted a dog..”

“For what?”

“As a loyal companion and friend.”

Takamina looked on at Paru silently, reminiscing those times when she was still her age and how much Takamina and Paru were alike. “Paru, was it?”

Paru nodded her head softly.

“Here.” Takamina tossed a Judgement at Paru’s direction as she caught it.

Paru looked confused with the sudden Judgement gift right when she woke up.

“This Judgement is yours from now on. Keep it with you at all times. I got it back from Jurina, so you could use it.”

“Jurina was the Spectre’s name? Wait... Why does she even have a Judgement?” Paru asked.

“It belongs to Rena.. My former team member.”

“What happened to her?”

“Long story. I could have gotten the info of her whereabouts from Jurina until you came in and messed up my whole plan.”

“S-Sorry..” Now the guilt started to hit her hard. Only now did she understand the reason why Jurina was kept alive by Takamina.

“That’s the least of your problems from today on. Your main concern now is to take good care of your Judgement.”

“B-But what if my sensei found out that I have a Judgement before my graduation day?”

“Who said that she has to find out? Your training starts after you’re fully healed.”

Paru smiled and saluted. “Yes master!”


Chapter 3 : 'Tiny' Trouble
END
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 3)(7/4/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: chiqinna on April 08, 2015, 06:52:37 AM
Owkay~ huh...
actually I ended up reading noona's long comments LOL and I kind of agree with her~
aaand......
finalLY!!!!
THE KAKKOINESS!!!
THEB BADDASS!!!
THE MIDGET!!!!
THE LEGEND!!!!!!
HAS APPEARED!!!!
KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!
 :banana: :pepper: :leek: :taco: :muffin: :strawberry: :lock: :bounce:
 :ptam-shy: :ptam-shy: :ptam-shy: :ptam-shy: :ptam-shy: :ptam-shy: :ptam-shy:
 :onioncheer: :onioncheer: :onioncheer: :onioncheer: :onioncheer: :onioncheer: :onioncheer:
 :on BDay: :on BDay: :on BDay: :on BDay: :on BDay: :on BDay: :on BDay: :on BDay:
 :farofflook: :farofflook: :farofflook: :farofflook: :farofflook: :farofflook: :farofflook: :farofflook: :farofflook:
 :luvluv1: :luvluv1: :luvluv1: :luvluv1: :luvluv1: :luvluv1: :luvluv1: :luvluv1:
 :shy2: :shy2: :shy2: :shy2: :shy2: :shy2: :shy2: :shy2: :shy2: :shy2: :shy2:
 :tama-apeshit: :tama-apeshit: :tama-apeshit: :tama-apeshit: :tama-apeshit: :tama-apeshit:
 :mon inluv: :mon inluv: :mon inluv: :mon inluv: :mon inluv: :mon inluv: :mon inluv: :mon inluv:
 :mon duh: :mon duh: :mon duh: :mon duh: :mon duh: :mon duh: :mon duh: :mon duh:
 :pig red: :pig red: :pig red: :pig red: :pig red: :pig red: :pig red: :pig red: :pig red:
HAH...


OKAY~ so...hmmm..
So I know where's Rena... but Atsuko?
Takamina also mention Atsuko..is she also where Rena's at?
(or did I miss anything again? lol)
So baddass Takamina.. pft... stepping on Paru's face~
okay I got it~ YOU ARE KAKKOI AND FIERCE AND MIDGET!  :mon inluv:
AND I LOVE YOUR CHARACTER~
(and I hope the author didn't kill you early hahahaha  :mon whimper:)
so now, Paru is going on training with Takamina? sweet~
should I stop now? do I have anything else to say?  :mon speechless:
I think no... unless someone comments and I think the same I'll probably quote it lelz
kay~
chiaoz~  :mon wtfmm:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 3)(7/4/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: deguchi on April 08, 2015, 08:48:20 AM
TAKAHASI MINAMI
ZE ALL MIGHTY TAKAMINA
WOOOOOOOUUUUU
KUSOKAKKOIIIIII
MAN! Ehem...okay...

 :heart: :yep: :heart: :inlove: :inlove:

Ah, poor juju...but you should thanks paru thought, ah bad I want to see ze cyborg mayu fight
I see name's rena was takamina's team and atsuko(her wife)
Rena in juju's place and acchan?

Hey I'm really into this amazing story n can't help my crazy mine playing this story will going, I want to write it but that wil spoil the fun, no?
And if you.give more names it'll be so asdfghhjjkk interesting!!!

Why I'm feeling that paru is a bait? Eh nevermind

So paru will teach by takamina, how bout her school n sensei yuki?
Ah forget that, let's just  ze REAL TRAINING began

Muehehehehehe
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 3)(7/4/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: sakura_drop_ on April 14, 2015, 02:11:58 PM
okay, where do I start from... ngh, so many thoughts running inside my head...

First things first, Kevin, WAI U SO RUDE?!!!  :cry: *huggies* no, really, every chapter is getting better and better and I even don't know anymore how to handle your every update. Like...oh my god, I am so lazy to write or read nowadays, and my favorite seigus-sama hasn't uploaded in ages, but your fic gives me motivation :rock: it's like, whenever I see you upload a chapter, my whole body screams "TIME TO READ!!!!", all negative emotions become positive ones and here I am, reading, spazzing and commenting

Is it just me or this Chapter is shorter than the previous two? Or it could be that I was just so entranced into reading it that when I finished, it felt too short... Um, I read this three times, making sure I dun miss any details that I wanna talk about and of course, if this wasn't epic, I wouldn't read it this many times. Then I read twice more, just for it being very epic  :deco: I overall love it so much  :inlove: I mean, I still have to read master's and shachou's updates, but ya know, instead, here I am, spazzing and dying over this awesome update. How can you be so rude, Kevin?!  :banghead:


Paru...um... I get it, you're hurt and all, your friend died on her Birthday before even eating a cake or blowing candles on it...she didn't even buy it!!! I know how you feel, I am still as mad about it and frustrated as you are, I cannot get over it. BUT. I have to agree with Yuki, you still need to learn a lot in order to avenge for her death. Aaaaand see, I knew it. Yuki was able to show you that you are lacking and also was able to give you comfort at the same time. Yes, she is wonderful and good and the best teacher you ever had (apparently you will have a better one, but about it later) What I really like about this fic is that no one acts very nicely, and makes it very straightforward. Like, Yuki didn't act all nice and wasn't all like "oh you poor child, oh I get you" or etc. Instead she kinda beat her, disarmed her and showed what Paru is lacking, then she comforted her. It is a way better lesson and I really like it.

Quote
"Life is never fair, Paru. You, not realizing it and accepting it shows how naive you still are. <...>"

This. THIS. This quote is what depicts reality. A lot of people are so naive, like, OMG. But if I go into the discussion here, I might sidetrack and write over 5k only about naivety of people and unfairness of life. We dun need that here, now do we? :nervous


Of course, of course it was Paru who had to be her target. Nice, I like it. Jurina of course is baddass and strong and all. However, Paru was really good at avoiding her attacks and I thought she was gonna make it out. Then again, it wouldn't be a story if everything went okay. I thought Jurina was gonna pull off some powerful move on Paru, but no. Instead...

Quote
Little did Paru notice there was a pipe right at her foot and she tripped over as she was dodging the attack.

 :mon suspect: :mon ehh: :mon wtfmm:

... Really now, Paru? Out of all things and ways this could have panned out, you managed, no, you just had to trip over a pipe... Seriously...? It's lame, you know... It's Taka level already... God, no wonder you became her apprentice later on...


So yeah Jurina would have killed her but then we have an epic appearance of a certain midget.

 :wriggly: :wriggly: :wriggly: :wriggly: :wriggly:

EMERGHERD, TAKA WAI U SO COOL?!!!!!

Like, really... She is so epic and amazing.

The way she dealt with Jurina, we just can tell Takamidget is a baddass strong Reaper  :on woohoo: :on woohoo:

Jurina is way weaker and she is a Beta. Wow, really, poor Juju.

She couldn't stand a chance but then Paru - it had to be her, right? - had to ruin it all. Of course, what Yuki taught her, it is of no equivalent, she is still raging over Minarun's death, she needs a better lesson to make her realize that she is still a greenie in the field.


FINALLY, FINALLY, FINALLY, FINALLY, FINALLY!!!! Nezumi Mayu lost her cool!!!

 :cow: :cow: :cow:

I am so glad she lost all her poise, well, I didn't think Jurina is THAT precious to Mayu. Then again, I am sure she is precious ONLY because she is useful to her. If Jurina was useless... nah, Jurina could never be useless, we all know that Jurina is way too epic to be useless, right? #totalLYnotBiased


Quote
“Where is Atsuko and Rena?”

UWA, so Taka thinks that Acchan is taken by Jurina's kind too? I wonder if she is right or Acchan is in hiding somewhere? so then does it mean that Acchan is a human reaper too? Or did I, like Chiqi-yah, missed something out? Well, I know that Rena is being sexually harassed tortured by Jurina and sometimes Tomochin, but we still have no clue or even a tiny glimpse of Acchan in le story, so I really have no idea where could she be and what's her background/story/rank/motives.


Way to ruin it Paru... So Jurina escapes and Taka beats the shit outta Paru. Amazing. I really love the character of Takamidget here, it shows she's been through some ISH in her life and she gives no Fs about anything but Acchan and Rena LOL well, I guess she gave a few Fs to Jurina (not literal LOL) but of course it's only cuz she needs info about those two important people to her.


Quote
“I....” Paru suddenly took a sharp rock and stabbed her own chest hard, shocking Takamina. “*cough cough* am not a weakling!!”

 :stoned: :scared: :on shady:

Wut....Da.....Christ....Le.....Jesus.....Haf.....U.......Dan......

oTL

No, really, how does hurting yourself make you strong? Especially in this case, where Taka just minutes ago said, I quote

Quote
“And I don’t like people taking the easy way out.”

I am sure that you had different intentions, Paru, but you know nothing of Taka. What if she left you there to die? What then about your revenge and all? What then about you getting the Judgement? You are lucky Taka doesn't leave innocent people to die... Or she's just as dumb as you are, thinking that the act you did is something a non-weakling must do in order to prove themselves.... God...

Well, at least Paru got what she wanted. Takamina gave her a Judgement and she's gonna teach her and train her. That's good. I really wanna read the scenes where she trains and teaches Paru life lessons, like, how different will it be from Yuki's teachings.


Really, I wanna see Gekikara Rena-sama soon  :bleed eyes: When will she appear, Kevin, wai are you so cruel?!  :banghead:


Anyways, I enjoyed reading this chapter, and I cannot wait for the next one to come out. Really sorry for the late comment, but was very busy and only now had some quiet and peaceful time to properly read it - five times - and comment  XD

*retreats to shadows to not so patiently wait for another update*

 :mon cweepy:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 3)(7/4/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: kevinwkl on April 14, 2015, 03:09:45 PM
@chiqin : lolz yup, badass midget ish here~~ lol u didn't miss out anything. Atsuko will appear soon. Very very soon.. Takamina is too badass to die early so nah.... she won't lolz Thx for reading~
 
@deguchi : XD i can assure you there will be more names to come.. lol Paru is a bait? A bait for what? XD Yup, stay tuned for Paru's super hard training~

@saku : Jesus Christ, are you for real?? That's a looooong comment from you. As expected tho lulz. Ok, firstly I think this chapter is about the same length as the previous chapter. I just checked it and there's only about 200 words difference so i think you're just too entranced into reading it. Thanks for liking this chapter and reading it so many effin times lol. I appreciate that.

Paru is till a teenager in this fic so she's kinda at her rebellious age as well so it's understandable that she acted that way lol. Yuki is still Paru's lecturer whether they are very close or not. When the student tries to mess up big time, the teacher will always be there to teach you a lesson till you have learnt. Which is why I made Yuki beat Paru up before comforting her. Yuki wanted Paru to know that she's still lacking a lot, not to beat her up to prove that she is stronger.

The part about life not being fair, I took it from real life experiences, so yea.. I'm tryna make Yuki a wise lecturer lolz

Paru was their target for a reason. It's part of their 'cleansing' plan which will be revealed in the next chapter. Paru was the best student in yuki's class for a reason. That's why she could dodge Jurina's attacks. Paru tripped over a pipe when she was dodging attacks from a Beta Spectre. How do you expect to be aware of your other surroundings when you're an amateur dodging attacks from a Beta Spectre? You'll just be like "Side! Side! Duck! Jump! Side! Oopz I tripped over a pipe." lel

Takamina is just that badass.. I made her that way lolz. Short but strong and swift. Paru thought it was a good chance to kill Jurina as she was pinned down by Takamina. She didn't know that Jurina was an important asset to Takamina to find Rena and Atsuko. That's why takamina got angry and beat her into a pulp after that lolz. She even stepped on her face and mocked her lel.

Acchan will appear soon, so don't worry lol

You were right about Taka. She would really consider leaving Paru there to die and just leave because she had no ties with Paru plus she don't give a shit. But then again, Takamina has her own reasons as to why she saved Paru's life and granted her wish of teaching her. How different will Takamina's teachings be compared to Yuki's? You'll see in the very next chapter which I'm working on right now.

I know you wanted to see Rena but be patient because once she comes in the story, it will be more epic than Takamina first came out. Much much more.. But the true question is.... Which one will appear? Rena?......or Gekikara? Welp I'll leave you to your imagination lolz

Once again, thank you for reading my fic so many times and I'll see you in the next chapter... or the chatbox lel CHIAOZ~!
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 3)(7/4/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: chiqinna on April 14, 2015, 03:44:19 PM
I TOT IT WAS AN UPDAAAAAAAAAATEEEEEE!!!!!!! DX DX DX   ;-;
~T_T~
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 3)(7/4/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: Raven _faith on April 22, 2015, 10:48:23 AM
Hello, Kevin sama!! Just crammed the 3 chapters plus prologue into 1hr of reading. Hahaha. I really like your fanfics a lot!!! i got sucked into the story and before i know it, im at the end of the chapter. ._. Ehehehe. And now, im going to reread it again... until you update it. :P so pleass update soon!!!!!!!! :) thank you for the update!!!!! ^_^
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 4)(23/4/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: kevinwkl on April 22, 2015, 06:45:29 PM
I'm back with the 4th chapter of The Ultimatum~!!
Some action scenes in this chapter as usual~
And finally a confrontation!?!?
Read on to find out~
And before that, I would like to thank CLUBHAPPY so much for making the fanart at the very bottom of the chapter. (If you don't want spoilers, don't even try to scroll down to the end before you read it till end yet or you will really regret it LOL)
Anyways, here it is~
ENJOY~!!
  :banana: :pepper: :leek: :taco: :muffin: :strawberry: :lock:


______________________________________________________



Chapter 4 : Teacher and Student


“Paru!!” Yuki walked along a large field screaming the name out loud, looking everywhere for Paru. “Where could she be? It’s been twelve hours since she left.. She should be back long ago..”

*cough cough*

The cough caught Yuki’s attention as she looked at the direction to find Jurina leaning over a tree, bleeding non stop from her shoulders and mouth, looking half dead. Jurina’s eyebags were literally drooping and her face was really pale compared to a normal Spectre. “You!” Yuki recognized the hooded girl immediately. “You’re the one from the other day. Mariko was right about the Spectres. The cloak really was in the hands of a Spectre.”

“S-Shit...” Jurina cursed herself weakly for being so unlucky to meet yet another troublesome Reaper.

“You’ve been like an eel before this.. Escaping from me..” Looking at Jurina injured badly, Yuki smirked at her. “Not very slippery now, are you?”

“G-Go to hell..” Despite being severely injured, Jurina still cursed Yuki.

“We’ll see if you’re still full of words after this.” Yuki activated her scythe and leaped in.

Jurina saw Yuki coming and attempted to dodge but she barely even had any life left after her fight with Takamina. “Damn it.. Is this how I’m gonna die..?” Jurina thought to herself as she had no more energy left to even dodge against Yuki’s attack. All she could do was just lean against the tree as Yuki leaped in closer and closer to her and finally swinged her scythe at Jurina.

“Oh no, you don’t..” Yuki’s scythe was suddenly parried away by something of a tremendous force. Yuki leaped back few feet to notice a blue-eyed girl floating beside Jurina with her cybernetic right arm releasing a little electric current from the strong impact. The blue-eyed girl grinned despite her right arm injured. “That was a really strong hit, lady.. You really were planning on killing Jurina..” The girl looked down at Jurina and shook her head. “Tsk tsk tsk... Just look at how torn up you are.. This is what happens when you don’t listen to me.”

“I’m fine...” Jurina coughed out more blood from her mouth.

Yuki squinted her eyes at them. “A Cyber with a Spectre?”

Mayu sighed. “Again with that question.”

“How could I not question such a strange sight? What is going on here!?”

“Something...” Mayu smiled as she reached out for Jurina and placed her over her back. “If you may, I will be taking my leav-”

Before Mayu could finish her sentence, Yuki was already pointing her scythe at her. “You’re not going anywhere, monster..”

Mayu immediately checked the database from within her head about Yuki. “Kashiwagi Yuki. Third in rank at The Legion.. Ho... Who’s the monster here, now..” Despite saying it, Mayu’s smug look was still carved over her face. Nobody could ever tell what’s going through her head.

Without a moment of hesitation, Yuki leaped in for a slash. She meant to take them both out with that single and fast slash but to no avail as Mayu disappeared from the area of target all of a sudden. Yuki then looked up to notice Mayu had already flew up few meters in the air. Yuki literally thought that her scythe slash was fast, but Mayu was faster.

Smirking at Yuki one last time, Mayu saluted her with two fingers. “Adios.” and flew off.

“I don’t think so!!” Yuki retracted her scythe back into the Judgement and transformed it into a hook instead. She then shot the hook at the escaping Mayu with a tremendous speed and it caught onto her foot. “Gotcha!”

“Oh? My leg was caught..” Mayu said blankly as if it doesn’t concern her at all. Instead, she smiled. “We’ll see who has the advantage in strength.” Mayu increased the force of her thrusters, allowing her to fly off with more force than before.

Any normal human would have been pulled along by Mayu’s incredible force from her thrusters but not Yuki. Stubborn as she could ever be, she refused to let the Cyber and Spectre get away as she increased her strength as well. Yuki placed her right foot on a thick tree trunk and instead started pulling Mayu back slowly. She used so much strength to pull the chain that some veins could be seen in her arm and her temple. “You’re not getting away...”

“She’s really strong...” Mayu smiled. “I want to know more about her.”

Jurina just laid silently behind Mayu’s back, unconscious. Mayu then transformed her left hand into a cannon and fired it at Yuki’s direction. Noticing the cannon, Yuki immediately unclipped another Judgement from her utility belt with one hand and activated a shield while the other hand still holding onto the chain. The cannon was blocked completely by the shield and she was still left unharmed.

“Just as I thought.. She had more than one Judgement. Interesting..” Mayu smirked and unclipped a metallic looking orb from her belt. “Time to test this out.”

Yuki saw that Mayu was moving her arm around quite a bit so Yuki knew that she was up to no good and thought to herself. “Just what are you planning....”

“I’m within 10meters from her.. How lucky of her to be my first test subject for the anti-Judgement device..” Mayu smiled smugly and clicked on a button on the orb. It then released a very strong EMP-like force to the surrounding 10meters and in an instant, the Judgement unhooked itself from Mayu’s feet and retracted back into the handle.

Obviously Yuki had never expected something like that to happen. She tumbled backwards and fell onto the ground from the sudden deactivation of her Judgement. Yuki attempted to click on all the buttons on the Judgement again but nothing seemed to be working and Yuki didn’t know why. This gave Mayu the chance to escape to a higher level before shooting a wink at Yuki. “I’ll see you VERY soon, young lady.” And then Mayu increased her thrusters and flew off from the scene with Jurina laying on her back.

“Damn it!” Yuki punched the ground for letting her target get away for the second time. “Just what the hell was that!?”

Yuki let out a loud and long sigh before standing up once again. Now, she tried clicking on the Judgement again and it worked. As it was already too late to catch Mayu again, Yuki just clipped her Judgement back on her utility belt and looked up into the sky. “I’ll get you both next time... For now, I have to find Paru. Something might have happened to her.” Yuki then proceeded to walk along the path that slowly led her into a jungle.

“Could Paru be somewhere in this jungle?” Yuki looked around and only found trees. Suddenly, Yuki stopped as she heard the sound of water flowing. “River... Maybe I should check it out.”

Yuki made her way slowly towards the source of the water sound and came face to face with some large bushes. There is definitely a river behind these bushes. Yuki then heard some footsteps from behind the bush as well. “Those footsteps may belong to Paru..” And she walked past the bushes.



Somewhere in the jungle


“The birds are being extra noisy today.. I wanna silence them all..” Paru was annoyed as she moved her eye around, searching for the source of the sound.

“Don’t get distracted by small things and concentrate.” Takamina replied.

“It’s tiring...and annoying...” Paru sighed as she balanced three buckets of water. Two buckets held out horizontally at each arm while the third, balancing on her head. If that wasn’t enough, Takamina made her squat halfway while carrying all three of the buckets. She had been in this position for hours and Paru was almost at her limit. “Takamina sensei..”

“What?”

“The Spectres and Cybers hated each other. So who exactly is Jurina and why is she working with a Cyber? What is the ‘Cleansing’ plan they talked about? I’m confused.”

“It was all Mayu’s plan. The Cyber.”

“Figured.” Paru wanted to nod but the bucket on top of her head would not let her.

“The ‘Cleansing’ plan is divided into two categories. First is the plan of eradicating criminals who ‘tainted’ the Earth. Second is to kill off potential threats that will bring about massive troubles to the Spectres and Cybers in the future. And yes, Mayu is just that capable of predicting the future with her database alone.”

“I was in their target list... I mean I did try to steal some diamonds before, but I gave it back! That doesn’t make me a criminal!”

Takamina snickered. “You really think you’re a target because you’re a criminal? Why did you think I saved you in the first place? Because you’re a little thief?”

“H-Huh?”

“The fact that you were their target is the very reason why I decided to save you and train you. You’re not a criminal. I can tell just by looking at your face. I couldn’t believe it at first, that you were actually a huge threat to them in the future. If you were just a petty little thief, I would care less about your life. I could have just let you die after you foolishly stabbed yourself. Sorry to tell you this but I’m actually not that merciful.”

“If that’s the case... How am I a threat to them?? I barely held a Judgement before!”

“Mayu is the smartest among the Cybers and her database is the most accurate one. If she calculated that you are one of their biggest threats in the future, she might be right.”

“B-But...”

“Why are you doubting yourself so much?” Takamina got a little annoyed and pointed her Judgement sword few inches away from Paru’s face. “Would you like me to prove her calculations wrong?”

“....” Paru became silent right away and continued balancing all three buckets.

“But of course that is in the future.. Now, you’re nothing more than a tiny little worm trying to go for a war against monsters.” Takamina said straight to the point.

“A w-worm.....” Paru felt mocked but she just brushed it off.

Takamina then looked at her watch and said. “You’re currently 8 hours into this training and there’s 59 days 16 hours to go till you can remove the buckets.”

“You’re kidding!” Paru argued.

“I’m not.”

“Damn it, this is nonsense!!” Paru cursed and cursed but yet she continued holding onto the three buckets.

“What’s the matter? Are you dying from this bucket training?” Takamina asked suddenly.

“N-No..” Paru struggled and obviously told a lie just to prove that she’s not weak. Clearly Paru said that, not being familiar with how Takamina plays her games.

“You’re not dying?” Takamina immediately released a strong kick right on Paru’s stomach so hard, it sent her flying few feet back along with the three buckets of water. “What about now?”

“W-What was that for?” Paru continued coughing again and again from the pain on her stomach. Clearly Paru still doesn’t know how to play by Takamina’s rules.

“If you’re not dying, you’re not learning. Get up and redo this for 60 days straight.”

“I-It doesn’t make any sense! Nobody can go on for 60 days!” Paru was still holding her stomach and groaning.

“My trainings don’t have to make sense. If you don’t like it, then you’re more than welcome to leave.”

Paru then whispered to herself. “This seemed awfully familiar... It’s like Yuki-sensei’s ‘Run till you drop’ punishment.. Their so called training were meant for you to pass out in the end..”

“Now get up and stretch. You will continue this training after I get the water from the river again.” Takamina said.

Something caught Paru’s eye at that time and she pointed at Takamina’s neck. “Takamina sensei.... What’s that scar?”

Takamina reached for her neck and placed her hand over a scar lining at the side. “A student of mine left this scar on my neck.”

“Huh? Judging from what I saw during your fight with Jurina, I can’t think of anybody who is able to hurt you, let alone place that huge scar on your neck.”

“She was my best student when I was a lecturer back at the Academy..” Takamina’s eyes twitched a little.

“When you were a lecturer there? You used to teach at the Legion Academy?? Wait.. But why would a student do that to their teacher? I mean... I can’t think of any reasons..” Paru looked so confused.

Without replying, Takamina just stared blankly at Paru’s face. Eyes so blank, it literally gave Paru the creeps. Goosebumps. From that look, Paru knew Takamina definitely didn’t want to talk a bout it but whatever it was, she knew that it had to be something really dark.

Paru’s eyes widened as she swallowed her saliva in fear. “M-Maybe I shouldn’t ask too much..”

“Stay here. I’m going to get some water.” Takamina left the place with three of the buckets.



An unknown place


Mayu reached her secret base finally and landed a little hard on the ground as her right thruster wasn’t working properly thanks to Yuki’s hook. Mayu proceeded to piggyback Jurina into the room and laid her down on her experiment table.

“Hey, Jurina. Wake up.” Mayu slapped Jurina. Not the soft slap but the hard kind. She didn’t even bother holding back her strength. Even that, Jurina was still unconscious from all the blood loss. Mayu converted her eyes into X-ray vision and took a look at Jurina’s wound and found out that both Jurina’s shoulder joints were completely ruptured. “Takamina was really aiming for her weak spots.. This is bad... But of course nothing is impossible in from of the great Mayu.” Mayu grinned.

“I only have to align the bones on her shoulder back together and it will slowly heal over time. She’s a Beta Spectre after all. She should survive.” As Mayu reached for Jurina’s shoulder for further inspection, all of a sudden, Jurina grabbed Mayu’s hand tightly, leaving the latter dumbfounded. “W-Wha-??”

“D-Don’t leave me....” murmured Jurina. “I.....like you a lot....”

Mayu immediately retracted her hand back without a second thought. “Disgusting!”

“C-Come back.....” Jurina continued living in her dream.

“Tch- What kind of Spectre have horny dreams llike this?” Mayu snapped her fingers and two of her drones came flying to her. “Fix her up. I don’t want her touching me like that again.”

Mayu then made her way towards her seat, limping a little as her right foot was twitching a little from the damage caused by Yuki’s grapple hook. Noticing the electric currents escaping her slightly broken ankle, Mayu smiled. “Interesting.. Finally somebody has piqued my interest.. Such a powerful specimen... Kashiwagi Yuki...” Mayu grinned widely. “I want her..”



Jungle


It was a fifteen minute walk from Takamina’s place to the river. Takamina placed the buckets on the side before squatting down and looked at her own reflection in the river. She unclipped the cloak off her neck and placed it on the ground, revealing a few battle scars on her arm. But of all scars, the most noticeable is the one on her neck. She tilted her head to the side to reveal the scar before outlining it with her finger. “The pain is still there..”

Suddenly, the bushes nearby shook hard and Takamina could feel a tall lady walking out of the bush and stopped right behind her, silent. Takamina immediately scoffed. “Hmph.... And I wonder why my scar hurts all of a sudden..”

“Takamina.......sensei..” Her eyes were widened in shock. Words slowly escaped the lady’s mouth as she could not believe the sight of her teacher right before her very eyes.

“Yuki...” Takamina stood up and turned around, facing the tall girl.

Usually a teacher and student’s reunion should be happy but instead, Takamina didn’t look pleased at all to see Yuki.

“Just where have you been to? You just....disappeared.. The whole Legion were looking for you!”

“They were looking for me?” Takamina scoffed. “Of course they would be looking for me. To put me behind bars.”

“...”

Takamina snickered. “As I thought...”

“Just come home with me, Takamina sensei..”

“No.” Takamina widened her eyes.

“Sensei...”

“Do you remember this?” Takamina traced the scar on her neck once again. “This scar you gave me... It still hurts till today.. The pain of being backstabbed by your favourite pupil.. Do you even understand the pain?”

“I didn’t have a choice, sensei! That was a direct order from Mariko!” Yuki explained.

“A direct order from Mariko, huh?” Takamina scoffed in an annoyed manner. “So you attack your own teacher for that? The very person who taught you the basics of how to fight?”

Yuki shook her head. “You did something terrible, sensei. As much as I didn’t want to believe it, but I saw it with my own eyes.. You put Minegishi in the hospital! Two years and she’s still in a coma!”

“Minegishi....was just a warning to the Legion not to mess with me.” Takamina answered with a monotonous voice, her eyes burning a hole through Yuki’s face.

This sentence literally made Yuki’s eyes shot wide open in anger. “Minegishi was just an innocent scientist working on the Judgements!!”

“Minegishi innocent?” Takamina let out a slow chuckle before losing her smile in an instant. “You will know just how guilty she is if you knew about Legion’s classified experiments.... Experiments which costed me both my team members... Rena and Atsuko..”

“Experiments? Wha-?” Yuki couldn’t compute what Takamina was talking about.

Takamina snickered. “Mariko.... As secretive as ever...”

“What are you talking about?”

“Who knows? Mariko’s the smart one. Why don’t you ask her?” Takamina said.

“Why don’t you give me the informations instead?”

“I’ll tell you what I’ll give you. I’ll give you five seconds to GET.OUT.OF.MY.FACE.” Takamina said it slowly and softly but with a hint of anger.

“I....can’t do that, Takamina, sensei. I’m not going back without you.”

“5” Takamina held her palm out to Yuki.

“Please don’t do this..”

“4” Takamina’s thumb went down.

“Sensei..”

“3” Pinky down this time.

“Stop!”

“2” Ring finger down.

“I don’t care, sensei. I finally met you after almost two years. I’m not leaving this place without you.”

“...” No words could escape Takamina’s mouth from Yuki’s stubbornness. “And what if I still refuse to come home?”

“You’re making things hard for me, sensei. Please. I do not wish to do this the hard way.”

Takamina’s brows rose up. “You do not wish to do this the hard way? If you didn’t want to fight me then you would have left long ago. The fact that you’re still standing here after I asked you to get lost proves that you are challenging my patience directly. And as my former student, you know very well what I did to those who dared challenge me..”

“I don’t want to fight. I just want you to come back with me. Just like that.”

Takamina smirked “You see, Yuki.. I don’t like being ordered around by people, let along do things that I don’t like to do.. Following you back just like that?” She then shook her head. “I’m not that soft, Yuki. You should know better. If you were planning to take me back, you should have brought a body bag along.”

“I don’t want to bring it. I’m not putting you in a body bag, sensei. I’m not putting anyone in a bag.”

Takamina suddenly activated a sword from her Judgement and raised her right brow. “Who told you the body bag was for me?”

“...” Yuki just looked at Takamina’s sword before locking eyes with Takamina once again. Yuki couldn’t deny that she was actually a little afraid of Takamina right now. Her eyes looked dead. Really dead. Those eyes meant to kill. Literally. And Yuki knew Takamina is not the kind of person who shows mercy just because she used to teach Yuki. She knew Takamina would actually severely injure her or maybe even kill her right there and then if she was....in the mood. But then again, this was not the time for Yuki to back down either. If Yuki were to use words to convince Takamina once more, she would be dead in the next five seconds. She definitely needed more than mere words to convince someone like Takamina.

So, Yuki finally took a step to the front. The gaze on Yuki’s eyes changed suddenly. She had a completely fearless look on her face right now. The both of them literally had a stare down contest. As Yuki was much taller, she had to tilt her head down while Takamina had to do otherwise. Height didn’t really matter for Takamina at all. It doesn’t affect her confidence. With her fighting skills and monstrous strength, she could literally look down on everyone.

The expression on Yuki’s face was dead serious while Takamina was wearing a slight smug look on her face. The type of smug look that says ‘This kid really isn’t afraid to face death. How interesting. I like it’. The tension of the stare down became so thick that it could be cut with a knife. Whoever thought just by staring at each other alone could already build up such an overwhelmingly uncomfortable atmosphere around them. No words needed. Even the birds around them were aware of the deadly aura coming from both of them and started flying away from the area.

With a completely serious look on her face, Yuki finally opened her mouth once again. “I respected you for everything you ever did, sensei.. For an obstinate and headstrong person like you, convincing you with mere words could never be done.” Yuki then unclipped her cloak off her neck and tossed it aside while still keeping an eye contact with Takamina.

A smirk crawled on Takamina’s face. She knew Yuki removing her cloak to fight literally meant that she woul not hold back any strength at all. That she would go all out. That’s just the way Yuki fights.

After interlocking her own fingers to tighten her fingerless leather gloves, Yuki reached towards her utility belt and unclipped a Judgement and activated a scythe, pointing at Takamina. “Bring it on.”

“Don’t be so confident you managed to plant this scar on my neck two years ago, Yuki. That won’t happen again..”

“I believe in my own abilities if you may..” Yuki argued back. “If I win, you’ll come back with me to The Legion.”

Takamina smiled. “Fair enough... But if I win...you die.”

“Fair enough.” Yuki got into her battle pose immediately with her scythe.

“Very good.” Takamina smiled got into her battle pose with her scythe as well.

“Forgive me for doing this, sensei. But if I will defeat you, and I will bring you back.”

“Are you capable of doing it?”

“Guess you’ll have to witness it yourself.”

The smug look was carved on Takamina’s face once again. “Impress me.”

(http://40.media.tumblr.com/8b8d02b93b3473743b61841eceb13c5e/tumblr_nn9ia0rcMg1rla8a2o1_1280.png)
CREDITS TO CLUBHAPPY~ TQ SO MUCH FOR THIS AWESOME FANART, CHI~!! XD



Chapter 4 : Teacher and Student
END
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 4)(23/4/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: AshuraX on April 22, 2015, 06:58:55 PM
like i promised, n****
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 4)(23/4/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on April 22, 2015, 07:04:15 PM
Holy crap! This is getting good! :shocked

And nice drawing! :thumbsup
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 4)(23/4/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: sakura_drop_ on April 22, 2015, 09:45:00 PM
 :gmon peakaboo:

UPDATE

UPDATE

UPDATE IS HERE~~~~

 :gmon flowers:

TIME TO READ AND COMMENT~~~


I should stop with CAPS but I am sure they will appear again at some point.

So um, hello there, Sakura here and I am about to leave another one of my not-so-epic comments~

Just a warning, it's gonna be 'short' ><

Shall we begin?


Let me say this first. Yukirin was searching for Paru THAT LONG or she just started searching cuz Paru was missing for that long? See there is a difference in these two as if the first one happened, then Yuki...WAI DID YA NOT CALL LE REINFORCEMENTS? like really... I mean, if you have a hunch that something happened and you know she cannot be missing for this many hours... god, kiddo...wait you're not a kiddo... you are an awesome Legion Reaper, I shouldn't talk like this with you...gomennasai... *hides* anyways...at any point, even if it is the second option, she still should have called for reinforcements, cuz later she meets HER, but about it later


Mhm, I didn't mean it like that, cuz HER is none other than MAYU, which manages to escape from Yuki's grasp but DANG IT, I KNEW SHE WOULD BE INTERESTED IN YUKIRIN...

 :mon nyah:

and lemme jump right to JuriMayu part and then return back to this part and say that I WAS RIGHT, SHE WANTS TO BANG HER!!!!

 :mon mischief: :mon roll: :mon thumb:

Jurina has to thank Mayu, like, THANK HER, cuz you know, that sly rat - even if only out of huge need to use Jurina in any way possible - saved her for god's sake. I am sure Yuki would have easily killed her if not Mayu saving her life, for Jesus Christ Under Maria's Wings...

 :mon exhaust:

So now Yuki is confused about how Mayu was able to stop her Judgement from working, and thus she ventures to continue looking for Paru, and as soon as she entered le forest...I knew it, I knew it right away who she was going to meet... but about that later

UNGH, I CANNOT REALLY BELIEVE IT, AM I RIGHT AND JURINA IS DREAMING ABOUT BANGING RENA...or is it just my imagination and all she dreams about is her mother... I hope it is the first one, that would be epic and amazing, but then, my daydreams and fantasies recently have not been letting me sleep - thus all the updates from me happened - but ugh, I just need wMatsui in my life so badly right now... and not any wMatsui, but this gritty, epic, action filled wMatsui

 :mon innocent: :mon innocent: :mon innocent:

dun crush mah dreams Kevin, you oredi crushed them because...

WHERE IS MAH EPIC GEKIKARA THAT YOU SAID WILL APPEAR SOON!!!! IT'S BEEN AGES AND YET NO SIGHT OF HER OTHER THAN THAT TINY SCENE WHERE SHE WAS BEATEN UP BY TOMOCHIN AND THEN BANGED BY JURINA, which happened behind the scenes and I didn't get to see at least that...

 :mon whine: :mon whine: :mon whine:

and this is where I shall stop spazzing and give you my thoughts, because come on like dun ya know this is chapter 4 already and some things have been giving me headaches

First thing is...where is LE DAMSEL IN DISTRESS ATSUKO-HIMESAMA?!

I get it, okay? Rena-sama is busy having sex time with Jurina BUT

I haven't seen even the SLIGHTEST TINIEST LITTLEST MINIMALISTIC sight of Acchan and it pains me greatly. She is such a mystery I wanna die...

 :mon headbang: :mon headbang: :mon headbang:

I am in this huge misery where I am so curious about her... You are an awesome author, to make me feel all these emotions, Kevin...

Taka is cool, and at the same time scary. A great teacher who gives you no time to rest or relax, giving no fucks about you being tired or in need to rest.

She even beat the crap outta Paru again while she had all those buckets of water to handle!!! DAMG.... (dang + omg, if you were wondering)

it is interesting to find out the cleansing thingy goals, tho I kinda was thinking somewhere along the lines...but lemme clap for myself at first because I was epic at guessing something else

 :mon fyeah: :mon fyeah: :mon fyeah: :mon fyeah: :mon fyeah: :mon fyeah:

cuz I GUESSED CORRECTLY ABOUT YUKI BEING THE ONE WHO GAVE THE SCAR TO TAKAMINA, FYEAH!

 :mon cigar: :mon cigar: :mon cigar:

and then

and then

and then

 :mon star: :mon star: :mon star:

THE MOST EPIC TAKAYUKI FIGHT OF THE CENTURY IS ABOUT TO GO DOWN

tho I am sure someone is going to interrupt, it's gonna be either Paru or...

WHICH YOU WILL RUIN FOR ME BUT I AM STILL GUESSING

...Atsuko...

 :mon geek: :mon beam: :mon cweepy:

so here I will stop... You don't deserve more epic comment because Rena-sama haven't appeared (I am happy if she is tied to Jurina's bed, but well.. Jurina is injured, so it doesn't make up for her lack of appearance)O

DAT FANART

 :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff:

sorry for shorter and more lame comment, I am gonna do way better on your next update

:mon bye:


EDIT: okay, I was too excited about wMatsui, so lemme add a little bit more text, just a little bit more, okay? ><

what I thought a lot about and forgot to talk of, thanks to LE BANGING excitement LOL, is Minegishi!!!!

So Taka sent her to le hospital. I see what you did here. Thanks to Miichan's scandal it was easy to make her a person who is not worth trusting and deserves to be punished by Taka. I have been thinking you see...

The whole Legion in Taka's eyes is a conspiracy/marionettes/on the wrong side and led by Mariko-sama. So I am assuming most of them don't know a lot of things and I have this hunch Mariko-sama might have very bad plans... So is she a bad villain in this one that is supposed to look good and awesome in everyone's eyes? or is Taka misled and Mariko-sama is good and powerful and only wants what's the best?

What has Minegishi done in order for Taka to wound her so badly she is still in le hospital after all this time? Was she acting on Mariko's orders, by her own or once again, was it all misunderstanding? It's interesting, but on the other hand, since we still dun have much information about this whole shady matter, I cannot speculate too much into it.

So then if it was Minegishi's or Mariko-sama's fault (depending on what you will reveal in le future) that Rena-sama and Acchan are missing (dun sidetrack Sakura, don't), I can understand Takamina's hatred and want to destroy them.

Then Mariko is looking for Taka because Taka is going against her beliefs and she wants her to have same fate as what she had done to Miichan, or simply she just wants her killed? Why? What is the reasoning? What could she be trying to achieve?

Maybe Mariko-sama wants to go hand in hand with Cybers and Spectres? That would explain why Taka is different and going against her.

Well, I shall wait for le next chapter, since you said mah precious Rena-sama will appear in it. Right? *puppy eyes*

STILL NO SIGHT OF ACCHAN, UGHHHHHH, I WANNA GET AT LEAST A TINY GLIMPSE!!!

oTL
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 4)(23/4/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: mitsuhara_itsuko on April 23, 2015, 12:44:45 AM
IMMA SAVE THIS AND READ IT LATER IN CLASS \ :v /
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 4)(23/4/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: chiqinna on April 23, 2015, 03:49:43 AM
FIRST, LEMME QUOTE DIS,
:gmon peakaboo:

UPDATE

UPDATE

UPDATE IS HERE~~~~

 :gmon flowers:

TIME TO READ AND COMMENT~~~


I should stop with CAPS but I am sure they will appear again at some point.

So um, hello there, Sakura here and I am about to leave another one of my not-so-epic comments~

Just a warning, it's gonna be 'short' ><

Shall we begin?


Let me say this first. Yukirin was searching for Paru THAT LONG or she just started searching cuz Paru was missing for that long? See there is a difference in these two as if the first one happened, then Yuki...WAI DID YA NOT CALL LE REINFORCEMENTS? like really... I mean, if you have a hunch that something happened and you know she cannot be missing for this many hours... god, kiddo...wait you're not a kiddo... you are an awesome Legion Reaper, I shouldn't talk like this with you...gomennasai... *hides* anyways...at any point, even if it is the second option, she still should have called for reinforcements, cuz later she meets HER, but about it later


Mhm, I didn't mean it like that, cuz HER is none other than MAYU, which manages to escape from Yuki's grasp but DANG IT, I KNEW SHE WOULD BE INTERESTED IN YUKIRIN...

 :mon nyah:

and lemme jump right to JuriMayu part and then return back to this part and say that I WAS RIGHT, SHE WANTS TO BANG HER!!!!

 :mon mischief: :mon roll: :mon thumb:

Jurina has to thank Mayu, like, THANK HER, cuz you know, that sly rat - even if only out of huge need to use Jurina in any way possible - saved her for god's sake. I am sure Yuki would have easily killed her if not Mayu saving her life, for Jesus Christ Under Maria's Wings...

 :mon exhaust:

So now Yuki is confused about how Mayu was able to stop her Judgement from working, and thus she ventures to continue looking for Paru, and as soon as she entered le forest...I knew it, I knew it right away who she was going to meet... but about that later

UNGH, I CANNOT REALLY BELIEVE IT, AM I RIGHT AND JURINA IS DREAMING ABOUT BANGING RENA...or is it just my imagination and all she dreams about is her mother... I hope it is the first one, that would be epic and amazing, but then, my daydreams and fantasies recently have not been letting me sleep - thus all the updates from me happened - but ugh, I just need wMatsui in my life so badly right now... and not any wMatsui, but this gritty, epic, action filled wMatsui

 :mon innocent: :mon innocent: :mon innocent:

dun crush mah dreams Kevin, you oredi crushed them because...

WHERE IS MAH EPIC GEKIKARA THAT YOU SAID WILL APPEAR SOON!!!! IT'S BEEN AGES AND YET NO SIGHT OF HER OTHER THAN THAT TINY SCENE WHERE SHE WAS BEATEN UP BY TOMOCHIN AND THEN BANGED BY JURINA, which happened behind the scenes and I didn't get to see at least that...

 :mon whine: :mon whine: :mon whine:

and this is where I shall stop spazzing and give you my thoughts, because come on like dun ya know this is chapter 4 already and some things have been giving me headaches

First thing is...where is LE DAMSEL IN DISTRESS ATSUKO-HIMESAMA?!

I get it, okay? Rena-sama is busy having sex time with Jurina BUT

I haven't seen even the SLIGHTEST TINIEST LITTLEST MINIMALISTIC sight of Acchan and it pains me greatly. She is such a mystery I wanna die...

 :mon headbang: :mon headbang: :mon headbang:

I am in this huge misery where I am so curious about her... You are an awesome author, to make me feel all these emotions, Kevin...

Taka is cool, and at the same time scary. A great teacher who gives you no time to rest or relax, giving no fucks about you being tired or in need to rest.

She even beat the crap outta Paru again while she had all those buckets of water to handle!!! DAMG.... (dang + omg, if you were wondering)

it is interesting to find out the cleansing thingy goals, tho I kinda was thinking somewhere along the lines...but lemme clap for myself at first because I was epic at guessing something else

 :mon fyeah: :mon fyeah: :mon fyeah: :mon fyeah: :mon fyeah: :mon fyeah:

cuz I GUESSED CORRECTLY ABOUT YUKI BEING THE ONE WHO GAVE THE SCAR TO TAKAMINA, FYEAH!

 :mon cigar: :mon cigar: :mon cigar:

and then

and then

and then

 :mon star: :mon star: :mon star:

THE MOST EPIC TAKAYUKI FIGHT OF THE CENTURY IS ABOUT TO GO DOWN

tho I am sure someone is going to interrupt, it's gonna be either Paru or...

WHICH YOU WILL RUIN FOR ME BUT I AM STILL GUESSING

...Atsuko...

 :mon geek: :mon beam: :mon cweepy:

so here I will stop... You don't deserve more epic comment because Rena-sama haven't appeared (I am happy if she is tied to Jurina's bed, but well.. Jurina is injured, so it doesn't make up for her lack of appearance)O

DAT FANART

 :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff:

sorry for shorter and more lame comment, I am gonna do way better on your next update

:mon bye:
SECOND, WILL GIVE MY OWN COMMENT LATER.. (WHICH I DUNNO WHEN LEL NEED TO STOP MAH *COUGHCOUGH* FROM EXPLODING NON-STOP. SO YAH, K.BYE.
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 4)(23/4/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: Raven _faith on April 23, 2015, 06:21:49 AM
You didnt make me wait long!! Hahaha. Thank you for the update, Kevin sama!!!!!! It was another awesome chapter and the artwork is pretty!!!!!! Wheeeee~~ imma happy kid!  :D now... Back to waiting patiently for the next update! Thank you again!!!!!
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 4)(23/4/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: clubhappy on April 23, 2015, 07:58:07 AM
It's been very very very a long time since I last logged in to jphip and read an AKB fanfic xD
First thing I have to say is that IT'S AN HONOR TO BE ASKED BY THE AUTHOR OF SUCH A GREAT FIC TO DRAW A FANART FOR HIS FIC  :bow:  :bow:  :bow: Thank you so much!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
I've loved your writing style since your fic Supernatural Partner xDDDDDDDDDDD

and I'M WAAAAAAAAAIIIIITING FOR TAKAYUKI SHOWDOWN OMG XDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDD I'm so curious how it'll turn out.  :w00t: :w00t:

waiting for chap 5!!!!!! UPDATE IT ASAP WILL YA XD
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 4)(23/4/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: kuro_black29 on April 23, 2015, 08:54:55 AM
Cooooooooooooooooooooooooool~
Hahaha...yuki always interesting for mayu~
Who jurina dream about??..rena??
Student and teacher fight~let's begin~

Thanks for the updAte~
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 4)(23/4/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: cisda83 on April 23, 2015, 02:50:14 PM
How would the situation between Minami and Yuki develop into?

Would Minami be able to convince Yuki that Mariko is the bad one?

Or drive Yuki away from taking Minami back to Mariko?

Can't wait to find out

Thank you for the update

 :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 4)(23/4/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: deguchi on April 24, 2015, 01:53:49 PM
Omoshiroi~~
Takamina is really cool and deadly but, a teacher will have soft side toward their students :)

Aheyyy mayu got her new playmate(?) Xixixi

Legion’s classified experiments. Mariko n Miichan
Naruhodo

Saa next chapter author-san :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 4)(23/4/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: kevinwkl on April 26, 2015, 10:45:35 AM
Hey, people.. I'm back for Chapter 5 of The Ultimatum~
Stay tuned for the introduction of new characters in this chapter~
ENJOY~!!
  :banana: :pepper: :leek: :taco: :muffin: :strawberry: :lock:

_______________________________________________________________________


Chapter 5 : Wild Beast


“Ugh-” Jurina groaned as she slowly opened her eyes and found a few drones flying about around her body.

“You’re awake?” Mayu asked while her back faced Jurina. She was researching about the interesting specimen she bumped into earlier. As usual, Mayu sat in front of the huge screen while her fingers clicked on the keyboard without stopping. A small drone was seen on her ankle, fixing up the wound on her leg caused by Yuki’s hook.

“How long did I pass out for?” Jurina asked as she sat herself up on Mayu’s experiment table.

“A couple of hours. No big deal. I got you all patched up nice and tidy.” Mayu answered, again with her back facing Jurina.

“You look busy.. Finding a new target?”

“Nope. That can wait.. I’m doing a research on someone...”

“Someone who interest you more than the targets in the list?”

“A new toy I bumped into...” Mayu smiled.

“You mean the Reaper that fought against me earlier?”

“Correction. Almost killed you. Since you were so stubborn on wanting to fight with Takahashi Minami. And by luck, she found you half dead. By the way, her name is Kashiwagi Yuki. Yuki for short. Not your regular Reaper. She’s an elite. Third in rank in the Legion. A lecturer at the Legion Academy. She loves to train herself over her own limits to be stronger and what coincidence... Her favourite student is none other than your previous target, Shimazaki Haruka.”

“I don’t need all these informations...”

“You don’t, but I need them.” Mayu said.

Jurina removed herself from the table and slowly tottered herself towards the exit.

“Where are you going?”

“Home.” A single word escaped Jurina's mouth

“I see.. Too meet your little girlfriend.. Sure.. Just don’t go dreaming about horny stuff again.”

“What did you just say?” Jurina felt mocked.

Mayu shook her head. “Tsk tsk tsk.. What an embarrassing thing for a Spectre of a Beta level, Jurina.. You should have seen yourself earlier.”

“What are you saying?”

Mayu spinned her chair around to face Jurina. “I’m saying that you dreamt about your little girlfriend Rena and started touching all over the place. You even touched me. Yuck.”

“I don’t remember anything like that happening.” Jurina denied.

“Want a recording of it? I have it all stored up here.” Mayu pointed her temple and shot a smirk at Jurina. “How horny..”

“Stop embarrassing me like that!” Jurina grabbed Mayu off her chair and slammed her onto the wall hard.

“I was innocent, Jurina. You did all those by yourself.”

Jurina punched the wall centimeters away from Mayu’s head hard, shocking the blue eyed girl. “Your head will be the next.”

“Oh really?” A huge grin was carved on Mayu’s face. “Let’s see you do it then.”

Jurina widened her eyes in anger and raised her fist once again, but Mayu didn’t flinch at all. For some reason, Jurina really couldn’t land the punch on Mayu’s face and Mayu knew it. Jurina panted heavily, holding in her anger as Mayu smirked at her once again. “See? I know you, Jurina. I’ve studied you through. You can’t possibly hurt me, let along kill me.”

Jurina slowly put Mayu down and walked away. “I’m starting to get sick of this.”

“You’ll come back to me, Jurina.. I know it.” Mayu called out as Jurina left Mayu’s secret hideout. “Even if you don’t.. It doesn’t matter to me anymore..” A huge grin crawled up her face. “I already have a new toy to play with..”

Mayu then got back to her chair and started searching for Yuki’s whereabouts. “Let me track you down....”

Hacking into the satelite, in just a few minutes, Mayu managed to trace Yuki’s position. She zoomed in at the spot and saw Yuki holding onto her weapons.

“Found you....” Something seems off. “There seem to be a familiar person at the same location as her.. And they were both fighting...” That was when Mayu’s grin widened. “Kashiwagi Yuki and Takahashi Minami is fighting?? I have to watch this.. This is valuable data..”



Jungle


“Where did Takamina sensei go to....” Paru pouted as she grabbed a stick and tossed it at a distance. Romeo running for it and brought it back to her. She had been repeating this for 50 times at least.

“Woof!” Romeo barked back at her and wagged his tail.

“Uhm.. I’m not Takamina sensei. I don’t speak dogs..” Paru said as she threw yet another stick into a distance.

Instead of chasing after the stick, Romeo suddenly had his head tilted upright as its ears twitched. “Woof!! Woof!” He started barking at Paru continuously.

“I don’t speak dog, Romeo. How many time do you want me to repeat myself?”

“Woof Woof!!!” Romeo then bit Paru’s shirt and pulled it again and again.

“Hey stop! This is my favourite shirt!” Paru pulled her shirt back and suddenly they were in a little game of tug-of-war.

Ignoring Paru this time, Romeo started running away, leaving Paru behind.

“Hey! Come back!!” Paru stood up and began chasing after Romeo who ran away all of a sudden. “Takamina sensei is so gonna kill me if she finds out about this.”

Almost about ten minutes of chasing Romeo came to a halt when Paru heard loud clashing noises. Metal clashing. It got louder and louder as Paru made her way thorugh the thick forest. And then she reached a river.

*CLANG CLANG*

Paru had reached the source of the clashing noises and was shocked to find that Takamina and Yuki ws fighting each other.

“Yah!!!” With one scythe on each hand, Yuki swinged them around and and landed a few blows on Takamina’s sword, causing continuous sparks from the clashing of metals. They had been fighting for almost half an hour without stopping.

With only a single sword, Takamina managed to deflect every single one of them with ease but was impressed by Yuki’s agility. “Swift movements, Yuki. But not good enough.”

Upon hearing that, Yuki increased her strength and speed and started attacking Takamina vigorously. Continuous flurry scythe attacks that seemed to be getting faster and faster. The impact of every single blow got bigger as well. Takamina actually felt a little suppressed by Yuki’s barrage of attacks. Yuki was good at utilizing all her Judgement forms but she was more of a master of scythe techniques. That is why she could even make Takamina feel suppressed.

“Boy, you’re a little troublesome, are you..” Takamina smiled as she blocked Yuki’s attack, backing off one step at a time before managing to trap both Yuki’s scythe with her sword and slammed them onto the ground. That gave Takamina ample of time to make a counter attack. “My turn...”

Takamina slashed her Judgement right at Yuki’s neck. Takamina really wasn’t joking about killing Yuki. That slash she made was definitely fatal.

“Yuki sensei! Takamina sensei!” Paru shouted out suddenly.

That definitely caught Yuki’s attention as she looked over at the source of the voice. “Paru!? What are you doing here!?”

“Wha- I.. What’s going on!” Paru was still confused at the sight of Yuki and Takamina fighting.

“Where are you looking!!?” Ignoring Paru’s call, Takamina swinged her sword at Yuki’s neck but the latter managed to dodge it on time. But strands of her hair got cut off.

“Shit, that was really close..” Yuki panted.

“You shouldn’t be distracted by other things during a fight, Yuki. I taught you that before..” Takamina said.

“Stop fighting!!! What’s going on!?” Paru was freaked out of course. It was simply too random for Paru to be witnessing two of her teachers fighting each other. She simply couldn’t process the scene properly yet.

“Just stand there, Paru!” Yuki leaped in to unleash her flurry scythe attacks which got deflected by Takamina again.

“Please stop!” Paru didn’t dare to interrupt with their fight since every single one of their swings were really heavy and a single hit from it would be fatal for someone of Paru’s level. She wasn’t that dumb to try and stop two beasts from fighting. She would just end up being killed.

Takamina increased her slashing speed and Yuki tried her best to defend against them. Despite Takamina having only one sword and Yuki holding two scythes, Yuki still felt the speed of Takamina’s sword slashes were a little too fast for her. She couldn’t stop them all. Yuki then hopped onto a tree to dodge them out of desperation. “Damn.. Those slashes were too fast. I can’t defend against all of them.”

“Get down!” Takamina released a strong kick on the tree that Yuki hopped onto. It was a really huge tree and the tree trunk was at least 1meter in diameter. Still, the tree shook really hard from that single monstrous kick. And as expected, Yuki hopped down towards Takamina and landed a strong hit with the help of gravity. Takamina still managed to block Yuki’s monstrous gravity strike and continue unleashing her barrage of sword slashes.

Not being able to defend against every single one of the attacks again, Yuki did a somersault and landed a few feet away from Takamina, keeping a distance from her. And then, Yuki saw a smirk on Takamina’s face. Something was wrong.

*BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP*

As soon as Yuki heard the beeping sound, she looked on the ground immediately and saw a Judgement sticking in the ground and the green light flickering. “Shit!” And then it exploded right below Yuki’s leg. The impact was really big as it sent a huge air pressure all around the radius of the explosion.

“Yuki sensei!!!” Paru screamed in horror.

“That’s what you get for challenging me, kiddo.” Takamina scoffed.

Heavy smoke covered the area and as it slowly faded away, a shadow was still seen standing within the smoke. Yuki had managed to activate her shield, just not quite in time. Her sleeveless shirt and pants got torn apart from the force of the explosion. She may have blocked the bomb impact from hitting her body directly, but her leg got hit hard. The bones on her right ankle was literally in pieces. Shattered completely. She lost a lot of blood from her wound.

“Ugh-” Yuki fell down on her knees, her foot trembling from being injured by the bomb impact. Takamina slowly walked towards Yuki who was helpless on the ground.

“Stop hurting Yuki sensei!” Paru ran in and backhugged Takamina not to move further.

“Out of the way, kid!” Takamina grabbed Paru’s arm and got pushed away.

As Takamina continued making her way towards Yuki, a smile escaped Yuki’s face despite her being injured and the one on the ground. All of a sudden, a surge of red laser shot down towards Takamina and she was completely unaware of it. Just in time, Takamina switched her Judgement sword into a shield and pointed up, withstanding the laser shot directly at her. The impact was so great that that even the great Takamina was forced to get on one knee.

By the time the laser ended and before Takamina could retract her shield back, her neck was already greeted by the tip of Yuki’s scythe touching her neck. While on her knees and one hand on the ground supporting her body, Yuki had her scythe held up at Takamina’s neck. With smile on her face, Yuki finally called out. “I won..”

Takamina then took a look at the source of the laser and finally found out that there was a Judgement stuck on the tree with smoke coming out of it. That was the same tree Yuki hopped on to earlier. Right before Yuki hopped off the tree, she had already charged up one Judgement laser and stuck it to one of the branches. And thirty seconds later, it was fired right at the spot Takamina was standing. “You even used the tree to your advantage.. Impressive.”

Mayu stood up from her seat as she witnessed the impossible. “This is simply amazing! Based on my database, Kashiwagi Yuki was definitely weaker than Takamina... She used her brains to win.. You have my complete interest from now on, Kashiwagi Yuki..” Mayu grinned. “And I’ll make you my little toy..”

Mayu was right. Based on strength and fighting skills, there’s no doubt that Takamina was the one in advantage. But Takamina had left out the fact that Yuki is a highly trained tactician. This time, brain triumphed over brawn. Takamina couldn’t believe it herself. She actually lost the fight against her own student not because she was weaker, but because of the fact that Yuki outsmarted her. “You promised me, sensei. You would come home with me.”

“...” No words could escape Takamina’s mouth.

“My my my... What do we have here.. A Reaper fighting against a Reaper..” A voice suddenly sounded from beside Paru.

As soon as she turned her head, Paru was surprised to see a short girl standing beside. “A Spectre!”

That single word caught both Takamina and Yuki’s attention as they looked towards the direction to find a short lady standing next to Paru. The short girl’s skin was pale and her eyes, blood red.

“Paru get out of there now!” Yuki removed her scythe away from Takamina’s neck and leaped towards the Spectre immediately with her left foot and her double scythe despite her right ankle being broken. Paru backed off a few steps.

A smug crawled on the Spectre’s face as she saw Yuki approaching her. “I wouldn’t do that if I were you...”

As Yuki swinged her scythe down on her, it got blocked by two blades emerged from her back. “...”

“Tsk tsk tsk.. And they say that Spectres were vicious.. Who’s the one who initiated an attack first?” The female Spectre shook her head in disappointment and deflected Yuki away from her few feet. Yuki landed near a tree and balanced herself up on a tree. “Come over here, Paru!” Yuki called out and Paru ran behind Yuki.

“Yuko...” Takamina squinted here eyes at the lady standing before them.

The short Spectre smiled. “It’s been a long time, Taka.. Ever since Ats-”

“Don’t you dare mention her name like she’s your friend, Yuko.” Takamina raised her voice.

“You’re mentioning my name out loud. Are you my friend?” Yuko sang her sentence in an annoying tone.

“Shut up!” Yuki scolded. “What does an Alpha Spectre like you want from us?”

“An Alpha?” Paru was shocked. This was her first encounter with an Alpha Spectre. Clearly, Yuko doesn’t look like one. Maybe her smirk, a little. Otherwise, her size itself doesn’t look very convincing. She was maybe as short as Takamina. She looked like someone you could put into your pocket. But Takamina had already proven to her that being short and small sized had nothing to do with your own fighting ability.

“What do I want from you? How rude... Must I want something from you whenever we meet?” Yuko got a little offended.

“Then you have no reason to be here.”

“I do not want anything from you, not even a fight.

“Not even a fight? That’s very unlike you, Yuko.”

“I’m here under direct orders from the Omega to have a talk with you both.” Yuko said to Takamina and Yuki.

“You’re not the type to talk, Yuko. You usually speak with actions.” Takamina told. “Why would the Omega send the most hot headed Spectre to have a ‘talk’ instead?”

“Sadly, the other Alphas were away and I was the only one left to take on her orders. As much as I hate communicating using words, it was the Omega’s order to use words instead of a fight. And I cannot disobey it.”

“What’s this ‘talk’ the Omega sent you for?” Yuki asked.

Yuko then answered. “I have a proposal to make with y-” before she could finish, she got interrupted.

“I refuse.” Takamina rejected even before Yuko finished her sentence.

“Tsk tsk tsk... I knew you would deny the offer. How about you listen to the proposal to the end first.”

“This is a waste of ti-”

“I can tell you of Atsuko and Rena’s whereabouts.”

Takamina’s eyes widened as she pointed her sword at Yuko angrily. “Don’t joke with me, Yuko...”

“It’s all up to you to believe what I have just said, Taka. I can repeat myself. The Omega has offered to make a trade with you both.”

“It’s definitely a trap, Takamina sensei.” Yuki suggested. Spectres are cunning creatures. You might never know what they’re actually planning behind your back.

“What trade...” Takamina asked.

“In exchange for Atsuko and Rena’s whereabouts.....” Yuko suddenly turned her head over to Paru. “I want her..”

Paru pointed to herself. “M-M-Me!?!?!? Why me!?”

Yuki hopped over towards Paru and stood in front of her. “You’re not getting anywhere near her, Yuko. How did you guys know that Paru was here with us?”

Yuko grinned. “Nothing can escape from the eyes of the Omega...” Yuko slowly walked over towards Takamina and leaned towards her ear before whispering. “You want to meet them again, do you? What would you do to meet your loved one once again?”

Takamina then slowly turned her head towards Yuki and Paru, cold and blank expression carved on her face. “Anything..”

With a smug look on her face, Yuko whispered. “Then I suggest you get rid of that Yuki once and for all and get that girl for us.”

“I will....” Takamina unclipped another Judgement from her utility belt and activated another sword. Double blade this time. This literally meant trouble for Yuki.

Yuki got on guard again. “Now you’re trying to fight me for the wrong reasons, Takamina. Don’t do this.” If Takamina were to fight Yuki right now, Yuki would be dead in the next ten seconds. Not only Yuki was already injured, she had no time to think of a new plan right now.

Takamina looked at Yuki wide eyed. “Yuki... You will die....” Takamina clutched both her Judgement tightly. “But not before you!” Takamina switched her direction and swinged both her sword at Yuko immediately.

Yuko noticed it and immediately leaped back few feet before scoffing.

“You’ve missed out a point about me, Yuko.." Takamina pointed her sword at Yuko. "I don’t listen to orders well.” Takamina turned her head at Yuki. “You’re already injured. And as long as that kid is here, you both would be in danger. I don’t know what the Omega wants her for, but whatever it is, I don’t like it. Get out of here, you two. I will deal with Yuko.”

As much as Yuki didn’t want to leave, she had to bring Paru away from her. If it was the Omega’s request to want Paru, it could mean a really REALLY huge matter even though Paru was a nobody. At least as of now. Yuki struggled hard on her dilemma of leaving her teacher alone with an Alpha. Not that Takamina couldn’t handle one, though. “Promise you’ll come home, sensei.”

“GO!” Takamina shouted. Yuki then dragged Paru away from the scene as Romeo followed them along.

Yuko sighed as she looked at Yuki fleeing with Paru. “That’s what happens when the Omega wanted to make a proposal using words instead of using forceful methods..” Yuko was never the type to deal with things using words. Action speaks louder than words was Yuko’s motto. Just like Takamina, Yuko enjoyed fighting more than any of the known Spectres.

Takamina scoffed. “I knew it.. You not wanting to fight is like a glutton that doesn’t want to eat.. It’s impossible for you.”

“I’m pissed...” Yuko lost her smile and suddenly a black and deadly aura was felt all around her.

“I’m more pissed at you.” Takamina had a seriously pissed off look on her face.

“In that battle two years ago, you managed to hold your ground against two of the Alpha Spectres at the same time. That doesn’t mean I’m afraid of you, Taka. You were stright up lucky I wasn’t one of the Alphas you fought that time..” Yuko grinned, revealing her sharp teeth. “I, after all am the strongest among the Alphas.”

Yuko was right. She was the strongest among the four Alphas. Yuko and Takamina had always been rivals in battle. Among all the times they faced each other one on one, there had not been one time where a winner was decided. If Yuko was one of the two Alpha Spectres that Takamina faced two years ago, she wouldn’t even be standing here today. Yuko was just that powerful.

“This is bad..” Takamina thought to herself. Truthfully speaking, this fight is definitely not to Takamina’s advantage at all. In just a span of 24 hours, Takamina had fought with Jurina and Yuki. She had used up almost 70% of her energy in this day and she had not enough time to replenish her energy yet. And now, she had to face her rival. But Takamina is Takamina and she would never back down on a fight even if she had used up all her energy. Pointing her sword at Yuko’s direction, Takamina challenged the Spectre standing right before her. “Come at me.”

“I guess it’s alright to disobey the Omega one time.” Yuko cracked her neck.



Dungeon


“Rena...” Jurina stood in the dungeon once again, facing Rena.

“...”

“Why are you still like this, Rena?”

“...”

“You’re still fighting it despite losing all your energy..”

“....”

Jurina knelt down and her face went close to Rena’s bloodied up face. “Can’t you at least remember me?”

“She doesn’t remember you, Jurina.” A mysterious voice echoed suddenly from the shadows of the dungeon.

Jurina looked over at the owner of the voice and saw a lady leaning against the wall. “You.. When did you get here?”

“A few seconds ago.” The lady smirked and finally walked nearer to Jurina until the light shone down on her. Just a normal lady with two Judgements hooked on each of her side. “Where’ve you been all day?”

“’Cleansing’.” Jurina answered.

“Playing around with Mayu again, I see..” The lady set her eyes on Jurina’s bandaged shoulders. “You look injured. That doesn’t happen often to you, Jurina.” The lady then looked down at Jurina’s waist and found nothing clipped on her utility belt. “Where’s Rena’s Judgement?”

“I lost it in a battle..”

“You lost it in a battle? I thought I had trained you well enough to use the Judgement? Your Judgement skills should be of an elite by now. To whom did you lose it to?”

Jurina paused for a short moment before having eye contact with her again. “Takahashi Minami.”

The lady started smiling. “Figured.”

“I know what you’re thinking.” Jurina answered.

“It doesn’t matter what I’m thinking right now.. Here, hold mine.” The lady unclipped a Judgement from her utility belt and placed it on Jurina’s hand. She then smiled sweetly at Jurina. “Take care of this well, will you?”

“It looks ridiculous.” Jurina argued as soon as she saw a that the Judgement was decorated with a few girly stickers before looking back at the lady. “I think it’s better if you leave the dungeon now. Most Spectres here do not appreciate your presence.. Especially when you’re so near to Rena.”

The lady sighed. “How disappointing... I shall make my leave then..” The lady then sighed and started walking towards Rena. “But I want to take her out for some fresh air.. The air here seemed a little unhealthy.”

“No!” Jurina raised her voice. “I’m not going to lose her!”

“No worries.. I’ll bring her back.”

“NO!!”

“Look at her, Jurina. What does she look like to you right now? Does she look like she’s enjoying this? She looks like a dog in a leash.”

“...”

“No wild beasts enjoys being locked up, Jurina. For once... You should let her roam free.. She’s still a kid. All for her own good.”

“..... How do I know if you’ll bring her back?” Jurina still wasn’t sure.

“Have I ever lied to you?” The lady looked over at Jurina blankly, her dark aura convinced Jurina right away.

“...... No.” Jurina backed off one step. “But what if the other Spectres found out that she’s gone?”

“Simple... Just don’t let them in here before I bring her back..” The lady smirked. “You can at least do that right?”

“I’ll see what I can do.. I just hope that another Alpha doesn’t come over..”

“They’re all away from this place... Now, time to release the wild beast.” With a single slash of her second Judgement, both the chains on Rena’s arm got sliced open and her whole body fell onto the ground with a loud thud. Jurina immediately attended towards Rena.

As soon as Jurina crouched over to help lift Rena up, she was suddenly pinned down by Rena hard on both shoulders. Jurina did not expect that at all. Rena should have used up all her energy withstanding the tortures for the past two years. But instead, she looked pretty energetic. Maybe Rena was waiting for this very moment. The moment where her chains were finally cut open. Both Rena’s eyes staring through Jurina’s very soul without blinking. Two very red eyes.

“Rena stop.” Jurina called out.

Rena’s face was completely bloodied up from all the beatings she got from the other Spectres but yet she showed no signs of pain at all. “He......He.......”

“???” Jurina squinted her eyes.

“Hehehehahahhahaha.....AHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHA” A maniacal laugh escaped Rena’s mouth all of a sudden.

Jurina blinked twice at Rena’s face confused and tried to reach for Rena’s face. “Rena?”

Rena slammed her claws on Jurina’s shoulder all of a sudden. Claws stabbing right into her shoulder, hard. “Stay.......down.......”

“Ugh-” Jurina groaned a little from the impact.

“My my... Just look at her.... Pity how a wild beast like this was kept in a cage.. She needs some fresh air.”

Rena slowly removed her claws from Jurina’s shoulder and saw some blood on it. “Blood....” She then slowly leaned in and licked the blood on Jurina’s shoulder, sending shivers down her spine. “Mmmmm......”

“Stop, Rena!” Jurina called out once again and Rena lifted her head finally.

“Mmmmm...........” Rena licked the blood off her fingers as well and the look on her face was so turned on. She looked at Jurina under her and suddenly grinned widely. “Nee...... Okotteru?”

“Rena come back to your senses please.” Jurina begged. She really did not want to see Rena in a condition like this.

“Forget it, Jurina. She doesn’t recognize you anymore.” The lady said. “Rena, get off her.”

Rena’s ears twitched as soon as she heard her name. She then slowly turned her head over towards the lady before pouncing on her, leaving Jurina on the ground. Obviously, the lady saw it coming. In an instant, she dodged to the side, twisted her arm to the back and slammed her hard on the ground. The lady then turned Rena around and sat on her stomach.

“There there, kiddo. That’s not how you treat me..” The lady’s head tilted to the side. For some reason, the look on her face was intimidating.

Even the crazy Rena slowly blinked her eyes at the lady, as if she knows her. Remembers her. “A-At-”

“Shhhh....” The lady placed a finger over Rena’s lips, silencing her. “There’s no need for words, Rena. You can’t speak well. Here. Stand up.” The lady then stood up and pulled Rena up as well.

Rena looked over at Jurina slowly as her smile widened into a grin and slow laughs started escaping her mouth once again. “He..he.....he.......hehehe.........”

“She can only show expressions and speak a few words...” The lady shook her head. “It messed up her brain cells and affected a huge part of her memory... Poor kid...”

Rena slowly made her way towards Jurina once again, but this time, less aggressive. But a little more touchy. She was standing really close with Jurina. Their bodies were literally inches apart and so are their faces. They could literally feel each others’ breath. Rena kept tilting her head as her eyes locked on Jurina’s face, as if she was studying her face. The next second, Rena had her fingers tracing Jurina’s cheek, then towards her nose, and then down to her lips. Her eyes were then attracted to the blood stain on Jurina’s shoulder once again and she went in for another lick.

“Rena..” Jurina pushed Rena away a little before she could reach her shoulder.

“She seemed to have developed a liking to blood.” The lady told.

“Nee.... Hehehehe..... Okotteru?” The grin carved on Rena’s bloodied up face once again.

“I’m not mad at you, Rena..” Jurina placed her hand on Rena’s cheek despite it being sticky with her own blood. “I just want you to remember me..”

Rena lost her grin and merely blinked a few times, confused at Jurina’s sentence. The lady then called out to Rena to leave. “Rena. Let’s go.”

Rena slowly backed away from Jurina while still keeping eye contact with her. Her face looking very confused right now, until she turned away and walked towards the lady. The lady flipped Rena’s hair behind her ears and placed both her arms over her shoulders. “Let’s get your face cleaned up and we’ll go meet someone, ok?”

Rena nodded softly. Despite being crazy, Rena seemed to realize who the lady was and listened to her really well like a little kid.

“But really... Where are you taking Rena to?” Jurina voiced out.

The lady grinned as her red eyes stared back at Jurina. “To meet an old friend.”

“Just make sure to bring her back.. You’re the least despicable Alpha Spectre among the four after all.. I can trust you..” As she saw the lady leaving with Rena towards the alternate exit that leads them straight into the open air, Jurina looked back at the Judgement received from the lady earlier and mocked once again at the cute decorations on it. There were a few bunny stickers on it and the most eye catching one was the hot pink sticker of the lady’s initial at the bottom of the Judgement that reads ‘M.A’.


Chapter 5 : Wild Beast
END
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 5)(26/4/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: korin48 on April 26, 2015, 11:10:33 AM
So those are the two new characters that you told me in fb group chat  :dunno:

But.... WHHHHHYYYY?! Why so complicated?!  :OMG:

And Takamina-sama..... YOU ARE SOOOO COOOOOLL!! KYAAAAA!!  :wriggly:  :mon inluv: :mon lovelaff: :mon crazyinlove:

And you, Kelvin! :mon geek: .................. PLEASE UPDATE AS SOON AS POSSIBLE! I WANT NEW UPDATE!  :mon whine: :mon cry: :mon runcry: :tantrum:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 5)(26/4/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: chrunoi on April 26, 2015, 11:38:31 AM
Awkwardly comes by to leave a comment..   :cool2:

How will the fight between Yuko and Takamina go, I wonder, it'll probably be epic though~  :mon beam:

Also ah Gekikara appeared, and ew... all the blood licking > - >

Ah so Acchan is an Alpha Spectre, but how come Jurina said that most Spectres don't like her presence?  :dunno:

I'm assuming Takamina knows Acchan is a Spectre? Yet she still wants to save her? Who is the old friend they're going to meet.. ? Ahh all the questions! :OMG:

Thank you for the pretty fast update and upload the next one just as quickly~  :gmon sing:

I have a feeling that Atsu is going to die at some point of this fic I don't know.. don't let her die ; n ;
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 5)(26/4/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: MaYukiIsLife on April 26, 2015, 12:05:31 PM
Well.... All I can really say is this was a good update
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 5)(26/4/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: sakura_drop_ on April 26, 2015, 12:07:46 PM
AAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHH

KEVIN

SANKYUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU

SANKYUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU

I WILL LEAVE PROPER COMMENT LATER BUT

DESPITE ALL THE LIVE SPAZZING ON FACEBOOK, WHILE READING THIS UPDATE....

I HAVE SO MUCH TO SAY....

NEED TO COLLECT MY THOUGHTS, FIND PROPER PEACEFUL TIME....

I AGREE THO, DUN LET ACCHAN DIE, OKAY?

you can make anyone die, I dun care, as long as the reason is good and not lame, knowing you, it will be awesome

so wait for my proper comment sometime in le future, kay?
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 5)(26/4/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: Raven _faith on April 26, 2015, 02:32:26 PM
..... o.o no words to say.... did the chapter just ended? O.O anyways... Thank you kevin sama, for the update!!!! It was awesome. Again! I didnt get to leave a comment asap because my phone battery went dead right after reading.... T.T thank you for the update again, and ill be waiting for the next update soon!!! :)
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 5)(26/4/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: gek geki on April 26, 2015, 02:46:34 PM
So those are the two new characters that you told me in fb group chat  :dunno:

But.... WHHHHHYYYY?! Why so complicated?!  :OMG:

And Takamina-sama..... YOU ARE SOOOO COOOOOLL!! KYAAAAA!!  :wriggly:  :mon inluv: :mon lovelaff: :mon crazyinlove:

And you, Kelvin! :mon geek: .................. PLEASE UPDATE AS SOON AS POSSIBLE! I WANT NEW UPDATE!  :mon whine: :mon cry: :mon runcry: :tantrum:


Laughed at Korin though :OMG:

So, this is the main reason why Sakura's been ranting. Tsk. :tantrum:

WELL, I LOVE IT POPS! AND I'M WAITING FOR IT ;)





OMG . KORIN CALLED KEVIN AS KELVIN. :mon XD:


I dont know why but i laugh a lot (very very very) because of this
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 5)(26/4/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: kuro_black29 on April 26, 2015, 05:55:57 PM
Coooooooooooooooooooooooooool~
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 5)(26/4/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: nguyen23 on April 26, 2015, 07:01:08 PM
Cool!!! Thank you for your update   :)
Waiting for your next update  :)
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 5)(26/4/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: sakura_drop_ on April 26, 2015, 10:48:46 PM
IT'S TIME FOR....

FOOD ADVENTURE PROGRAM FOR AWESOME PEOPLE!!!!!

JOKING JOKING

Sorry, Eat Your Kimchi m(_ _)m I cannot believe I ripped off Simon and Martina's F.A.P.F.A.P. saying.... oh well ^^;

and Harurun!!!! I wish I could say the same to him, but ... I have too many things in my head... oTL so many questions... ugh...

Before I begin, thank you for this update, Kevin~~~

Since I cannot ask Miichan and even if I do, we know she won't answer.... Just lemme rant here

---

I WAS WAITING FOR THIS FOR OMG NOT ACTUALLY SO LONG...but ya know... I was anticipating it, BECAUSE you told me that I WILL LOVE THIS CHAPTER

AND OH YEAH I DID!!!!!

After I read it...the feels are just....nghhhhhhhhhh.... But you know all that since I spazzed about it on Facebook chat, deshou? Now onto the comment.

I mean I know I should have commented earlier, but like I said to you on le chat...I need some proper time alone where no one disturbs me so I can collect and gather my thoughts, calm my tits and then plan it out or sidetracking might happen again... So I made this one page long plan and now will try to go according to it

As always, a WARNING. It will be one of my "short" comments. Enjoy~

---


YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA, I KNEW IT, JURINA HAD PERVERTED DREAMS ABOUT RENAAAAAA!!!!!! MUAHAHAHAHHAHA, AND MAYU WANTS TO BANG YUKIRIN IN LE FUTURE TOO, HUEHUEHUEHUEHUEHUE~~~

 :hiakhiakhiak: :hiakhiakhiak: :hiakhiakhiak: :hiakhiakhiak: :hiakhiakhiak:

..
...
...
...
...
...
..
...
...
...
...
...
..
...
...
...
...
.....
...
...
...
...
.....
...
...
...
...
.....
...
...
...
...
...
did you really think this comment will be all about banging? I am not that dumb to make the same mistake twice, last time yes I did sidetrack tho this time... I made this huge ass plan for a reason, and like I said I am thinking of following through it without fail... if I sidetrack a bit...well then it was in the plan ^^;


I really like the sly Mayu but I am sure there is more to her than just that 'the world is in the palm of my hand' saying, because she seems to be interested in Yukirin. Even though we might think it is solely for her personal needs and gains, like she might use Yukirin somewhere right? ignoremesayingitisbangingthatshegains I still have an idea that she might be interested in more than that. Like, she might think: mhm, as a human she seems interesting, maybe not all humans are bad... Well, I just hope she will think that in the future...

So we have Jurina who denies to Mayu her feelings for Rena, but later on we see that she and Rena have past, which I love by the way A LOT. I don't mean the banging part whichhappenedandIfullysupportit Like, what happened between them that Jurina wants her to remember? I am so curious to know what relationship they have, what is the connection. Maybe that's why Jurina chose to be the one punishing Rena, cuz others might hurt her WAY too much... I don't know... on the other hand here I am thinking that maybe Jurina punished her hard because if she didn't then the others would take over and then it would be worse than what Rena went through so far... then again, since Tomochin was able to just freely come in and punish her...beat her...torture her...  I am sure a lot of other Spectres did so too and they kept on torturing her... poor Rena, if she was not under Jurina's care....who knows what would have happened....

So then another question I have is...who is Rena? Mark suspected her being the Spectre, but  I am sure they wouldn't torture their own kind in this way, and especially because Rena was in Takamina's team, or so I am guessing then... mhm, she could be...oh, I guess I will come back here back when I talk about Mariko and Miichan... I am so HAPPY SUPER FRIGGIN EFFIN HAPPY THAT GEKIKARA APPEARED, I mean, I know I don't go chronologically but screw it, I JUST LOVE ME SOME GEKIKARA!!!!!1 And when you tols me it will be the chapter I love, oh god I knew you were right the moment I started reading her part... okay,earlier actually, cuz...

YUUUUUUUUUUUUKOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO-SAAAAAAAAAAAAAAMAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA, but about that later

I really thought that the fight between Takamina and Yuki was cool, like, they both stood their ground, and I mean Taka was after two consecutive fights, Yuki didn't have it easy either, so.... the fight was awesome, and HELL F*CKIN YEAH, I WAS DAMN RIGHT ABOUT PARU COMING IN AND CO*KBLOCKING LE FIGHT, BUT THEN,....but then when Yukirin outsmarts Taka by being so amazing as a strategist...then another CO*CKBLOCKER appears and that's where I am in heaven and dying and spazzing and just so many feel sin one like OMG, cuz I mean my Kami Oshi of Goddess level just appeared in one of my ever so favorite fics and how can I not spaz, right?

She is ever as amazing, funny, smart, cool and she is a Spectre too!!!!! Wow, you got me there, I thought she will be human, one of Legion elders like Taka OR AT LEAST Omega or smth but no, she is more epic being not the leader yet the strongest and most epic Alpha. NICE NICE NICE

Which really brings me to the Mariko-Miichan-Taka-Yuuko-Atsuko-Rena-Yuki etc happening.

That thing where Takamina said that Yukirin knows nothing of Mariko and her 'conspiracy theories' or dat's how I call them. Like you know.... So Mariko was doing experiments, Miichan was a scientist and then I think smth happened which led to? See here I fail to think because apparently Acchan is a Spectre and Rena...I am not even sure if she is human, though I want to believe that... Just...so these kids in the Legion are special then? All of them, or just those that had the experiments done on them? So curious to find out about hat part of the story, like, what did Miichan do to deserve such madness from Taka?

You told us on facebook: if you wanna know anything, go ask Miichan about it.

BUT SHE CANNOT ANSWER US, she is in a coma, right... GOD, so many questions in my head,.... what Mariko was trying to achieve, what were the experiments, who were affected? Other than the obvious Geki-Rena, or Taka-Baddass, Yukirin and somehow Paru is special... Is she a kid of a human and a Spectre? A human and a Cyber? OR of the two people that had experiments done to them and thus she is double as osam if she unleashes her powers?

And then here it comes.... ATSUHIME.

I know I know people might think that M.A. COULD POSSIBLY BE MAEDA AMI....right.... We know it's Acchan or she wouldn't be this close with Rena...

God, I wanna know more... Like, so um....Acchan is a Spectre too... and she helped Jurina to train with the Judgement.... so wait.... How does Acchan know how to wield it?

ah....

AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH

YASH, SHE AND TAKA WERE BANGING.... wait okay I need to stop with le banging topic LOLOLOLOL

It could be one of my theories though.... So, Acchan was a human and after the scientist experiments she is now a Spectre...but I dunno... it is but a mere guess... Other is simply she and taka were....um....together and so Taka taught her about it or something like that.... but then it seems very...dunno, why would Takamina teach Acchan how to wield a Judgement... Especially if I put all the hints together correctly and Acchan was in Taka's team.... I might be right about human-experiments-went-wrong-f-you-Mariko

then again, we don't know so much information and I want to know Mariko's thoughts about this and what does she has to say about what happened... Is she a bad person or her motives were good and Takamina misunderstood her? Maybe it is all not Miichan's fault at all and Takamina hurt her badly without knowing what actually did happen.

I really want to know what happened to Rena. Her Gekikara state seems awesome... I want to know what happened to all the team, what went wrong, who is responsible, who to blame and who is going to die next? XD

Also, now I want Yuihime to appear and be like the head of either Spectres or Cybers, that would be just f*cking amazing....

wait

WAIT

!!!!!!!!

So Omega wants to have Paru for herself in exchange of information, right?

IT IS YUI AND SHE WANTS PARU CUZ...

well I am not gonna say it, talked about it too much but... just saying this is only a guess and it would be awesome and amazing if I was right in the end~~~

P.S. poor Jurina, getting a Judgement so ladylike...pffffffft....  :rofl:


anyways, I shall be waiting for the next Chapter now, off I go~~~~


Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 5)(26/4/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: deguchi on April 27, 2015, 03:34:24 AM
Haaaaaaaaaaaaa





Yeah..yeah..anything for ya waifu..always kakkoiii taka!!!
 Paruru~ 8)

Next chappy~ author-san~
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 5)(26/4/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: clubhappy on April 27, 2015, 03:34:53 AM
UPDATE!!!!!!!!!!!!! UPDATE!!!!!!!!!!! UPDATE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! XDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDD

TAKAYUKI SHOWDOWN IS BADDASS AS I EXPECTED XD YAY THANKS FOR THAT!!!!  :bow:
It's so good that I wanted to draw a scene from it XD. Here you are (showed you this through FB messenger already) click for bigger size:
(http://i.imgur.com/lnrnPdH.png)

That moment when Taka looked back to Yuki and told her to get away IS JUST RIGHT IN MY KOKORO  :inlove:
YUKO THE SPECTRE  :w00t: :w00t: :w00t: :w00t: :w00t: :w00t: :w00t: :w00t: Hope that Taka will be OK.

and I'm curious about what happened to Acchan, and Rena..........

NEXT UPDATE PLZ XD

Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 5)(26/4/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: Kirozoro on April 28, 2015, 02:17:14 PM
YES!!! Update!!

 Who is this lady? It's Mariko?!?

Rena came back to Jurina

Update soon
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 5)(26/4/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: chiqinna on April 28, 2015, 04:46:26 PM
I'M HERE!!!  :bounce: :bounce: :bounce: :bounce: :bounce:
OKAY...WHERE SHOULD I START FIRST..
OH WELL I'LL DO RANDOM THEN~  :monster:

Quote
I WAS WAITING FOR THIS FOR OMG NOT ACTUALLY SO LONG...but ya know... I was anticipating it, BECAUSE you told me that I WILL LOVE THIS CHAPTER

AND OH YEAH I DID!!!!!
WUT YASS I LOVE IT TOO!!  :ptam-wub: :ptam-wub: :ptam-wub:

Quote
Jurina widened her eyes in anger and raised her fist once again, but Mayu didn’t flinch at all. For some reason, Jurina really couldn’t land the punch on Mayu’s face and Mayu knew it. Jurina panted heavily, holding in her anger as Mayu smirked at her once again. “See? I know you, Jurina. I’ve studied you through. You can’t possibly hurt me, let along kill me.”

AH, WHY CAN'T SHE KILL MAYU? THERE MUST BE A REASON!  :shocked

Quote
I really like the sly Mayu but I am sure there is more to her than just that 'the world is in the palm of my hand' saying, because she seems to be interested in Yukirin. Even though we might think it is solely for her personal needs and gains, like she might use Yukirin somewhere right? ignoremesayingitisbangingthatshegains I still have an idea that she might be interested in more than that. Like, she might think: mhm, as a human she seems interesting, maybe not all humans are bad... Well, I just hope she will think that in the future...

I AGREE TO THIS TOO!! INCLUDINGZEBANGBANGTHING

Quote
So we have Jurina who denies to Mayu her feelings for Rena, but later on we see that she and Rena have past, which I love by the way A LOT. I don't mean the banging part whichhappenedandIfullysupportit Like, what happened between them that Jurina wants her to remember? I am so curious to know what relationship they have, what is the connection. Maybe that's why Jurina chose to be the one punishing Rena, cuz others might hurt her WAY too much... I don't know... on the other hand here I am thinking that maybe Jurina punished her hard because if she didn't then the others would take over and then it would be worse than what Rena went through so far... then again, since Tomochin was able to just freely come in and punish her...beat her...torture her...  I am sure a lot of other Spectres did so too and they kept on torturing her... poor Rena, if she was not under Jurina's care....who knows what would have happened....

YAS YAS..WONDERING WHAT HAPPENED IN THE PAST BETWEEN JU AND RENA OWO

Quote
“Uhm.. I’m not Takamina sensei. I don’t speak dogs..” Paru said as she threw yet another stick into a distance.

SOON, YOU WILL SPEAK DOGE, PARU.  :smoke:

Quote
YUUUUUUUUUUUUKOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO-SAAAAAAAAAAAAAAMAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA,

 :luvluv1: :luvluv1: :luvluv1: :ptam-glow: :ptam-glow: :ptam-glow: :ptam-glow:
 :mon inluv: :mon inluv: :mon inluv: :mon inluv: :mon inluv: :mon inluv: :mon inluv:
 :mon XD: :mon XD: :mon XD: :mon XD: :mon XD: :mon XD: :mon XD:
 :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff:

Quote
I really thought that the fight between Takamina and Yuki was cool, like, they both stood their ground, and I mean Taka was after two consecutive fights, Yuki didn't have it easy either, so.... the fight was awesome, and HELL F*CKIN YEAH, I WAS DAMN RIGHT ABOUT PARU COMING IN AND CO*KBLOCKING LE FIGHT, BUT THEN,....but then when Yukirin outsmarts Taka by being so amazing as a strategist...then another CO*CKBLOCKER appears and that's where I am in heaven and dying and spazzing and just so many feel sin one like OMG, cuz I mean my Kami Oshi of Goddess level just appeared in one of my ever so favorite fics and how can I not spaz, right?

SAKU JUST SAID SO I JUST QUOTED IT.  :mon thumb:

Quote
“Stop hurting Yuki sensei!” Paru ran in and backhugged Takamina not to move further.

CANIBACKHUGGEDHERTOO ??   :mon dance: :mon dance: :mon dance:

HMM...WHY DO THEY WANT PARU THAT MUCH HUH.. (DID I MISS SOMETHING..? ) LEL
 :mon dunno: :mon dunno: :mon dunno: :mon dunno:

Quote
“Come at me.”

“I guess it’s alright to disobey the Omega one time.” Yuko cracked her neck
.
LE GASP LE GASP LE GASP
 :mon wtf: :mon wtf: :mon wtf:
ARE THEY GOING TO FIGHT?! IN NEXT CHAP???
KYAAA*SLAPPED* OKAY CALM MAH..TENTS. O.O

Quote
Even the crazy Rena slowly blinked her eyes at the lady, as if she knows her. Remembers her. “A-At-”

A-At-... Atuk ?? HAHAHAHAHAH  :wahaha: :wahaha: :wahaha: :wahaha: :wahaha: :wahaha: :wahaha: :wahaha: :wahaha: :wahaha: :wahaha: :wahaha: :wahaha: :wahaha: :wahaha: :wahaha: :wahaha: :wahaha: :wahaha: :wahaha: :wahaha: :wahaha: :wahaha: :wahaha: :wahaha: :wahaha: :wahaha:


 :mon exhaust:



kay... now back to Saku's comment lelelel

Quote
That thing where Takamina said that Yukirin knows nothing of Mariko and her 'conspiracy theories' or dat's how I call them. Like you know.... So Mariko was doing experiments, Miichan was a scientist and then I think smth happened which led to? See here I fail to think because apparently Acchan is a Spectre and Rena...I am not even sure if she is human, though I want to believe that... Just...so these kids in the Legion are special then? All of them, or just those that had the experiments done on them? So curious to find out about hat part of the story, like, what did Miichan do to deserve such madness from Taka?

Acchan is a Spectre... ohh.. okay lel.. yeah..Rena.. maybe mixed? :v  :mon dunno: who knows~  :bigdeal:

Quote
You told us on facebook: if you wanna know anything, go ask Miichan about it.

BUT SHE CANNOT ANSWER US, she is in a coma, right... GOD, so many questions in my head,.... what Mariko was trying to achieve, what were the experiments, who were affected? Other than the obvious Geki-Rena, or Taka-Baddass, Yukirin and somehow Paru is special... Is she a kid of a human and a Spectre? A human and a Cyber? OR of the two people that had experiments done to them and thus she is double as osam if she unleashes her powers?

YAS, WONDERING TIS ONE TOO, PARU. OR HER PARENT ARE HUMAN AND CYBER? OR SPECTRE? MEH

Quote
And then here it comes.... ATSUHIME.

I know I know people might think that M.A. COULD POSSIBLY BE MAEDA AMI....right.... We know it's Acchan or she wouldn't be this close with Rena...

God, I wanna know more... Like, so um....Acchan is a Spectre too... and she helped Jurina to train with the Judgement.... so wait.... How does Acchan know how to wield it?

ah....

AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH

YASH, SHE AND TAKA WERE BANGING.... wait okay I need to stop with le banging topic LOLOLOLOL

MUST I QUOTE ALL TIS?? YAS I MUST. (SUKA HATI I LAH) LELZ
WAIT, DOES TAKA KNOWS ACCHAN IS A SPECTRE? OR..IS SHE?!  :dunno: (ARE THEY REALLY BANGING??)

Quote
then again, we don't know so much information and I want to know Mariko's thoughts about this and what does she has to say about what happened... Is she a bad person or her motives were good and Takamina misunderstood her? Maybe it is all not Miichan's fault at all and Takamina hurt her badly without knowing what actually did happen.

AGAIN..MARIKO=DUMBLEDORE FOR NO REASON LELELEL
WHEN WILL MIICHAN WOKE UP FROM HER COMA???? LOLZ

Quote
Also, now I want Yuihime to appear and be like the head of either Spectres or Cybers, that would be just f*cking amazing....

wait

WAIT

!!!!!!!!

So Omega wants to have Paru for herself in exchange of information, right?

IT IS YUI AND SHE WANTS PARU CUZ...

well I am not gonna say it, talked about it too much but... just saying this is only a guess and it would be awesome and amazing if I was right in the end~~~

SEE? I THINK THE SAME THING!  :bingo:
IF THE OMEGA IS YUI...
NOW I'M WONDERING WHO IS THE CORE.. LEL
WAIT, STILL EARLY FOR THAT? ZEZEZE

OR....

OR....

PARU IS THE CHILD OF ZE OMEGA! LE GASP!
WAIT, IMPOSSIBLE LA... LOL
 :mon sweat:

AAHHHHH...
ZE SPOILER.... AWWWWWWWW
ASSFKDKJJDDJFHJ :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart:
 :ptam-shy: :ptam-shy: :ptam-wub: :ptam-wub: :ptam-wub: :ptam-wub: :ptam-wub:
 :mon cry: :mon cry: :mon cry: :mon cry: :mon cry: :mon cry: :mon cry: :mon cry:

#MUCHFEELS

 :gmon tears: :gmon tears: :gmon tears: :gmon tears: :gmon tears:

I WON'T SPILL ANYTHING  XD XD XD

SO YAH. THAT'S ALL.

TILL LATER~

*VANOSH*

Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 5)(26/4/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: chiqinna on April 28, 2015, 04:56:20 PM
UPDATE!!!!!!!!!!!!! UPDATE!!!!!!!!!!! UPDATE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! XDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDD

TAKAYUKI SHOWDOWN IS BADDASS AS I EXPECTED XD YAY THANKS FOR THAT!!!!  :bow:
It's so good that I wanted to draw a scene from it XD. Here you are (showed you this through FB messenger already) click for bigger size:
(http://i.imgur.com/lnrnPdH.png)

That moment when Taka looked back to Yuki and told her to get away IS JUST RIGHT IN MY KOKORO  :inlove:
YUKO THE SPECTRE  :w00t: :w00t: :w00t: :w00t: :w00t: :w00t: :w00t: :w00t: Hope that Taka will be OK.

and I'm curious about what happened to Acchan, and Rena..........

NEXT UPDATE PLZ XD

AND THIS TOO!!!

WIGGLE WIGGLE WIGGLE~
 :shakeit: :shakeit: :shakeit:

THANKS FOR THE AWESOME ART CLUBHAPPY-SAN!!!!  :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 5)(26/4/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: kevinwkl on May 01, 2015, 06:11:15 PM
Chapter 6 : What are you?



“Promise me, Jurina..” A lady-like hand cupped Jurina’s face softly and gently.

“I....” Jurina didn’t know what to say.

“Promise me..” The lady repeated once again.

Jurina finally nodded. “I will....”


Jurina slowly opened her eyes and found herself lying on the bed, thinking about the dream she just had.

“Had a bad dream?” A voice called out to her. Jurina turned her head over and was greeted by a pair of red eyes.

Without answering, Jurina sat herself up and rubbed her forehead.

“Hey, tell me.. You’re not dreaming about that Rena, are you?” the female Spectre got her face really close to Jurina’s.

“Get out of my face, Miyuki!” Jurina pushed her away and stood up.

“Oh come on, Jurina. Don’t be like that...” Miyuki pouted a little and followed Jurina.

“Stop following me.” Jurina was annoyed.

Miyuki started bombarding Jurina with questions she didn’t want to answer. “Where are you going? Are you going to the dungeon again? Can I follow you?”

“NO!” Jurina turned back and growled angrily at Miyuki. “Go away!”

“Hey... Come on.. Let me come with you..” Miyuki was still trying to act cute in front of Jurina.

“Leave me alone!” Jurina raised her voice again.

“Come on..... Tell me.. Where are you going? It’s just us 4 Betas here. Nobody’s gonna tell anything to anyone, right? Right?” Miyuki looked a two other female Spectres sitting at the opposite end of the room. One was chewing some gum while reading a manga and the other was looking at herself on the mirror, amazed by her own beauty. All four Beta Spectres share the same room at the Spectre HQ. There’s Itano, the hot headed one. Haruna, the flirtatious one. Miyuki, the childish one. And Jurina, the mysterious one.

Noticing that Miyuki was still tailgating her, Jurina extended all six blades from her back and pointed them at Miyuki’s face. “You follow me again, I swear I will stab your eyes out with these blades.”

Miyuki stopped and pouted as she watch Jurina leave. “No fun....” She then turned over to the Spectre who was fantasizing with her own beauty. “Kojiharu...”

“Hmm?” The beautiful Spectre answered without even looking back. She just continued admiring her own face with two red eyes staring back at her.

“Let’s go somewhere to hunt.”

“No, I can’t.. I’ll be going out with Yuko once she returns...” Haruna answered while touching her own face. “And it might be anytime.”

“Oh yeah.. Where did Yuko went to?”

“She had a direct order from the Omega to deal with some stuff..”

“I see....” Miyuki pouted.

“Maybe next time, Miyuki.”

“Hmm... Ok then..” Miyuki then walked over towards the Spectre who was reading a manga while chewing a gum. “Tomoch-”

“Fuck off.” Just two words escaped her mouth.

Without even a single second wasted, Miyuki was rejected in the harshest way possible by Itano. Miyuki pouted again, “Mou..... You’re so mean...”

“I don’t care.” She slammed her manga book shut and stood up from her seat. She then left the room without uttering a singe word, leaving Miyuki and Haruna alone in the room.

“...... I’m always bullied..” Miyuki sighed.

Kojiharu answered back. “Maybe if you show your true side rather than this cutesy side, you wouldn’t be bullied so much..”

Miyuki pouted. “Nah... Too troublesome... Besides, someone already told me not to show that side of mine, so I’m not gonna show it.”

“Why are you standing here, Jurina...” Itano stood there facing Jurina, who seemed to be just standing at the entrance of the dungeon.

Jurina was a little surprised to see Itano confronting her right here. “Just standing..”

“Why don’t you go down to the dungeon?”

“I don’t really like the air down there..”

“Really?” Itano tilted her head a little. She was starting to get a little suspicious.

“Are you questioning me?” Jurina’s eyes opened wide. Itano felt a little pressure from Jurina. There’s no doubt that she was a little afraid of Jurina. Jurina might not be of an Alpha level but she was still the strongest among the Beta. She could put wrap Itano up easily if they were to fight.

“I’m not questioning you, Jurina. I’m just wondering why aren’t you down there. You’re always down there... The fact that you’re just standing outside here seemed...odd. Mind me checking the dungeon out? Just to see how our captive is doing..” Itano tried to speak respectfully with Jurina. She wasn’t a match for Jurina and she knew that. Picking a fight with Jurina alone would mean trouble for herself.

“...” Jurina remained silent as Itano slowly made her way towards the dungeon entrance and as she was passing by Jurina, Jurina extended her arm out in front of Itano, not letting her pass. “I’m not allowing you to hurt Rena anymore.”

“She’s our captive...” Itano said.

“But she’s under my care.” Jurina argued. “I should be the one deciding what to do with her.”

“She’s-” As Itano was about to argue back, someone called out to her.

“Itano.” A female Spectre walked towards them as Itano backed off a few steps.

Jurina could literally feel the pressure just from her footsteps. Alpha Spectres really do have an intimidating aura. All four of them. Jurina was a little nervous from the Alpha Spectre walking towards them. She had not expected her to come home so early. She wasn’t ready to face an Alpha like this. “Annin.”

“You’ve returned..” Itano bowed her head a little before explaining the situation to the Alpha. “Something seemed fishy, Annin. Jurina didn’t want to let me down to the dungeon for some reason.”

“Shit.” Jurina thought. What if Annin decided to enter the dungeon?

Annin raised her right brow at Itano. “I don’t see the problem with that. You should stop hating on Jurina. She’s one of us and she will never betray us. We can trust her....” She then gave a look at Jurina. “Right, Jurina?”

“You can trust me.” Jurina nodded with a huge relief in her chest.

“Leave her alone for now, Itano. The Omega has summoned us again.” Annin told.

“This isn’t over, Jurina.. One day, I will be the one to take you down.” Itano then shot a glare at Jurina before walking away. Itano had never liked Jurina from the start. One of the reason was because Jurina was more powerful despite being on the same rank.

With a last gaze at Jurina’s face, Annin walked over towards her and whispered in her ear. “Don’t think I don’t know what’s going on in there, Jurina. Don’t take me as a fool. I can sense that ‘someone’ is missing in the dungeon..” Jurina’s heart raced as soon as she heard this from Annin. She almost forgot that Annin had the best sensory organs even among the Alphas. “I’ll overlook just this once. I’m giving you ONE chance, Jurina. Don’t abuse it.” Annin removed herself from Jurina’s face and began walking away.

Jurina let out a loud breath as their shadows fade away. Jurina couldn’t deny the fact that she was panicking like mad earlier. The presence of an Alpha so close to the dungeon when Rena was let out could literally make Jurina sweat like a pig. Good thing Annin gave her a chance and she managed to drag Itano away with her. Or else, Jurina would be in such a huge trouble. After all, Itano was the telltale type. “Come back quick, Atsuko..”



Jungle


*BOOM*

Yuko laughed as she clinged herself onto a tree with one of her blades. “What’s wrong, Taka!? You look exhausted!”

Takamina panted again and again from the continuous attacks from the short Alpha Spectre. Despite holding two Judgement swords, Takamina was having a little difficulty fighting Yuko from being all worn out by her two previous battles. Plus, she was already injured by Yuko’s previous blade attack. “Don’t get too full of yourself, Yuko!”

“Full of confidence.. I like that.” Yuko hopped off the tree in a flash and extended her blade towards Takamina.

With a successful block, Takamina spinned around and started her barrage of sword slashes at Yuko. And of course the latter returned the blow as well using both her blades. Step by step, Takamina managed to get closer to Yuko. The both of them slammed their double blades on each other, and now the test of strength begin. The both of them were shaking from the amount of strength exerted. That made Yuko smile. “Not bad, Taka. You still have much strength left..” Yuko suddenly increased her strength, pushing Takamina’s blades back a little. “I wonder how long can you retain this strength..”

“There’s no need for strength to win a fight.” Takamina immediately spinned around, letting the inertia pull Yuko in front, causing her to lose balance. And the next second, a charged up Judgement was aiming right at Yuko’s face. That literally shocked Yuko as she had not expected a charged laser to be pointed at her face at such a close distance. With a smirk on her face, Takamina activated it. It released a huge laser.

Yuko wasn’t the strongest Alpha for nothing. Despite the Judgement being so close to her face, Yuko managed to tilt her whole body sideways and avoided a direct hit from the laser. It grazed her arm instead. Even though the laser merely grazed her arm, the immense force managed to blast her away as she toppled onto the ground hard.

“Who’s talking now?” Takamina smirked.

“Ugh...” Yuko grabbed onto her injured arm.

“On your feet!” Takamina jumped in for a slash but instead it met the ground. Yuko leaped a few steps back to keep a distance from Takamina.

Yuko then grinned and cracked her neck. “Good... I was beginning to get bored.”

Once again the two of them exchanged blade blows for the nest few minutes before Yuko started using range attacks. Projectile attacks. Unlike the other Spectres who only had one element, Yuko had three. After shooting a fire ball from her blade at Takamina who dodged it successfully, she continued with an ice beam attack. Takamina used her shield to block against it. Yuko’s continuous ice beam attack at Takamina’s shield slowly made it freeze to the point where it became fragile. With a single whip from Yuko’s blade, Takamina’s shield broke instantly as it pierced her through her shoulder, sending her to the tree behind.

Takamina got smashed onto the tree hard, causing a loud thud as the leaves started raining down and Yuko’s blade pinning her shoulder two meters up on the tree. Takamina coughed out some blood as one hand held onto Yuko’s blade. The other hand slowly reaching for another Judgement on her utility belt, but to no avail. Yuko noticed her hand movement and released an electric current into her blade which was stabbing Takamina, stunning her whole body and thus, not allowing her to initiate another attack. With every electric pulse released by Yuko’s blade, Takamina’s whole body twitched. “Ugh- I-I’m not....going to...die... I can’t die...... I can’t.........die... No......”

“It’s been fun, Taka. You’ve been a good rival for me... Now die.” Yuko raised the other blade, ready to strike.

“!!!” Yuko was suddenly forced to retract her blade and leap out of the way as she saw a laser shot down right at the position she was standing earlier. “What the hell!?”

Takamina fell down from the tree trunk and was surprised as well. She held onto her injured shoulder and saw a shadow jumping swiftly on top of the trees. Yuko looked up to find the source of laser as well. The shadow was too fast. And suddenly, another laser shot down at Yuko. She was forced to leap away once again. It hit the ground and created a large crater and smoke.

The next second, when Yuko realized it, Takamina was gone. And so as the shadow above the trees. Yuko stomped her foot and screamed out of anger as her voice echoed throughout the forest. “TAKAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!!!”

Takamina felt that she was being carried by someone. She couldn’t make up who was that but her skin felt cold. After a certain distance, they stopped and the lady placed Takamina on the ground. When the lady turned around to face her, Takamina’s eyes were pryed open in shock as she saw an almost too familiar smile.

“You’re not being yourself today, Minami. You never needed any saving before this.”

“A-Atsuko!?” Takamina called out as she looked upon the red eyed girl.

“It’s been almost two years, Minami..” Atsuko smiled and twitched her nose. That nose twitching had always been her habit since she was young.

“You didn’t get back to me for the past two years, Atsuko.” Takamina asked in a slight worried tone.

“Oh? The great Takahashi Minami actually do worry about something.” Atsuko continued smiling.

“Answer the question, Atsuko. Why didn’t you?” Takamina raised her voice a little.

“You know why, Minami... We talked about this that time.”

“.....” Takamina then asked. “Where’s Rena?”

Atsuko grinned. “I knew you would ask about her.” Without saying another word, Atsuko pointed her finger up. Takamina’s eyes followed her finger’s direction and looked up. Before Takamina got the chance to tilt her head up completely, a huge figure dropped right on her body, causing her whole body to tumble from the force.

In just a blink of an eye, another lady was sitting on top of Takamina, pinning her on the ground. Words slowly escaped Takamina’s mouth. “Rena.....”

“He....hehe...........heehehehahahahaha.........” A maniacal laugh escaped Rena’s mouth as she tilted her head. “Nee..... Okotteru?” before laughing again.

Instead of answering Rena’s rhetorical question, Takamina was more surprised at the bruises and scars on Rena’s face. “Rena, who did this to you!?”

“Hehehehe.....” Rena started grinning and biting her nails without answering.

“Most of them was by me and Jurina. We volunteered to be in charge of her with the approval of the Omega..” Atsuko answered. “Some of them did worse... And some even tried to kill her during torture. Jurina got rid of them immediately.”

“Poor girl...” Takamina reached her hand out to Rena and caressed her face.

Rena flinched a little from Takamina’s action and tilted her head. As Takamina’s hand run through Rena’s face, Rena slowly had her hand cupping Takamina’s as well. She started blinking rapidly at Takamina’s face. Something from her memories was tingling as she opened her mouth slowly. “Mi.....Mi....”

Rena stood up from Takamina’s body suddenly and slowly stepped back. Takamina stood up as well. “Rena..” Takamina placed both arms on her shoulder and that caught Rena off guard. Her maniacal laugh stopped immediately. She said nothing else. Just their eyes staring into each other. Rena blinked her eyes blankly at Takamina’s face. She seemed to have the same reaction with Atsuko earlier.

“Mi....mi......” Rena definitely remembered something and was trying her best to speak.

“Mi.Na.Mi.Nee.Chan” Takamina chopped her words down to make it easier for Rena to pronounce.

“Mi....na....mi....nee.....chan......” Rena slowly pronounced.

“That’s it, kid. You got it.” Takamina smiled a little. That’s the kind of smile a dad gives to his child after his child had achieved something.

“I don’t remember the last time I saw you smiling like this.” Atsuko voiced out.

“Not since you left.” Takamina said and Atsuko just nodded.

Rena saw a patch of wound on Takamina’s arm and slowly looked at her face. “Blood....” Rena grinned widely.

Knowing what Rena wants, Takamina silently held up her arm towards Rena’s mouth as the latter started licking her wound. It’s just like a father who would even sacrifice her own blood for the sake of his own daughter. It didn’t bother Takamina at all. She knew Rena had developed a liking for blood ever since the ‘incident’. She silently looked at Rena licking the blood off her arm and slowly, her tongue went to the upper arm and then up to her shoulder and that was where Takamina stopped Rena’s head from moving further. She placed her palm on Rena’s forehead. “That’s enough, Rena.”

“That’s a really unhealthy hobby..” Atsuko smiled.

Rena removed her face off Takamina and licked the excess blood off her lips. “Mmmm.....”

“Go play over there, Rena.” Takamina pointed at a distance as she wanted some private time with Atsuko.

Not quite understanding Takamina, Rena tilted her head and merely grinned like a maniac. Noticing this, Takamina knelt down and crunched some dead leaves on the ground, attracting Rena. She got on her knees as well and looked at the crunched leaves. Slowly, her hand grabbed onto some leaves and started crunching them as well. She seemed really amused by it. So, Takamina and Atsuko decided to walk a few feet away from Rena instead while the dead leaves kept her occupied.

“Just look at her...” Atsuko sighed as both she and Takamina looked at Rena crunching some leaves on the ground quietly while seeming amused. “She’s no different than a small kid now.. Except for the fact she loses her mind and starts attacking every single living organism she doesn’t recognize. She had been really active and resisted a lot until few weeks back.”

“Rena is like a younger sister to me.. When I see her like this, I would start hating myself... I wasn’t there when she needed me the most.” Takamina then looked over to Atsuko. “Thanks for taking care of her these past two years, Atsuko..”

“You’re welcome.. But I am responsible for some of the bruises on her..” Atsuko sounded apologetic. “I had to..”

“I understand.. But I bet the others would have hurt her worse.”

Atsuko just nodded a little. “Definitely.”

“You would never hurt Rena willingly, Atsuko. It was hard on you too.”

“A little, yea..”

“I’m just glad that I can finally meet you both again..” Takamina shot a sincere smile at Atsuko. “But now that you both are out.... Wouldn’t they be searching for her now?”

“Jurina covered up for us.”

“Jurina, huh...” Takamina scoffed.

“You should stop hating on her. She’s not as bad as you think.” Atsuko said.

“She is as bad as I think and I will continue believing that.”

“Rena didn’t.”

“Rena is a naive girl. She would never be able to see through what’s going on inside a Beta Spectre’s mind.” Takamina argued.

“What about you, Minami? Can you tell what’s going on in my mind right now?”

“You’re different than them, Atsuko.”

“I’m an Alpha Spectre now, Minami.”

“You’re still the same Maeda Atsuko I know even after two years.”

At that time, Rena came running towards them holding onto the tail of a bloody and dead rat. She grinned widely as she showed it to them. “Rat....”

Atsuko looked back at Takamina and smiled before twitching her nose. “That’s cute of her, don’t you think so?”

Takamina smiled. “Sometimes I wonder how she’s still being her cute self even after she lost half of her brain functions. It’s cute.. But disturbing.”

“Mhmm..” Atsuko nodded. “Nee, Minami..”

“What?”

“Have you ever thought about the possibility of all three species living on earth in harmony?”

“What are trying to tell me?”

“Not all Spectres and Cybers are bad, Minami. Some came here only for peace.”

“I have my own perception about that. I don’t need you to tell me all that.”

*bush rustle* “I have to inform the Alpha about this..”

That sound caught all three of their attention. As Takamina and Atsuko was about to check the sound out, Rena beat them to it and leaped over the bushes in a tremendous speed, coming face to face with an Omicorn Spectre who seemed to be really shocked to see Rena. It tried fleeing away from the scene but to no avail. It was obviously not as fast as Rena.

Rena pounced towards the fleeing Omicron Spectre right away and bit on its leg. “Gah!!!!”

Without an ounce of mercy, Rena used her razor sharp teeth to rip the Spectre’s leg off completely with a single bite as lots blood smeared her mouth.

The Spectre was literally screaming its lungs out in pain. “AHHHH!!!!!!!!! S-Save me!! Somebody!!!!”

“Nee...... Okotteru?” Rena tilted her head and asked right before a huge maniacal grin appeared on her face. With the blood still smearing all over her face, the sight was a complete nightmare.

“P-Please!! Let me go...... I won’t tell anybody! I swear!!” It begged for life. Too bad Rena was not merciful.

“No........................” Rena opened her mouth wide, revealing her razor sharp teeth once again and her eyes grew redder than before.

“AHHH- *Gack*” The Spectre’s scream was silenced by Rena’s teeth chomping on its neck and tore half of its throat out of its neck. Blood gushed out of its neck, smearing Rena’s face and body further. Almost her whole body is covered in Spectre blood now.

Takamina and Atsuko walked past the bushes and was greeted by a gory sight of a blood-covered Rena playing with the dead Spectre. She was poking one of her finger into the hole on its neck and twirling her finger around before making an eye contact with both Takamina and Atsuko and smiled at them innocently as if she did nothing wrong.

Takamina gave a look at Atsuko. “She’s trying to be cute even at this situation. Once again, cute but disturbing.”

Atsuko smiled back at her as her nose twitched. “Guess some things never change no matter what happened.”



In another part of the jungle


“Are you ok, Yuki sensei?” Paru asked, being concerned about Yuki’s broken foot. "Good thing I brought first aid with me.."

“Ugh... Takamina sensei got me good..” Yuki groaned as she sat herself down.

“Sensei? She was your sensei??” Paru said as she wiped the blood off Yuki’s foot and slowly bandaged it.

“I was her best student when she was still teaching at the Academy.”

Paru almost choked on her own saliva. “You mean... You were the one who placed a scar on her neck?”

That literally made Yuki give Paru the eye. “Yeah... How did you know?”

“Uhm....” Paru was thinking of an excuse.

“How did you know, Paru?!” Yuki repeated her question once again, only this time louder.

“I can explain.”

“You were calling her sensei earlier as well. What is the meaning of this? What were you doing with Takamina sensei in the forest?”

“Actually.... I pleaded her to teach me about combat..” Paru said in a tone so guilty, her face was a little distorted by it.

Yuki’s eyes widened. “You did what!?”

“It’s really not as bad as you think, Yuki.” Paru told Yuki the whole story about her encounter with Jurina and how Takamina saved her, including the part where she stabbed herself.

Yuki scoffed. “You were lucky Takamina sensei brought you back with her after you stabbed yourself like that, Paru. She could have just left you there to bleed to death!”

Paru had her head down. “I’m sorry...”

Yuki then shook her head. “It doesn’t matter anymore.. You.. You shouldn’t just ask someone like that to teach you how to fight, Paru. It’s not legal.”

“I understand.. Sorry.” Paru apologized once again.

“You’re not young anymore, Paru. I can’t be ordering you around that much. Whatever your decision is, I hope you know what you’re doing. That’s all I’m going to say to you. Not as a lecturer, but as a friend.”

“Got it.” Paru nodded.

“I just hope sensei is safe.” Yuki sighed. “She’s facing an Alpha after using so much energy against me.”

“Takamina sensei will be fine. She’s strong.” Paru then remembered something. “I haven’t asked yet.. Why were you both fighting?”

Yuki explained the whole story about her encounter with Takamina after not meeting for almost two years.

“So why did Takamina sensei hurt Minegishi so badly?” Paru questioned.

Yuki remained silent for a moment before continuing. “I’m not sure about that as well, Paru. I’ve been searching for answers since that day. Nobody knew.. All we heard was that her whole team went MIA for a few days before Takamina came back alone and started attacking Miichan.”

“Did you ask Takamina sensei?”

“She told me Mariko has all the answers..”

“We can ask her about this matter once we get back to the Legion.”

 Yuki nodded and groaned. “My right foot still hurts..”

“Looks really bad..” Paru looked at Yuki’s bandaged foot.

Looking at her broken right leg, Yuki smiled to herself. “Sometimes I’m just really impressed of how Takamina sensei was so much stronger than any of us could ever be.”

“Hmm?” Paru tilted her head.

“With her strength like that, one could easily believe that she wasn’t human.”

“Yeah.. Sometimes I wonder if she is a human at all..”

Yuki smiled. “I can assure you, Paru. Takamina sensei is fully human.”

“She could even take down a Beta Spectre with ease.. Not any normal human can do that..”

“Paru..” Yuki then looked over at Paru and asked. “Do you have a fear?”

“I’m not really a fan of bugs..” Paru shrugged.

“I see..” Yuki nodded and continued. “Do know what Takamina sensei’s greatest fear is?”

“I don’t even realize someone like her has fear for anything.” Paru shrugged. “I don’t know.. Fear of losing a loved one?”

Yuki shook her head. “Takamina sensei had already lost too much to be afraid of losing anyone anymore..” she then smiled and looked up. “She has thanatophobia since birth, Paru..”

“Uhhh...” Paru wasn’t too familiar with fancy terms as she gave Yuki a confused look.

“That’s fear of death. Takamina sensei’s worst fear is death ever since the day she was born.”

“Huh???” Now, Paru literally looked confused. “Takamina sensei is afraid of death?? That sounds kinda.....you know.....impossible for someone like her.. I mean.. Just look at her. She doesn’t look like she fears death at all. I’d rather believed that it was death that feared her.. She’s just......too powerful to fear death.”

Yuki nodded. “You see, fear is a very mysterious thing. It lingers in one’s mind and amplifies every time you try to face it. But it will always leave you with two choices. Either sit back and cower in fear.... Or turn into a monster and fight back.”

“I see... I get it now..” Paru nodded her head.

“Exactly. Takamina sensei was so afraid of dying that she literally trained herself to the point where almost nobody was capable of causing death upon her. Even the higher ranked Cybers and Spectres find it difficult to kill her.”

“I understand why her training and punishments were so harsh now..”

“And thus, I adopted part of her teaching method for your class too, Paru. You should be able to realize that by now.”

“I know. I noticed.”

*THUD*

A loud thud came from few meters in front of them as they noticed a female figure landed there hard as if she flew down from the sky. The lady then looked at them and grinned. “Hello love.”

“You!” Yuki’s eyes shot wide open.

“A Cyber!?” Paru was shocked. There’s no doubt that the lady really flew down from the sky.

“You remember seeing the drone on Jurina’s shoulder?” Yuki asked. “It belongs to her.”

“Yea.” Paru nodded. Then only did she remembered something. “I remember. Takamina sensei told me about the Cyber that helped Jurina... Mayu.”

“Tsk tsk tsk... No need for introduction then.” Mayu’s eyes were attracted towards Yuki’s blown up right leg and smiled. “Karma really do exist, no?” signifying that time where Yuki almost broke Mayu’s right foot as well. “But of course I have no intention to fight you right now.”

“Stay away from Yuki sensei!” Paru stood in front of Yuki as she unclipped Rena’s Judgement from her belt and activated a sword.

Looking at Paru pointing the Judgement at her, Mayu laughed like a mad woman suddenly. “AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAA...... What are you gonna do with that thing, little girl? You’re gonna hurt yourself with that thing.”

“You stay away from us!” Paru shouted.

Suddenly a drone clamped onto Paru’s wrist without her knowing and the thrusters from it literally pulled Paru’s body along and the next second, Paru’s hand was pinned up on the tree.

“It is YOU who needs to stay away from me.” Mayu shot a glare at Paru who was pinned up on the tree.

“Don’t hurt her!” Yuki warned.

“I’m not going to hurt her, love. I just don’t like disturbances during my playtime.” Mayu grinned.

“What are you exactly.. You’re different than the others.... You have the strength of a Terra. The agility and the ability to fly like a Mach. Can transform your hand into a weapon like a Quartz and also have the ability to summon drones like a Mechanic. A four-in-one Cyber?”

“You’re right about that.. I’m different than those normal good-for-nothing Cybers.. I’m a freak... A mistake.. But none of them mattered to me anyway. I am far superior to any of them.. What mattered to me now is that your right foot is hurt. I don’t like my toys broken.. I would fix them up so I can play with them again.” Mayu walked closer to Yuki.

“Don’t look down on me! I can still fight you in this condition!” Yuki activated her scythe.

“Why do you always have to go against me? I already told you that I’m gonna fix your foot.”

Yuki leaped in for a slash but only managed to slash the air. She was a little slow since she only had one foot to help her.

“Tsk tsk tsk...” Mayu was already flying in the air. “Why wouldn’t you listen? I’m trying to help you.”

“Yeah, right.” Yuki answered in a sarcastic tone.

“Guess I’ll have to do it by force.” Mayu snapped her fingers and suddenly, about one hundred drones appeared from behind Mayu. “Pin her up.”

The drones flew towards Yuki with their clamps open, attempting to pin her up on the tree like Paru.  Her fatigue from fighting Takamina and her injured foot definitely didn’t help her at all. Her movements got slower by the time the first half of the drones were destroyed. She didn’t manage to fend them all. Three drones managed to clamp both Yuki’s arm and her left foot on the tree, leaving her right foot hanging. Not like it needed to be held in position anyway.

“You shouldn’t even be fighting against me right after you battle Takahashi Minami..” Mayu grinned.

“How did you know??”

“I’m the great Mayu. There is no information in this world that I don’t know about. Now be a good girl and let me treat your foot.” Mayu came closer.

“Yuki sensei!” Paru screamed.

“Let me go!” Yuki struggled like mad but most of her energy had been drained away from her fatigue.

“There there, love. It won’t hurt much...”

“Stay away from Yuki sensei!!” Paru screamed as she tried to pry the drone off her wrist with all her strength.

“What a noisy student you have there, Yuki..”

“Don’t get close to her!” As Paru continued prying the drone off her wrist, she raised her voice. “I’m....not gonna lose anymore people I care about!!!!” Paru screamed and suddenly her body emitted a surge of force around her, blowing all the leaves around for one second until it came to a halt. To her surprise, the drone on her wrist unclamped itself and fell on the ground, malfunctioning.

Mayu couldn’t believe the sight before her very eyes. “Just.... W-What was that...” Mayu had never been this shocked in her life. “I have no data about this at all..”

Oblivious of what just happened earlier, Paru grabbed onto the Judgement once again and leaped towards Mayu for a slash. She probably didn’t even realize what happened earlier.

“What did you release from your body, girl?” Mayu questioned.

“Huh?” Paru didn’t understand Mayu’s sentence at all.

Paru was confused and she looked over at Yuki, and was greeted by the same expression on Yuki’s face. She was just as shocked as Mayu is right now. “Paru.. What did you just do?”

“I.... I didn’t do anything..” Paru looked really confused.

Mayu walked over towards her malfunctioned drone and picked it up before looking at Paru. “You did something there, definitely.. You made my drone malfunction. What are you...?”

“No, I didn’t! It fell off by itself! I'm a human!”

Yuki shook her head. “Paru, I saw it too. You emitted some kind of strange force from your body earlier. Something is wrong with you, Paru..”

Paru started panicking. “Wha- What’s wrong with me??!”

“Since I'm really interested myself, I could help you with that question..” With a huge grin on her face, Mayu continued. “Just say please.”



Chapter 6 : What are you?
END
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 6)(1/5/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: korin48 on May 01, 2015, 06:12:17 PM
First to comment! XD

Reading now~~


Edited:

OH MY GOD!

OH MY GOD!!

Takamina-sama is sooooo cool fighting with Yuko!!  :shy2: :shy1: :luvluv1: (......I might got influenced by Saku.... :cool2:)
..... Oh so she knows that Acchan is an Alpha Spectre....  :dunno:
.... What?! Paruru is not a normal human?!  :mon scare:

..... Hey Kelvin! I want to kiss you for updating!!  :on slopkiss: :on slopkiss:
And please update ASAP~~~  :gmon bang: :gmon hot:
So that I can give you a kiss~~~  :gmon heartu: :gmon hi: Just kidding lol xDD
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 6)(1/5/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: mitsuhara_itsuko on May 01, 2015, 06:50:22 PM
OOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHH~ *-*)
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 6)(1/5/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: nguyen23 on May 01, 2015, 06:52:32 PM
Thank you for your update!!  :twothumbs
OMG interesting :inlove:
can't wait for your next update :heart:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 6)(1/5/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: sakura_drop_ on May 01, 2015, 08:53:12 PM
*saves spot* *gonna edit tomorrow* *re-reading for only-god-knows-what-number-is-this time*
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 6)(1/5/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: gek geki on May 02, 2015, 01:20:45 AM
Paru is half human and half spectre maybe
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 6)(1/5/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: kuro_black29 on May 02, 2015, 02:34:52 AM
Awesome fight scene author san...and thanks for the long update
So atsuko and jurina actually nice..hurmm..
wonder what happen to rena and jurina..
good job jurina covering rena from others..xD
Takamina..trust jurina please~

Thanks for the updat author san~
waitin for next~   :kneelbow: :nya:  :on drink:
 
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 6)(1/5/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: deguchi on May 02, 2015, 03:03:24 AM
Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaa cute cute cute cute cute1000x
FINALLY REUNITED WITH YA WAIFU AND CUTIES 'LITTLE' DAUGHTER  :inlove: :inlove: :cow:

Takapapa caressing 'little' Rena's cheeks just too ugh asfgjjiljvxfdqgjjnbgdbxzzfjjn
Of course Atsumama, Takapapa wil make it real that three 'species' could be live together xixixixi na author-san :3

Awesome fight TakaxYuko

N Awww did I see another cute little family there? Let Mayupapa help you Paruru-chan, but first heal Yukimama's leg :3

Ah Yuko better go home soon, your NyanNyan is waiting~~

Love this chapyy!!!
Next please~~
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 6)(1/5/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: Raven _faith on May 02, 2015, 02:03:33 PM
Rena is soooo cute!!! HaHahaha. I like the way you wrote about her!!! And atsuko and takamina finally met!!! O.O .... ....  :shocked *gets over shock of this chapter* ^^ thank you for the update, kevin sama!!! And update soon please! :P hehehe. Thank you again for the fast updates!!! :)
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 6)(1/5/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: chiqinna on May 06, 2015, 09:04:30 AM
uhuh..cute, but disturbing.
what are you, Paruru?
and Mayu, how are you a mistake?
and Paru again. why are you such a kokblokah?
tch
And Mayu again, tell me, what are you??
and Rena-*spots Rena still playing with le dead spectre* e-err.. nevermind.. *vanosh*
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 6)(1/5/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: yuuri14 on May 06, 2015, 04:02:39 PM
love the story when will you going to update this fic? I dont want it to stop >_<
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 6)(1/5/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: XxRoByNxX78 on May 08, 2015, 12:18:07 AM
I just finished reading all you've writ do far I absolutely love it I have so many questions waiting to he answers keep up the good work looking forward to it
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 6)(1/5/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: MaYukiIsLife on May 09, 2015, 12:46:25 PM
Ummm... Is this meant to happen? Double repost?
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 6)(1/5/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: kevinwkl on May 09, 2015, 12:53:35 PM
Forgive me for the double repost earlier XD

There was some problem with jphip XD

I was gonna edit chapter 4 but it reposted it for me XD

Forgive me~~

Chapter 7 will be up by sunday i hope~

Stay tuned~
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 6)(1/5/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: Kirozoro on May 20, 2015, 03:37:21 AM
Itano seem to hate Jurina...I wonder who the Alpha's

[Takamina and Atsuko walked past the bushes and was greeted by a gory sight of a blood-covered Rena playing with the dead Spectre. She was poking one of her finger into the hole on its neck and twirling her finger around before making an eye contact with both Takamina and Atsuko and smiled at them innocently as if she did nothing wrong.

Takamina gave a look at Atsuko. “She’s trying to be cute even at this situation. Once again, cute but disturbing.”]

HOW IS THAT CUTE TAKAMINA!?!!

Paru is not a human!!!?? I wonder what power did Paru had.

Thx for the update!!
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 6)(1/5/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: wmxmy on May 22, 2015, 07:17:00 PM
 :cow:UWAA!!!! SUGEEE~!!!  :otomerika: :thumbup
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 6)(1/5/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: yuuri14 on May 25, 2015, 11:54:24 AM
Still waiting oh and I've read all you fics
and I love them 😍…
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 6)(1/5/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: sakura_drop_ on May 27, 2015, 02:15:20 AM
*saves spot* *gonna edit tomorrow* *re-reading for only-god-knows-what-number-is-this time*

scratch that. Like I said before, you deserve double, even triple comments, so here I am.

WARNING. Whatever you read past this line...is OLD up till 6.8k words later... Honestly, I started writing this a nearly month ago and have been SLOWLY working on le comment, so gomennasai for being so slow and late with it  :bow: :bow: :bow:


I am very sorry for being this late with my comment. I simply got a flu, exams and family stuff all in one at the same time, and it's really hard to handle everything. Thus here I am, sick and in bed, at 2am writing this comment, because the feels have been killing me.

You asked me how many times I read it, and honestly, this update fucked me up really hard. I swear to god, I lost the count of how many times I have read it already on day one, so don't even ask about other days. Even Geki's part alone was read AT THE VERY LEAST 30 times... I told you before, I love this fanfic, I cannot help it...

I am sure you know by now, but this is gonna be once again my 'short' comment, so buckle up and enjoy the ride  :lol:

To be honest, I agree with what you said, so I should give this comment an epic title :D

Chapter 6.1

Quote
“Promise me, Jurina..” A lady-like hand cupped Jurina’s face softly and gently.

“I....” Jurina didn’t know what to say.

“Promise me..” The lady repeated once again.

Jurina finally nodded. “I will....”

With this quote I shall explain one of the reasons why your fanfic is epic. See, right of the bat, from the very first sentence I already have a few questions in my head.

1. Who is this female with lady-like hand(s)?
2. Is she someone from Jurina's past?
3. Could it be Rena when she was still sane?
4. Is this female Jurina's mother?
5. Or maybe this is Omega?
6. What was the thing that Jurina was asked to promise?
7. How bad is it for Jurina to hesitate so much?

It could have easily been Jurina's mother who asked her to carry on their family's name and bravery and bla bla bla and some other shit that Jurina didn't want to do. Let's be very sincere, Jurina is not a type of those that would easily follow whatever is told to her, unless there is strong and good reasoning behind it. However, this seemed unlikely, with what story we have right now and how the plot proceeds. So I wondered and pondered and somehow all I could think about is that one idea. It has to be Omega, the way Jurina is hesitant and the way you placed the words in sentences, so it seems as if the female is of very high 'society' (if I could say so) level and might be somewhat cold and unforgiving despite her gentle demeanor towards Jurina. I got chills from just those four sentences and already had seven questions in my head. Mhm, are you still not convinced you are awesome as a writer and that this work of yours is a fabulous masterpiece?

Well, let's see. After deciding it is an Omega - take this with a grain of SALT (oh wow, this pun in this case has so many meanings, it is so deep like whoaw) since you still haven't revealed as much information at this point as I'd like to know and thus all I can do is make theories and blindly guess - I started wondering who this Omega person could be. I questioned it only after reading it a few times, so to place characters and people in my head according to what you revealed, so I can rule out some of them and then decide on the most likely candidates. Here's what I came up with.

1. Yokoyama Yui aka Souhamtoku aka Otabe aka Yuihime and many more
2. Iriyama Anna aka Ice Princess aka Yoga aka Annin and maybe some more
3. Yamamoto Sayaka aka Antonio aka Sayanee aka Oppai-chan and some others

Now I could have included a few more people here, like Acchan because at the very beginning I guessed her to be Omega, but it turned out she is an Alpha (which we will talk about later) or NyanNyan, though it was a less likely choice knowing her personality traits unless you would make her slightly OOC but then she appears later in the story as a Beta, thus you can cross that one out or maybe Mirukii or Keicchi or even Moriyasu Madoka, but you know... I decided to stay with those three choices (and Mirukii was revealed to be a Beta).

Let me explain each of them. I'll start with Sayanee. I know she might not have lady-like hands, but one thing I know for sure is she could be a damn awesome and cool Omega and rock it just so well. Her personality and characteristics fit the leader role perfectly and I could easily imagine her being one. But this was not my strongest choice because of reasons I will reveal later. I questioned myself though, would Kevin place couples in the same species or would he separate them like he did with AtsuMina, MaYuki and kinda wMatsui, though the latter is a bit different case? But then later on in the story you revealed that KojiYuu are both Spectres, one Alpha and another Beta, so Sayanee could be a likely option if we have Mirukii as a Beta and we try to think of SayaMirukii.

On the other hand, you said there will not be many couples there, thus it made me thinking it is a less likely option, while another theory of mine hopped into my brain. See, before I read this chapter, I thought of Annin as a very likely candidate to be an Omega, and even though in this chapter she was revealed to be an Alpha, this theory appeared and I wanted to share it with you. Even though it is mostly unlikely that you would make it like this, a theory is a theory, right? What if, Annin is an Alpha AND an Omega? To put it in an explanatory way, what if she is an Omega but acts as an Alpha? But then Jurina's memory would mean she wasn't interacting with an Omega, and because I am very VERY sure it was an Omega she was interacting with...

It all leads to my number one pick to who the Omega is. It has to be none other but Yuihime. See, I will now want to explain to you my mind's river of wondering, so bear with me please XD

First things first, her personality fits the role really well. She proved it to us by being Otabe in MG2 where Acchan handpicked her as a replacement for herself to be a President of Rappappa, and then she was handpicked as the next Soukantoku (Souhamtoku to all of us out there who loves our HAM) by Takamina herself. Not to mention all the talks from way before, when she was just a Kenkyuusei and all Senbatsu members were so frigging in love with her and amazed by her skills and abilities. So I assumed she is one of the best choices ever.

And then later, when I still thought Paru is human - though I had a hunch she was not someone simple or ordinary, and when Mayu said that they have to get rid of her, I thought that maybe she is special in some way thus dangerous to Cybers (and Spectres too) - Yuuko blurts out that Omega needs Paru alive to herself. She may have worded it differently, but excuse me for thinking only one thing here. You know what's coming. You just know it. One word. BANGING. Thus, the more into the story we went, the more I was sure it is Yuihime and after I read this update, I am 95% sure it is her who is an Omega. If I am wrong, I don't think it is bad. It just means you revealed too little details for me to get the picture right.

But wait, now that I think about it, it could be Rena with lady-like hands, right? I mean, in my opinion it is unlikely, however, it is still an option. It could be Jurina remembered something about Rena when she was still sane, which could explain the chills I got while reading those four sentences. Like, could it be she was asking Jurina to promise her not to intervene/interfere with whatever the tortures had to be done to her, that is, if she knew beforehand that was about to happen and if she was sane before the tortures were started? Like I said, when I read those four sentences, it gave me chills, thus it can totally be – if it was Rena -  as if she asked to promise something to her because she knew bad things/times were coming. As always, though, this is just another of my assumptions.

Then it could also be any other person in this story, because we know already our Kevin loves some twists, thus I wouldn’t be surprised if the lady is Mariko-sama for example, though her hands are totally not lady-like. Well, I still think it is Yuihime.

So now the question that I have to answer is this. What was the thing the lady-like hands’ owner requested and why did Jurina hesitate to agree? Did she ask for Jurina to stay loyal to her or confine Rena and punish her? If this person is an Omega that is. That would explain why Jurina was hesitant, knowing that she likes Rena and doesn’t want to lock her for others to torture. Though I am sure she wouldn’t mind in having Rena personally to herself in the bedroom. Oops, sidetracking again LOL


Quote
“Hey, tell me.. You’re not dreaming about that Rena, are you?” the female Spectre got her face really close to Jurina’s.

“Get out of my face, Miyuki!” Jurina pushed her away and stood up.

“Oh come on, Jurina. Don’t be like that...” Miyuki pouted a little and followed Jurina.

“Stop following me.” Jurina was annoyed.

Oh god, I wish she was dreaming about Rena and I bet she does dream about her most of the nights, and I would include that word again, but you already know the drill. And since I want to keep this comment serious - though it will have some spazzing later on - let's move on from the hot stuff. So yup, here we have Mirukii as an annoying Beta and it is so like her, like OMG. But then again, it is revealed that she only acts like that and she can be very serious and powerful and once again, it is so like her to put an act in front of others to hide her real personality. I can just imagine how Jurina doesn't want to be bothered by the Tsurishi hime but of course, Mirukii has to keep showering her with questions, and when that fails the girl tries the same thing on others but it fails. Poor Mirukii, has no one to play with. I wish I knew more about Sayanee, then I could suggest Mirukii at least something. In this case, all I can say is... um... nothing really... Well, if she suggested some fun and games to me, I would agree in a blink of an eye but you know... I can only dream....


Quote
All four Beta Spectres share the same room at the Spectre HQ. There’s Itano, the hot headed one. Haruna, the flirtatious one. Miyuki, the childish one. And Jurina, the mysterious one.

So I get it now. Itano is like Shibuya and let me just jump right into where they are with Annin. She hates Jurina and why am I not surprised? Because Jurina IS more awesome than that hotheaded chick and you know also what? I would love to see Tomochin's ass beaten by Juripuppy, I would just love to see that. No, scratch that. I'd love to see how Geki kills her in the most gruesome manner, for all the torture that she had to go through. Then again, I know Geki doesn't care much about all that, I mean, ugh, Rena~ But about that later.

And then.... Don't get me wrong, I love me some air-headed NyanNyan AND I know most of folks out there are waiting for some KojiYuu, but I hate to burst their bubbles. There will be no KojiYuu in this one. No, don't think I am trying to raise awareness of me hating on KojiYuu or bring out some fan-wars upfront. It's just I clearly remember Kevin stating there will be very few couples in this one, and even the obvious ones like AtsuMina in this one are so dimmed out. At first I hated it, reading it and thinking it will be an actual KojiYuu there, not because of the pairing as people paired together, but because of the pairing as the entity and idea. See, Haruna said she will be going out with Yuuko, but it doesn't necessarily mean she is going out with Yuuko overall, it's just that the two are going to spend some time together while being out. Even if it is KojiYuu, I don't really mind because the story is amazing and whatnot.


Quote
With a last gaze at Jurina’s face, Annin walked over towards her and whispered in her ear. “Don’t think I don’t know what’s going on in there, Jurina. Don’t take me as a fool. I can sense that ‘someone’ is missing in the dungeon..” Jurina’s heart raced as soon as she heard this from Annin. She almost forgot that Annin had the best sensory organs even among the Alphas. “I’ll overlook just this once. I’m giving you ONE chance, Jurina. Don’t abuse it.” Annin removed herself from Jurina’s face and began walking away.

Ah, here we have our cool ice princess. Damn, this role fits her so well, really. My theory about her being Alpha AND Omega still stays, but like I said, it is only a theory and I am certain about it only like what? 15% maybe? It would be a nice plot twist but I'd prefer Yui to be the Omega. Anyways, back to Annin. You see? Not all Spectres are bad and so far from what was revealed I can tell that most of them might not have bad intentions. Even if they do have some not nice intentions - that's for humans of course - they might just be trying to survive and erase the mankind who has gone bonkers LEL and not just stealing the Earth to themselves.

Back to this update, Annin seems to be very nice towards Jurina, of course, with some limits to have at one's head. The question still remains. Why would Annin be on Jurina's side and why would she say nothing this time about Rena not being in her 'cell'? I am sure if they just let her, Jurina would release Rena and we would have Gekikara on the loose. While I don't really mind (later you will find out for sure about it more), I am pretty well aware most of them - not only Spectres, but also Cybers and Humans too - would prefer her staying put. Thus it is really a question why would Annin say nothing on the matter, at least now. Is it only because Hotheaded Fangs Headbutt-me Fashionista Tomochin was around or does Annin have other - maybe ulterior - motives? Tho I really think Tomochin needs to be shown a lesson, and for some reason I am thinking Annin and I have a mutual understanding to each other when it comes to this.

So now that we have Yuuko, Acchan and Annin as Alphas, we need one more, right? Here I go again, wondering who she might be. Of course, possibilities are endless, but just let me narrow down most likely ones (however, once again, it is all just my guesses, and I could be very wrong)

1. Yamamoto Sayaka aka Antonio aka Sayanee aka Oppai-chan and some others
2. Yokoyama Yui aka Souhamtoku aka Otabe aka Yuihime and many more
3. Miyazawa Sae aka Gakuran aka Sae aka Genking and etc
4. Akimoto Sayaka aka Gorilla aka Chokoku aka Sayaka and etc
5. Kasai Tomomi aka Ookabuki aka Chiyuu aka Tomo and etc
6. Suda Akari aka Tsurishi aka Daasu aka Akarin and etc
7. Sashihara Rino aka Scandal aka Wota aka Sasshi and etc

See, since my strongest choice for Omega would be Yuihime, Sayanee becomes strongest pick for the remaining Alpha. Having the fact that if you indeed are going to throw a few couples here and there and IF they are of the same species, then Sayanee definitely has to be either one or another.

Then again, if by some slight chance my guess is wrong and Yuihime is not an Omega (it would be LEGASP), then she just has to be an Alpha. Her personality and characteristic fit either of the roles so well, that I just simply cannot imagine her having a role of lower status. Well, she could also be a Cyber, but in my opinion, it is very unlikely.

Now my other picks are kind of obvious. We haven’t seen any appearance of strong Ikemen characters, unless we count Jurina (who is a Beta and has a very fiery and hotheaded personality), Takamina (the one who doesn’t give up, is scared of death and for some reason put Miichan in coma), Mariko-sama (who is a leader of the Legion, presumably has ulterior motives that we know nothing about and had to do something with the experiments, that made Taka mad and flee the Legion) and Miichan (who was the scientist working on those suspicious experiments that we know nothing about, who is still in a coma and thus, whenever Kevin says to go ask Miichan about things if we want to know details, we are left clueless and in wondering on what did really happen back then). So I was thinking, that for Jurina to fear the Alphas, their personalities have to be either very in-your-face like or have some distinct features. Thus Ikemen Sae, super strong Sayaka or all over the place Akarin would be very good choices.

I thought if we have some pairings, Chiyuu could be a likely choice, hence wTomo. Another reason is her creepy laugh that she can possess (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=f7BdXOTLnXo) if she wants to and ability to use her sexy demeanor to her advantage, which makes her scary and powerful.

I picked Sasshi just because she led her team well in Majisuka and her character was great. She might not fit the role of an Alpha in others' opinion, but sometimes those that do not look strong, they can possess quite amazing and surprising abilities.


Quote
“...... I’m always bullied..” Miyuki sighed.

Kojiharu answered back. “Maybe if you show your true side rather than this cutesy side, you wouldn’t be bullied so much..”

Miyuki pouted. “Nah... Too troublesome... Besides, someone already told me not to show that side of mine, so I’m not gonna show it.”

And this is where I can finally return to something very important that I cannot not mention. Who is that ‘someone’ that told Mirukii not to show her real self? This is where I think my guess of Sayanee being either Omega or most likely Alpha is correct. I know there might not be any pairings love/sex vise, but at least friendship and connection vise I think SayaMirukii is a very good option. Then again, it could be totally someone else and then I am confused. Can it be Yuihime? What is their connection then? Maybe all of my guesses are incorrect and that ‘someone’ is not a Spectre but actually a CYBER?! Then whoever the person it is, Mirukii is in alliance with an ‘enemy’. Then it could also be a human, but I am going too deep in this speculating over-analyzing… It could be really anyone, but I am somehow staying to my guess it is Sayanee, regardless of what specie that ‘someone’ belongs to.


Quote
*BOOM*

Yuko laughed as she clinged herself onto a tree with one of her blades. “What’s wrong, Taka!? You look exhausted!”

Takamina panted again and again from the continuous attacks from the short Alpha Spectre. Despite holding two Judgement swords, Takamina was having a little difficulty fighting Yuko from being all worn out by her two previous battles. Plus, she was already injured by Yuko’s previous blade attack. “Don’t get too full of yourself, Yuko!”

And right of the bat you give us this amazing fight scene where both of the women are portrayed really well and this way I can totally imagine them being like this.  I wanna say: GOOD JOB. Really, with Taka being as cool and awesome as she is, and with Yuuko being as stubborn and cocky as she can be, it is no surprise the two are going head to head and not giving up by any means.

I guess another interesting thing is that Yuuko is the strongest Alpha and Taka is the legendary ex-Legion member, and I assume she is the strongest of all Reapers, right? Thus I can easily understand how the two have it hard to determine the winner, with both having amazing fighting skills and abilities, and with both of them always having something up their sleeves.

I am not surprised by Yuuko saying she would have been bored if Taka was to give up or lose fast, and knowing her personality it is so like her, I cannot even contain the feels. At this point I am like three days or four days from the first time I started typing this comment, so my mind can be very different depending on what part of the comment you are in. Here I am, sitting, typing and thinking of how awesome my Kami Oshi is, no matter if in real life or in any fiction story. Yours is of no exception. Then, here we have Taka, with the fear of death – about which we find out later in the chapter – thus she doesn’t want to give up and gives her all to not only stand up and resist Yuuko’s attacks, but also manages to do an attack on Yuuko.


Quote
Takamina got smashed onto the tree hard, causing a loud thud as the leaves started raining down and Yuko’s blade pinning her shoulder two meters up on the tree. Takamina coughed out some blood as one hand held onto Yuko’s blade. The other hand slowly reaching for another Judgement on her utility belt, but to no avail. Yuko noticed her hand movement and released an electric current into her blade which was stabbing Takamina, stunning her whole body and thus, not allowing her to initiate another attack. With every electric pulse released by Yuko’s blade, Takamina’s whole body twitched. “Ugh- I-I’m not....going to...die... I can’t die...... I can’t.........die... No......”

“It’s been fun, Taka. You’ve been a good rival for me... Now die.” Yuko raised the other blade, ready to strike.

“!!!” Yuko was suddenly forced to retract her blade and leap out of the way as she saw a laser shot down right at the position she was standing earlier. “What the hell!?”

Takamina fell down from the tree trunk and was surprised as well. She held onto her injured shoulder and saw a shadow jumping swiftly on top of the trees. Yuko looked up to find the source of laser as well. The shadow was too fast. And suddenly, another laser shot down at Yuko. She was forced to leap away once again. It hit the ground and created a large crater and smoke.

And this is the part where I just knew things were about to go down. I knew the person that showed up and helped Taka. Even though she is a Spectre herself, it’s not like she injured Yuuko much or anything. Her main intention and goal was of course to save her ….mhm…lover? Not sure about this part yet, but I have a few theories, about which I will talk a bit later.

What I really am curious about is the connection that Yuuko has with Omega. Is Omega trusting Yuuko this much because The Squirrel is the strongest out of all Alphas and the most reliable, or is it because Yuuko had something going on with Taka back in the day and thus she wants them to get square with each other? I mean, Omega could have easily trusted Acchan or....wait, does Omega know about Acchan's endeavors with Taka? If so, why did she not punish Acchan like what happened to Rena? Unless Rena is not originally a Spectre...I am sidetracking but I cannot help it. This all is connected here so let me just go straight into speculations so I can spazz later on when Rena appears in all her epic glory.

So let's see. I have so many questions, where do I begin at? I guess most important question at hand is Acchan. So we know now that she is a Spectre. She is a powerful Alpha also. She has incredible strength. So, HOW the hell was she able to be on Taka's team? Was she really in a Legion - because she has a Judgement and she was on Taka's team in the first place - or was this all after Taka found out about Mariko's wrong doings, put Miichan in a coma and then created this team? Then how did Acchan and Taka meet? What was that made them become allies/lovers/whatever the relationship they have between themselves? How is it that Minami taught Acchan the wonders of what the Judgement can do? Then again, if Atsuko WAS in a Legion, how the hell did that happen? Did Mariko agree with it and how no one noticed that there is a Spectre between Legion members? It all makes me wonder if Acchan was actual member of Legion, under cover one, in hiding one or overall didn't belong to it and Minami just defied all rules and logic and taught Atsuko everything she knew, so the Spectre can be on her team and fight alongside her. Then wait... Who were they fighting against? Takamina belongs to the Legion and she is human...right? I mean that amazing strength that she has, I know it can be due to the rigorous training and being afraid to die but... Mhm, so and Acchan is a Spectre....were they fighting against Mariko and her system - which we for now can assume as experiments that were ruining people's lives(?) - or were they fighting against Cybers and Spectres? Or maybe they were trying to make peace between the species? See, so many wonderings....

So then another question that arises in my head is HOW in the world Omega didn't do anything about this? Why did she allow this teaming-up happen? Did she know about all this or was she clueless? But then again, knowing she is the most powerful Spectre, how could she not know? Then....let's assume she did know... What was her motive for letting Acchan mingle between humans and make allies with them? Did she think Acchan would betray Minami later on in order to follow the Omega's orders or were there anything else, like...peace on Omega's mind? But nah, judging from how Rena was tortured, peace is not what Omega has in mind...and I mean, come on, she wants Salted Ham to happen LOL (that is if I am correct about Omega's identity).

And then there is this another wondering in my mind... I still cannot stop myself from thinking about Mariko-sama's experiments. We know Miichan was a huge part of it, as she was the one who followed Mariko's orders and did those experiments, as we know she is the scientist... What were those experiments, what was their purpose and why did Minami put Miichan in a coma? So let's see... The experiments could have been Miichan trying to input some superhuman abilities in humans so they could fight the Spectres and Cybers... Like....since she was the one - that is what I assume - working on the Judgements (and I always have that one button that is still in development in mind), why not try to put the things that are usually placed in the Judgements in people? That would explain Takamina blaming Mariko-sama for ruining her team, more like, that would explain one of my theories about Rena-sama. And a few other members. Or was it other kind of experiments, maybe disinfecting/torturing dead Cybers/Spectres and trying to find out a way to make black button working? And then Takamina's team members were the ones who were 'lucky' to try out that black button and something happened to them at that was why Minami got angry and blamed it all on Mariko and Miichan? And afterwards the button was called as still in development, because of the past accident. Mhm, who knows. Since Miichan is in a coma, and she is the one who has all answers to our questions - and I am not sure she would want to answer any of them - we can only guess, or go ask Mariko-sama....but for some reason I really don't feel like doing so... I wonder why.....


Quote
“You didn’t get back to me for the past two years, Atsuko.” Takamina asked in a slight worried tone.

“Oh? The great Takahashi Minami actually do worry about something.” Atsuko continued smiling.

“Answer the question, Atsuko. Why didn’t you?” Takamina raised her voice a little.

“You know why, Minami... We talked about this that time.”

Yup, it is Acchan but of course :D so, the question the arises... SAY WUT?

Don't get me wrong, I understand that Minami is a worrywart, we all know that since the first time she mentioned Acchan and Rena, but... Wait... So... If Acchan explained to her the reasons of why she didn't contact Minami for two years....was it before those two years or did they contact each other via letters/messages/whatever communication system they are using? And if she already explained it, why would Minami still question that? Moreover, I have some wonderings about Atsuko.

Why would Minami worry about Acchan? I get it, her wondering about Rena and whatnot, if my theories are correct about her. But when it comes to Atsuko, isn't she originally a Spectre? Then she just stayed at the place with her kind, why would Minami worry....unless....Omega found out about Acchan's siding with Taka, she took in Atsuko and Rena, she forgave Acchan for siding with a human and gave some conditions to her that she had to meet, and then put Rena in that cell for punishment and whatnot. That is what I have on my mind. I dunno if I make sense at all, but I am just saying what is on my mind. Unless Rena is originally a Spectre…then... That changes a lot of things. If Rena is originally a Spectre, why is she being confined and punished in the cell and Atsuko can roam free? Maybe her betrayal was bigger and she did other things - not the frick'n'frack with Jurina, which I think is allowed, but like....giving out their information or something?

Then there is another option. I have this idea where Rena and Paru are actual of the same kind. I will talk about that later though, when we are on Paru's part of the story. I have some interesting opinions and I wanna share them.


NOW.

I will not include a quote in here because.... well... you know what's coming....

REEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-SAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAMAAAAAAAAAAAAAA~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

ELJHRTDSQFnkdwmernhklejumn46o;he5tj4grpiewhdnewl;krebnt4,eredcs
wlejglknrfeqncwbelrhntj;eremwfnjb vgljt3gnre.kwfdncefv,r b,tj4ebengfd
khwergferkgfvwbendvgljtrbegjnwv d,jeb et.wrvn cw,rf bt,j ervm.d vb,nrtger
mnegvkmhrtbvljkernwvbl.jrngt.kbnrefljvngr,jn nbltrjngv;wkmevk.bmrenbev.nr

THE FEELS

 :ptam-shy: :ptam-wub: :ptam-aww: :farofflook: :luvluv1: :luvluv2: :shy1: :shy2: :wriggly: :nya: :on woohoo: :on comhere: :on gay: :on GJ: :k-inlove: :k-great: :k-wink: :k-thrilled: :luvuluvu: :tama-heart: :tama-laff: :tama-yeeaah: :tama-lotsaluv: :mon angel: :mon inluv: :mon innocent: :mon cute: :mon hanky: :mon lovelaff: :mon cam: :mon love: :mon fyeah: :mon crazyinlove: :mon whimper: :mon squee: :gmon bang: :gmon bye: :gmon flowers: :gmon heartu: :gmon love: :gmon nya: :gmon peakaboo: :gmon shy: :gmon sing: :gmon sweet: :gmon tears: :pig red: :sashiko:

*DEAD*

*REVIVES SELF*

*SPAZZES AGAIN*

*DIES AGAIN*

*COMMENTS FROM HEAVEN-HELL-WHATEVER-THE-PLACE-I-AM-IN*
someone'sbedroom


Quote
“He....hehe...........heehehehahahahaha.........” A maniacal laugh escaped Rena’s mouth as she tilted her head. “Nee..... Okotteru?” before laughing again.

isn't she cute and adorable? oh my god, I just wanna hug her and cuddle with her, agh, my ovaries are exploding!!!!


Quote
“Hehehehe.....” Rena started grinning and biting her nails without answering.

see? she is so cute and adorable~~~~ can I pinch her cheeks? she can bite my fingers off afterwards, I don't mind if it is her *w*


Quote
“Most of them was by me and Jurina. We volunteered to be in charge of her with the approval of the Omega..” Atsuko answered. “Some of them did worse... And some even tried to kill her during torture. Jurina got rid of them immediately.”

okay, let's slightly go back on the real commenting track. So here my theories kinda shake as I try to think of Rena's identity. Is she a Spectre? A human? A Cyber? Both? All three? Neither? So many questions in my head. Well, I guess we all can agree she is being called a monster but I don't think she possesses any monster qualifications to begin with....right?.... Right....? Okay.... I guess I am too biased in this one.... I find it really nice that Acchan and Jurina care so much for Rena. Like...Acchan cuz we know Rena is AtsuMina's 'kid' in this one XD and Jurina...OBVIOUS >_<

You know they should let Rena on the loose so she would run and hunt every single one of those that tried to kill her off or tortured her to the insane level... I would love to see killing those bastards/bastardessess (wut a weird word Sakura.... >.> ) off, cuz they really deserve it... She should Geki on them all and show them who da real boss is!


Quote
Rena flinched a little from Takamina’s action and tilted her head. As Takamina’s hand run through Rena’s face, Rena slowly had her hand cupping Takamina’s as well. She started blinking rapidly at Takamina’s face. Something from her memories was tingling as she opened her mouth slowly. “Mi.....Mi....”

Rena stood up from Takamina’s body suddenly and slowly stepped back. Takamina stood up as well. “Rena..” Takamina placed both arms on her shoulder and that caught Rena off guard. Her maniacal laugh stopped immediately. She said nothing else. Just their eyes staring into each other. Rena blinked her eyes blankly at Takamina’s face. She seemed to have the same reaction with Atsuko earlier.

“Mi....mi......” Rena definitely remembered something and was trying her best to speak.

“Mi.Na.Mi.Nee.Chan” Takamina chopped her words down to make it easier for Rena to pronounce.

“Mi....na....mi....nee.....chan......” Rena slowly pronounced.

“That’s it, kid. You got it.” Takamina smiled a little. That’s the kind of smile a dad gives to his child after his child had achieved something.

OH MY GOD, THIS SCENE!!!!!! LIKE FROM A FAMILY PICTURE!!!!!!!

OKAY, SEE? THEY ARE LIKE A FAMILY AND RENA IS ADORABLY CUTE!!!!

How many more times will I say again and again that she is cute and adorable, I don't know.... But I think here she is the cutest, I mean...she cannot get anymore cuter, can she?..


Quote
Rena saw a patch of wound on Takamina’s arm and slowly looked at her face. “Blood....” Rena grinned widely.

Knowing what Rena wants, Takamina silently held up her arm towards Rena’s mouth as the latter started licking her wound. It’s just like a father who would even sacrifice her own blood for the sake of his own daughter. It didn’t bother Takamina at all. She knew Rena had developed a liking for blood ever since the ‘incident’. She silently looked at Rena licking the blood off her arm and slowly, her tongue went to the upper arm and then up to her shoulder and that was where Takamina stopped Rena’s head from moving further. She placed her palm on Rena’s forehead. “That’s enough, Rena.”

“That’s a really unhealthy hobby..” Atsuko smiled.

Rena removed her face off Takamina and licked the excess blood off her lips. “Mmmm.....”

OKAY, I WAS WRONG. SHE IS SOOOOOOOOOOOOO CUUUUUUUUUUUUUUTEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAND AAAAAAAAAAAAADOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOORAAAAAAAAAAAABLEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE IN HERE!!!!!!!!!  :wub: :wub: :wub: :wub: :wub: :inlove: :inlove: :inlove: :inlove: :inlove: :inlove: :inlove: :wub: :wub: :wub: :wub: :inlove: :inlove: :inlove: :inlove: :inlove:

Can I just say how much I love Rena in this character? Like... NGGGGGHHHHHH... but.... owh, what is that I see....something really bothers me here....what could it be..... wait for it...

She knew Rena had developed a liking for blood ever since the ‘incident’. LE GASP!!!

This proves that Rena was human BEFORE incident and AFTER... what happened? What actually exactly happened that made Rena into this monster who developed a liking for blood? What were the experiments? am I right about another theory I have? thing is...I cannot really properly explain it....but I will do my best...it's still rough, probably due to the little information we have...blame Takamina for putting Miichan in coma....but then Miichan was doing the experiments...but then Mariko-sama was the one who ordered(?) her that?...I cannot face Mariko-sama...I'll just....yeah...

So... I cannot wrap this idea in my head really well but let's see... Imagine Mariko-sama sitting in her office and brainstorming... She thinks about her poor Reapers who have struggles finishing off all aliens and kicking them out of le Earth... or maybe she just wants to capture them all aliens and enslave them for her evil plans...either could be working...so she sits there and thinks of how to do so...what ways and options does she have?

1. Judgement's black button. It is still in development and she just lacks something for it and Miichan is working hard to find that something. but how long will it take to finish it so the button would work perfectly? Mariko doesn't have that much time for guessing and waiting

2. Reapers. They could be her last option, but even with the training they have and the amazing Judgements they still are lacking to defeat stronger aliens and it is not what Mariko really needs. To her something far more epic would be just about right

3. What could it be... (optional)she looks outta the window and sees a raindrops falling onto the grown and becoming from transparent blue into brown dirty(/optional) DING DING DING!!!!! BINGO!!!! What if she captured one of the Cybers and one of the Spectres, then took their parts out of their bodies and added them into Reapers bodies somehow? No no...that is not possible unless...

4. YES! Transfusing aliens' blood into the few selected reapers system could be an awesome experiment and they would see if it really worked... but any doesn't go, those that could withstand such a process were needed.... oh! DING DING DING!!! BINGO!! She knows just a few special ones that could withstand the transfusion...

She calls Miichan into her office and explains her idea and they start preparations... from here the possibilities are endless but what if I am correct and this really happened? This would explain A LOT. Takamina's immense strength (though her strength still can be solely from tough training and being afraid of death, I still think it is a tiny possibility she also was part of le experiments and was the only one - Paru too, but bout that later - who was able to withstand it without side effects), Gekikara's craving for blood and craziness (her 'monster' side comes from not being able to withstand the alien's  blood and thus having 'side effects' - going crazy - and that would explain why she was condemned and tortured by the Spectres) and Paru's revealed ability in the end of this chapter (that would also explain why Omega needs her - other than the frick'n'frack or, as I call it, BANGING - and why is she so special, also, would explain her power in the end of le chapter). Really, this whole thing would explain a lot and I see it as a very huge possibility.

Then still....How come Acchan was part of Taka's team, in a Legion and held a Judgement...? It's still a mystery...


Quote
Not quite understanding Takamina, Rena tilted her head and merely grinned like a maniac. Noticing this, Takamina knelt down and crunched some dead leaves on the ground, attracting Rena. She got on her knees as well and looked at the crunched leaves. Slowly, her hand grabbed onto some leaves and started crunching them as well. She seemed really amused by it. So, Takamina and Atsuko decided to walk a few feet away from Rena instead while the dead leaves kept her occupied.

“Just look at her...” Atsuko sighed as both she and Takamina looked at Rena crunching some leaves on the ground quietly while seeming amused. “She’s no different than a small kid now.. Except for the fact she loses her mind and starts attacking every single living organism she doesn’t recognize. She had been really active and resisted a lot until few weeks back.”

EMERGHERD, SUCH A CUTESY AND ADORABLENESS STILL EXISTS?!!!!! SDNFBIHVNJFMEWONIQEV0OUTGJIVNMED  :wub: :wub: :wub: :wub: :inlove: :inlove: :inlove: :inlove: :heart: OH MY GOD, THE FEELS!!!

I cannot help it, she is just too adorable and sweet and cute and lovely and ....can I steal her all to myself? hug her? cuddle with her? She can bite me all she wants, I swear to god, she can lick all over my body and search for blood, I don't mind. i allow her do so, no, I insist on her doing so!!!

This should be called {Delusions of a No.1 Rena-sama-as-Gekikara fan}... I should not sidetrack but I cannot help it...


Quote
“You’re welcome.. But I am responsible for some of the bruises on her..” Atsuko sounded apologetic. “I had to..”

“I understand.. But I bet the others would have hurt her worse.”

Atsuko just nodded a little. “Definitely.”

“You would never hurt Rena willingly, Atsuko. It was hard on you too.”

“A little, yea..”

am I the only one who is suspicious about that last line? I mean... Does Acchan mean it was easy to hurt Rena most of the time or does she mean that hurting Rena was the only hard part? I would understand the latter, since she is with her family, with her kind...but the former would give me so many questions... Like, is my theory about Omega hoping that Acchan will betray Minami true? Then maybe Acchan is actually planning on betraying Minami...but nah, I hope it's not true...right? ^^;


Quote
“What about you, Minami? Can you tell what’s going on in my mind right now?”

“You’re different than them, Atsuko.”

“I’m an Alpha Spectre now, Minami.”

“You’re still the same Maeda Atsuko I know even after two years.”

I know I can tell what's on your mind Atsuko... you want her to drag you to the nearest bush - please, just not the one that hides Rena's playtime later on - and then, in the bush you two would....sidetracking is bad...

She is an Alpha Spectre NOW? Mhm... So this gives me another bunch of questions... Was she then a Beta or of even lower rank? Was that why she was in a Legion? to prove to Omega that she can infiltrate, that her skills are awesome and etc? Was that why no one suspected her being not human and that's how she was able to become a Legion member, a Reaper and wield a Judgement? Or....maybe Takamina took some members who died Judgement and have it to Acchan and trained her? How was Atsuko able to go up the ranks? What is her involvement in all this? i feel like she is hiding a lot and might even know at least half of the things that Miichan does....but while we cannot ask Miichan cuz she is in a coma, I dun think asking Acchan would do much, right?...


Quote
At that time, Rena came running towards them holding onto the tail of a bloody and dead rat. She grinned widely as she showed it to them. “Rat....”

Atsuko looked back at Takamina and smiled before twitching her nose. “That’s cute of her, don’t you think so?”

Takamina smiled. “Sometimes I wonder how she’s still being her cute self even after she lost half of her brain functions. It’s cute.. But disturbing.”

So I wanted to spazz here, but then I read that last line... so... few options here...

1. Blood transfusion was what made her unable to function and thus she became like this...

2. Might be that some parts of alien's was implanted in her body and thus it made her brain malfunction

3. Using that black button which was working then - presumably - resulted in her brain failing due to overload or something...

4. what other options could it be?... endless possibilities with these experiments...that we know nothing about and can only speculate...


Quote
“Have you ever thought about the possibility of all three species living on earth in harmony?”

“What are trying to tell me?”

“Not all Spectres and Cybers are bad, Minami. Some came here only for peace.”

“I have my own perception about that. I don’t need you to tell me all that.”

LALALA~
My theory just might be right~
If Atsuko is working under Omega,
This all talk about peace makes much more sense now~

Like I said, one of my guesses was that Omega was trying to make peace... I mean, some people understand 'making peace' differently, thus her torturing Rena is kind of understandable... So if Atsuko IS working under Omega's orders and if she IS actually following her lead...that peace making makes sense...along the fact that Omega - if I am correct - wants Salted Ham to happen ^~^


Quote
Without an ounce of mercy, Rena used her razor sharp teeth to rip the Spectre’s leg off completely with a single bite as lots blood smeared her mouth.

The Spectre was literally screaming its lungs out in pain. “AHHHH!!!!!!!!! S-Save me!! Somebody!!!!”

“Nee...... Okotteru?” Rena tilted her head and asked right before a huge maniacal grin appeared on her face. With the blood still smearing all over her face, the sight was a complete nightmare.

“P-Please!! Let me go...... I won’t tell anybody! I swear!!” It begged for life. Too bad Rena was not merciful.

“No........................” Rena opened her mouth wide, revealing her razor sharp teeth once again and her eyes grew redder than before.

“AHHH- *Gack*” The Spectre’s scream was silenced by Rena’s teeth chomping on its neck and tore half of its throat out of its neck. Blood gushed out of its neck, smearing Rena’s face and body further. Almost her whole body is covered in Spectre blood now.

Takamina and Atsuko walked past the bushes and was greeted by a gory sight of a blood-covered Rena playing with the dead Spectre. She was poking one of her finger into the hole on its neck and twirling her finger around before making an eye contact with both Takamina and Atsuko and smiled at them innocently as if she did nothing wrong.

THIS. IS. MY. FAVORITE. SCENE. OF. THIS. CHAPTER. JUST. SAYING.

HOW? HOW CAN SHE BE SO CUTE AND ADORABLE.... I thought there is no way up before, but now she is the cutest and the most adorable thing on this earth... ejnibvnwoovenjrwed so damn lovely~


Quote
“I was her best student when she was still teaching at the Academy.”

Paru almost choked on her own saliva. “You mean... You were the one who placed a scar on her neck?”

That literally made Yuki give Paru the eye. “Yeah... How did you know?”

“Uhm....” Paru was thinking of an excuse.

“How did you know, Paru?!” Yuki repeated her question once again, only this time louder.

“I can explain.”

you dun worry, Paru, you will choke on your saliva more once in le sleeping chambers of le Omega, ya know, when salted Ham time comes XD

So, explaining happens, but really, what were the chances that Takamina's best student Yuki would turn against Takamina due to believing in Mariko and not her beloved sensei who taught her everything she knew, and then what were the odds that Yuki's best student would meet Takamina and ask herto teach her everything she knew?... what kind of inception is this?...


Quote
“Actually.... I pleaded her to teach me about combat..” Paru said in a tone so guilty, her face was a little distorted by it.

Yuki’s eyes widened. “You did what!?”

“It’s really not as bad as you think, Yuki.” Paru told Yuki the whole story about her encounter with Jurina and how Takamina saved her, including the part where she stabbed herself.

Yuki scoffed. “You were lucky Takamina sensei brought you back with her after you stabbed yourself like that, Paru. She could have just left you there to bleed to death!”

Paru had her head down. “I’m sorry...”

exactly my words... I said the same thing in my head way before, maybe said it in one of my comments and for sure did say it in Facebook chat... I was thinking that Paru really got lucky that Takamina didn't leave ehr there to die, because for all we know, she is heartless and wouldn't even care about her life...

I am really curious to know more about TakaYuki back story, cuz I loved their fight, it was tense and you could feel a lot of emotional hidden feelings somewhere in the air... I keep wondering about how things were between them, how really close they were and I want to read the scene from the time Yuki scarred Minami...


Quote
“So why did Takamina sensei hurt Minegishi so badly?” Paru questioned.

I KNOW RIGHT? Now we cannot ask the questions that have been burning our brains since the start of this story...


Quote
Yuki remained silent for a moment before continuing. “I’m not sure about that as well, Paru. I’ve been searching for answers since that day. Nobody knew.. All we heard was that her whole team went MIA for a few days before Takamina came back alone and started attacking Miichan.”

and we cannot ask Miichan, the sole person who knows... well, Takamina doesn't explain and Mariko-sama...yeah...again...lemme hide...... >.>


Quote
“That’s fear of death. Takamina sensei’s worst fear is death ever since the day she was born.”

if that alone is why Takamina after training is so strong, then I will never be strong, cuz I am not afraid of death...just saying, not that anyone cares really... ^^;


not gonna quote all of the MaYuki part, cuz only one thing I have in mind, and that is Mayu for sure being very interested in yuki...I mean, with that body of Yuki's, no surprise really... Mayu can try and hide it under any excuses, I know she wants le frick'n'frack XD


Quote
“Don’t get close to her!” As Paru continued prying the drone off her wrist, she raised her voice. “I’m....not gonna lose anymore people I care about!!!!” Paru screamed and suddenly her body emitted a surge of force around her, blowing all the leaves around for one second until it came to a halt. To her surprise, the drone on her wrist unclamped itself and fell on the ground, malfunctioning.

Mayu couldn’t believe the sight before her very eyes. “Just.... W-What was that...” Mayu had never been this shocked in her life. “I have no data about this at all..”

Oblivious of what just happened earlier, Paru grabbed onto the Judgement once again and leaped towards Mayu for a slash. She probably didn’t even realize what happened earlier.

“What did you release from your body, girl?” Mayu questioned.

“Huh?” Paru didn’t understand Mayu’s sentence at all.

Paru was confused and she looked over at Yuki, and was greeted by the same expression on Yuki’s face. She was just as shocked as Mayu is right now. “Paru.. What did you just do?”

“I.... I didn’t do anything..” Paru looked really confused.

Mayu walked over towards her malfunctioned drone and picked it up before looking at Paru. “You did something there, definitely.. You made my drone malfunction. What are you...?”

“No, I didn’t! It fell off by itself! I'm a human!”

Yuki shook her head. “Paru, I saw it too. You emitted some kind of strange force from your body earlier. Something is wrong with you, Paru..”

Paru started panicking. “Wha- What’s wrong with me??!”

“Since I'm really interested myself, I could help you with that question..” With a huge grin on her face, Mayu continued. “Just say please.”

WHO ARE YOU, PARU?

My idea, I mean, another theory is quite interesting to be honest... I will exclude Rena from this, after rethinking that she no way can be like Paru, unless Paru was part of le experiments and not what I have in mind...

What if Paru is a child of Cyber and Human/Spectre and Human? she cannot be a child of Spectre and Cyber, cuz then she would be fully alien and either her eyes or smth else would give it away, so I am guessing she is a half blood...

Mhm, if I am right, then this fanfic could easily be called Ham and The Half Blood Salt :D jokes aside, I am really curious about her identity...


So...gomennasai for such a long comment and...I guess I will wait for another chapter, which I know is very epic and awesome... I don't think I will ever write such a long comment but you know, one never can tell about the wonders of what the future brings, right?

 :mon bye:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 6)(1/5/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: kevinwkl on May 27, 2015, 08:21:30 AM
To the comment above ^

(https://brennatwinkle.files.wordpress.com/2014/07/minion-dave-cutout-375wx375h.jpg)
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 6)(1/5/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: AshuraX on May 27, 2015, 11:46:25 AM
good lord i came here just to see the comment.
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 6)(1/5/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: kevinwkl on May 27, 2015, 05:39:33 PM
REPLY TO COMMENT

OMGLOLWTF was my reaction when I saw your comment, saku LEL. And yea, that's chapter 6.1 indeed and HOW DAHELL DID A COMMENT END UP LONGER THAN THE CHAPTER ITSELF EHMERGERD SAKU U GOD OF COMMENTS LEL. Was it really that good that you have to read it so many times? Reading the Geki part 30 times is like wtf... And yeah, time to respond to your comment. I doubt I have to reply to the other comments coz replying to you alone already auto-responded to other comments lol.

You have soooo many wonderings from just the first 4 sentences LOL. And LOL at Jurina's mother theory. Carry on their family's name and bravery. Wtf is this shoujo shit doing here lol. From your theory, that 'hand' might actually be the Omega...but is it really??? LEL. Hey... go wild, right? Who knows? You might actually be right.

Yui, Annin and Sayanee as candidates of Omega.. Not bad... That's quite a good explanation there. And nah... Acchan isn't the Omega. Or else there's no more Atsuminageki story here which everybody wants so much... so nope lul. She can't be the Omega.

Ya, there won't be much couples in this fiction.. But of course by couples, I mean romance type. There might still be quite a number of common OTPs working together as partners in the fic but not as lovers.

Annin being an Alpha and the Omega is like wtf LEL. That could be a good twist and y'all know how I love twists.. But then again, at some point I just love using the cliche stuff ya know? Like ya know.......who has the queen vibe among them all.. I think it was an easy guess and most of the readers had already guessed who the Omega is. But whether the 'hand' belongs to the Omega or not, ohohohoho you'll find that out next time.

Miyuki the childish and annoying one.......or is she really? THAT remains unanswered till later chaps where she will show her 'other' side.. kinda waiting to write this part too, coz ya know.... it's kinda cool XD

Itano's character here is based on MG's Shibuya and hence, her hot headed character and the "Fuck off" to Miyuki LOL. Despite being a Beta, she's not as powerful as Jurina. That's ONE of the reasons why Itano hates Jurina. But at least she's smart enough to know she can't recklessly pick a fight with Jurina despite hating her a lot.

Kojiharu's relationship with Yuko in this fic isn't like what anybody would expect XD You'll get what I'm talking about in the very next chap when you see a Kojiharu moment which is erm........not so romantic... LOL and you're right. Kojiharu saying that she'll be going out with Yuko doesn't necessarily mean on a date or something. She could actually be going out for a hunt.

Aha~~ Ice princess Annin appeared~ Yup, that's the role I gave to Annin in this fic. The always cool ice princess of the Spectres and also an Alpha or maybe an Omega? LELELELELEL.. She seemed nice to Jurina so you can safely assume that she's on quite good terms with Jurina. Could there be a reason for Annin treating Jurina so nicely? You'll see...

The final Alpha is within 7 of your candidates, I can tell u that LOL. You'll see her in the next chap tho. The final Alpha will debut in the next chapter. Jurina is definitely afraid of the Alphas because of the gap in their strength. Even if it's just one level down, I remember I explained it before, the power level increases exponentially. Jurina would be killed quickly if she were to go against any of the Alphas, even the 'tame' ice princess Annin. LOL at Chiyuu's laughter like wtf that was random as fuk. Dats not an evil laugh, I can tell you that. That's nowhere near evil. That is what i call the 'which clown in the 48th universe possessed you through your nostril' laugh lel. AAAANNDDDD UHHHHHH you mentioned something..................SOMETHING............. you're just sooooooo close into getting this certain point right completely... but then again, it's because of a single piece of information that you don't have yet, you missed out on this crucial point. LOL But then again, it's the curiosity that gets you more excited for the updates right ohohohohoho...

I didn't know you were amazed by the fight scene LOL YOU? DA GREAT SAKUGAGATAMA? ACTION? OOHHHHH PFFTFFFTTTFTTFTFTFTFTFTFTFTTFTTTTTTTTTTT PUUHHHHHHHLLLEEEEEEEZZZZZZEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE it's as if someone's asking me, "Hey Kevin, look at that huge male chicken right there?" and i go "Damn, that's one juicy male chicken right there... I'm amazed by it.." You see the relation?? LOL but ya you told me earlier that if the action is good, you'd like it. That means my action was good? LELELEL. Both Takamina and Yuko are completely different and they 'so-called-hated' each other but if you notice it properly, you can actually notice a very slight bond between them.. Some may not notice it, I can understand. Some people may be like "wtf they are enemies, how can they have a bond." Let me explain this here.. Sometimes, you don't have to be good friends or lover or family to have this 'bond'. People with the same personality could have this weird 'bond' as well despite fighting one another. It's because of the fact that they have the same mindset. They have a similar way of doing things and only THEY can understand one another without even using words. It's like you see this person doing something that's illegal. A person who has the same personality or experience would automatically understand why he did that illegal thing. How they confront each other later on, that's a different story. Jst saying LOL.

DEFEK with this Acchan theory LEL. Welp, I simply can't reveal anything about her as of now. But feel free to go wild and imagine for yourself. I know I know... The big question is, WHAT EXACTLY IS ACCHAN ACTUALLY? It seemed like she's a Spectre, but the fact that she was in team taka felt contradictory. But no worries, Acchan's backstory will be out SOON.... How soon? Definitely not the next chapter LOL So i say be patient coz good stuffs always come late.

Here I am at Rena's part of your comment and boy, the number of stickers you have IS OVER 9000!!!!! had to use a dragonball reference LEL. Yes yes I know Rena sama is the best right, hurray...... And yup, I read all the comments and everybody loves Atsuminageki happy family~ Eventhough they are not related, kinda obvious for some reason tho I did not mention anything, they still treat each other like family. People had been wondering about Taka team's history LOL. Everything that happened 2 years ago and that particular 'incident' that people had been curious about will be revealed in the backstory. It will eventually be told.. EVENTUALLY.. Dat idea of Rena hunting down every single on who tortured her tho LOL. I might keep that in mind. But then again might not LEL.

Yup. Takamina knows that Rena developed a liking for blood since that 'incident', so you can automatically tell that there's a time gap of at least few days between the 'incident' till Rena ends up in the Spectre dungeon.

Anything related to Miichan and her experiments have to be consulted by none other than Miichan herself but how unlucky. She's having a deep sleep in the hospital now. Will she ever wake up? Even I don't know. So yea..... NEXT POINT! LELELELEL

Rena crunching leaves is just so cute, ya? XD Even I find that cute that she's amazed by the littlest of things. Coz as what Acchan said, she's no different than a small kid now. That part about Takamina asking Acchan “You would never hurt Rena willingly, Atsuko. It was hard on you too.” And Acchan replied with “A little, yea..” simply means what it meant LOL. Don't need for overthinking. It simply means that it was hard for Atsuko to hurt Rena coz of her motherly love.

She's an Alpha Spectre NOW. Yes. That shows Acchan was not an Alpha before this and something happened during the two blank years that made her jump up in ranks, maybe? Once again, this will be told during Taka team's history.

EHMERGERD as I expected. You really do love Rena devouring the poor Spectre like an animal LOL. Calm yer tits, woman.

Takamina's student, Yuki whose student is Paru, goes back to Takamina to be her student LOL. STUDENTCEPTION!! And you're right about Takamina leaving Paru there to bleed to death coz ya know... she probably would do so if Paru was a nobody. But that's not a fact anymore, now that we know Paru is someone who is special even to the Omega. That's why she wants her alive.

LEL The scene where Yuki placed the scar on Takamina's neck will also appear in Taka team's history. Their relationship before that was really really close as teacher-student. It was that single scar that tore their relationship apart. What exactly happened that time? LE GASP Find that out in like fucking 79 more chapters LELELELELEL.

Dat Half blood prince reference tho LEL. Who's gonna die instead of Dumbledore this time? Oh is it gonna be Mariko? Coz I remember a certain chicken wing said that Mariko reminded her of Dumbledore LEL.

WHO ARE YOU, PARU? Good question. Let Mayu help you out with that question ON THE NEXT EPISODE OF DRAGONBALL Z. Wait.. Wrong series. Next chapter of Ultimatum, I mean..

OI YOU CRICKET. BETTA LEAVE A COMMENT ON ZE NEXT CHAPTER AS WELL OR FACE ZE CONSEQUENCES BITCH. AND STAY TUNED FOR ZE NEXT CHAPTAH!
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 6)(1/5/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: chiqinna on May 28, 2015, 06:07:25 AM
I'm hungry
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 6)(1/5/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: kevinwkl on May 30, 2015, 06:23:39 PM
BACK WITH ANOTHER UPDATE AFTER A MONTH!! WEEEEWWW~~~
EVERYBODY CLAP~~!!
Bet you're all waiting for it right? XD XD XD
There will be tiny bits of revelations in this chapter, so prepare~~
HERE IT IS, NOW~! ENJOY~!!
  :banana: :pepper: :leek: :taco: :muffin: :strawberry: :lock:

_________________________________________________________________________________________


Chapter 7 : Faith


“So... I heard from Jurina saying that you got Rena’s Judgement from her. Where is it?”

“I gave it to Paru..”

“Paru?” Atsuko raised a brow. “Who’s that?”

“The next generation of Reapers. And also my new student.”

“It’s not like you to have a private student out of the Legion Academy, Minami.”

“She was a target of the ‘Cleansing’ plan. So I decided to bring her in and train her myself so she won’t die a useless person.”

“I see.. What’s her full name?” Atsuko asked.

“Shimazaki Haruka.”

“Shimazaki Haruka?” Atsuko looked stunned for a short moment. “The Omega did talk about her before.. She wanted her alive. I didn’t now why.”

“The Omega sent Yuko to get her. That’s why I was fighting Yuko earlier.”

“Where did she go then? She managed to run away by herself?”

“......Yuki was there as well..”

“Yuki as in.....Kashiwagi Yuki?” Atsuko smiled. “Wow.. It’s been two years since I met her as well. How’s the kid doing?”

“....” Takamina avoided the question, not wanting to talk about the very person who placed the scar on her neck.

“What’s going on between you and Yuki, Minami?” Atsuko side-eyed Takamina. “The both of you were close.. What happened after I left, Minami?”

“Nothing.”

“Don’t lie to me. I heard rumors about you wrecking havoc in The Legion.” Atsuko said. “And that you beat Miichan to the point where she went into a coma state. I didn’t want to believe it at first but it sounded very convincing.. Is it true, Minami?”

“...”

“Why would you do something like that to Miichan?”

“...”

“Answer me, Minami.”

“...” Takamina turned her face to the side, avoiding Atsuko’s gaze.

“I know whatever happened during that incident was not Miichan’s fault.”

“Stop it, Atsuko.”

“Even YOU know it’s not her fault.. Don’t even try to deny it, Minami..”

“I don’t want to hear any of this now.” Takamina tried to turn away to avoid but to no avail as Atsuko continued.

“You couldn’t get over your own guilt, so you blamed it ALL on Miichan. AM I RIGHT!?”

“SHUT UP!!” Takamina immediately turned around as she choked Atsuko and slammed her down on the ground hard, alerting Rena.

As Rena was about to stand up from her ‘plaything’, Atsuko stopped her. “Stay there, Rena!” and she did. Merely blinking her eyes at the scene of Takamina on top of Atsuko’s body, looking very confused.

Atsuko continued despite being pinned down. “Miichan was innocent.. And you know that. Yet, you let it all out on her?”

“I.........don’t want to remember any of that..” Takamina’s voice shook a little.

“S-Stop................” A soft cry escaped Rena’s mouth and that caught both of their attention and they looked back at her. Rena was having a blank expression. The kind of blank expression a small kid gives when she looks at her parents arguing. Blank and confused. Her red eyes big and round, pleading them to stop fighting.

“We should stop.” Takamina removed herself from Atsuko and apologized. “I’m sorry for acting like this..”

“Same.. I shouldn’t keep remending you of something you don’t want to remember. The past is the past.. There’s no use talking about it again... What matters is now...”

Seeing that Atsuko and Takamina had settled themselves down, Rena squatted down and continued playing with her dead body. Both Atsuko and Takamina sat down and leaned against a tree, there was a moment of awkward silence as they looked on at Rena playing with the dead Spectre.

Atsuko suddenly asked. “Oh yeah... I forgot to ask you.. How’s Romeo doing now? It’s kinda rare to see you both separated.”

“He’s doing good... Except for the fact that he’s with Paru now.. I don’t trust Paru’s ability to take care of Romeo..”

“I see... But Yuki is with her right? It’ll be fine..” Atsuko smiled brightly. “It’s been some time since I last spoke to Romeo.. Wonder how big he has grown.”

“He’s almost at my neck if you’d like to know.” Takamina explained.

“That’s not really that tall..” Atsuko giggled as she twitched her nose.

Takamina merely ignored Atsuko’s sentence and kept looking at Rena playing silently, letting her mind wander back into the past.


~~~~~


“Neechan!!!” Rena screamed excitedly.

Takamina ignored Rena as she continued writing her mission report.

“I found something interesting... Do you wanna see??” Rena’s head popped out from beside, inches away from Takamina’s face.

“No. Go play somewhere else.” Without even glancing over at Rena, Takamina brushed her off.

“But you’d want to see this...” Rena grinned widely.

Uninterested, Takamina rolled her eyes and continued typing, ignoring Rena.

“I found Atsu-neechan’s sexy panty~” Without even a single moment of hesitation, Takamina turned her head over at Rena who was already wearing a huge grin. “Hah! I knew it! You really are interested!”

“Where is it?”

“I don’t know~ Maybe it’s in my pocket~” Rena provoked.

“Take it out now.”

“Oh~ Neechan, you’re such a perv.. Why would you want Atsu-neechan’s sexy panty for?” Rena grinned once again.

“I’m not playing with you, kid. Take it out.” Takamina gestured for Rena to return the cloth.

With a pout, Rena took a dark looking cloth out of her pocket and tossed it straight at Takamina’s face with a fast speed. For sure Takamina was not ready for it as the cloth splatted on her face.

“This....” Takamina’s whole body suddenly shook in anger as she removed the cloth off her face and took a good look at it. “This is the cloth I used to wipe Romeo’s.................”

“Oopsie.” Rena showed her tongue at Takamina which further angered her.

“YOU!!!” Takamina got angry from the mess on her hand and stood up with a slam on the table.

“Catch me if you can~” Rena started fleeing the scene as she giggled at Takamina’s wrath. “Weee~~~”

“Come back here!” Takamina started chasing after Rena out into the central court of The Legion, attracting everyone’s attention.

Rena turned back and showed Takamina the tongue once again. “You can’t catch m-” She was suddenly cut off by the sight of Takamina holding onto a piece of melon pan, emotionless.

“Five seconds to get your ass here, Rena.” Takamina warned.

“Alright alright. I’ll c-”

“FIVE!” Takamina immediately dropped the melon pan on the ground and stomped on it flat, creating a mess on the floor. Clearly, Takamina didn’t even bother to count five seconds or wait for Rena to come towards her.

“NOO!!!!! My lunch!!” Rena dropped on the ground weeping.

That was when Takamina dragged a big cage into the central of The Legion and pushed Rena inside before locking it. The keys were kept in Takamina’s pocket so nobody would be able to release Rena. “No lunch for you today.”

“Hey! Let me out!” Rena complained as she held onto the cage bars. For someone who was hyperactive, Rena had never liked being locked up in a place before. Her being locked up in a cage would be her worst nightmare.

Takamina then glanced at the people around her with a glare and everyone who was present took a step back. “Anybody who attempts to release her before I do will have my boot shove down their throat....literally. Understand?”

Nobody spoke. They merely nodded.

“Neechan!! Let me out!! I promise I won’t do it again! Just let me out!” Rena shook the bars as she looked upon Takamina leaving without even looking back. Takamina knew Rena was lying since this was at least the fortieth time she had locked Rena in the cage for misbehaving. “Why do you always lock me up in a cage?? What am I? A wild animal??”

Takamina stood by her door and turned her head back. “You act like a wild animal, I’ll treat you like a wild animal. Just be grateful that I’m actually lenient towards you. Period.” Takamina slammed her door loud, leaving Rena humiliated in the center of The Legion headquarters.

“I’m sorry!! Minami neechan!! Let me out!! Minami neechan!!!”



~~~~~


“Minami.”

“....”

“Minami?”

“H-Huh?” Takamina came to her senses finally.

“Should we just leave her like that?” Atsuko asked as her eyes remained in contact with Rena chewing on the Spectre’s meat while licking her lips happily.

“........After being locked up for so long, I just want her to do what she wants to do right now. If she wants to eat, then let her eat.”

“But it doesn’t seem like she’s eating..” Atsuko giggled a little. “She’s just playing with the blood.”

For every single piece of meat that Rena chewed, she spit it back out and went in for another bite. Guess Rena was not into meat after all. She was only into the blood. Tearing things apart and letting large amounts of blood smear her whole face and body, Rena looked really satisfied. By this time, the Spectre’s head was already decapitated from the body with all the limbs and blades torn off by the force of Rena’s razor sharp teeth. There were countless of claw and bite marks on the Spectre’s body. Rena couldn’t stop licking the blood off her fingers and part of the Spectre’s skin were still stuck on some of Rena’s fingernails and teeth.

“It’s starting to get really messy.. We should get her cleaned up.” Atsuko then walked over towards Rena and bend her body down a little to come eye-to-eye level with her. “Rena... Come, let’s get yourself cleaned up..”

Rena stood up and grinned at them. Her body was pretty much showered with blood. Takamina stood up as well. “You don’t have to wash her. You’ll get yourself dirty with all the blood. I’ll wash her.”

“We’ll wash her together, ok?” Atsuko asked.

Takamina smiled and nodded as they head towards the nearest waterfall to clean Rena up. It didn’t take long for them to clean Rena up. Except for the times Rena was attracted to a few fishes swimming and grated them with her teeth. It took about an hour to get Rena all cleaned up and dressed up. Atsuko knew that Rena would get into a mess so she brought a pair of clothes of similar design for Rena to change into.

“There. Nice and pretty.” Atsuko shot a motherly smile at Rena as the latter merely showed a blank face. “We’ll go back home now, okay?”

“Do you really have to go back there?” Takamina voiced out.

“....I must, Minami.. Jurina is waiting for us to return. If we don’t return, she would be in trouble. I’m merely bringing Rena out for a walk now. This was the only chance I can get to bring Rena out like this.”

“Look. If Jurina’s the only reason why you’re going back, why even bother? I-”

Atsuko intercepted. “If anything happens to Jurina, how am I able to face Rena from now on? Besides, Jurina is my Beta. I’m responsible for her. I will not let her get into any trouble. You get me? As I said, not all Spectres are as bad as you think. Some are even worth......sacrificing your own lives for..”

“.....”

Atsuko turned over at Rena and smiled. “Let’s go home, Rena..”

“H.........Home?” Rena slowly pronounced and tilted her head.

“Yes, Rena. We’re going home now.” Atsuko reached her hand out and grabbed Rena’s wrist but to her surprise, Rena slowly pulled her hand away and looked right into Atsuko’s eyes, blank.

“Home.......... L.......ock...........again?”

It broke Atsuko’s heart. Who’s she trying to kid? She knew Rena hated being locked up. And she can’t possibly treat the Spectre headquarters as her home. She was tortured almost every single day there. Sure thing Rena didn’t mind getting beaten up since she has an immense resistance against pain. You’ll most likely wear yourself out before you even get Rena to feel pain. It’s the fact that Rena knew she will be locked up once again if she returns. Rena was never a fan of being locked up inside a room. She loves freedom from the very day she was born. Even after she lost most of her brain functions, she still loved freedom. “It’s alright, Rena... I’ll be there with you.. We have to go back and help Jurina out now. She might be in trouble.”

Rena didn’t say anything and just stepped back a little. That was when Takamina stepped in and pulled Rena to her side. “Clearly Rena doesn’t want to go back to that place.”

“She doesn’t remember Jurina. If she did, she wouldn’t even hesitate to return.” Atsuko argued.

“The fact now is that she doesn’t remember Jurina and she doesn’t want to return. So why force her?”

“What of Jurina then!?”

Takamina raised a brow. “That’s none of my concern anymore, Atsuko. I will not allow Rena to return there if she doesn’t want to. She will leave with me.”

“But-”

“I don’t give a damn what you promised to anybody back there. Since you’re out here anyway, you have a choice, Atsuko. Come with us. You’ve been there long enough. Rena made her choice. Now it’s time for you to make a choice. Us.....or Jurina.”

“......”



Spectre HQ


Kojiharu clasped her hands together. “You’re back, Yuko.. Shall we go o-”

“Not in the mood.” Yuko intercepted and merely walked past Kojiharu.

“What happened...?” Kojiharu pouted a little.

“I missed such a great chance to kill Taka.. Some random Reaper interfered with our battle... I didn’t even get a chance to see her face.. Tch- If I ever find her, I’d rip her to shreds!” Yuko scoffed.

“Aww... Don’t be mad, Yuko.. You’ll get your chance next time.” Kojiharu placed both hands on Yuko’s shoulder and smiled. “We should get something to ease your anger..”

Yuko choked Kojiharu suddenly and pinned her on the wall with her hand gripping tightly on Kojiharu’s neck. Both her legs were lifted from the ground. “Gack--”

“You would ease my anger by not touching me.” With blood-red eyes staring right into Kojiharu’s soul, Yuko tilted her head a little. “You’re always so full of yourself, Kojiharu.. Talking to me like you’re on the same level as I am..” She then raised an eyebrow. “Just what do you take me as?”

“I-I’m sorry... P-Please........” Kojiharu was suffering from the immense force of Yuko’s grip.

“I’d put her down if I were you, Yuko.” A voice echoed in the hall as two Spectres were seen entering the hall.

“You’re just a Beta. Remember that. Never speak to me like that again.” Yuko gave one last warning to Kojiharu and finally let go of her hand. Kojiharu fell straight down on the ground, coughing from the lack of air as Yuko slowly turned her head over towards the direction of the voice.

Two Spectres stood few feet away from Yuko, looking at the scene. Miyuki was seen standing behind another Spectre.

Yuko opened her mouth. “You’re back sooner than I thought, Sayanee..”

“It was an easy target..” Sayanee’s eyes were attracted towards Kojiharu coughing on the ground and then back towards Yuko. “Are you not going to help her up?”

“I’d drop her again as much as I want, and the next time you ask me to do something, I’d drop you too, Sayanee. I have my own ways of teaching my Beta a lesson. You stay out of my business..” Yuko gave one last glare at Kojiharu before walking away from the scene.

“Maybe you should just get anger management courses.” Miyuki accidentally blurted out loud.

Yuko stopped in her tracks as her ears twitched at Miyuki’s sentence. Yuko turned back and leaped over towards Miyuki. In an instant, Yuko’s hand was already right in front of Miyuki’s face as the latter got shocked from her speed.

Before Yuko could get her hands on Miyuki, Sayanee’s hand grabbed onto her wrist, stopping her from moving further. “What do you think you’re trying to do to my Beta, Yuko?”

“I’m trying to teach her to respect higher ups. I’m not in my best of moods..” Yuko widened her eyes at Sayanee’s retaliation. “Don’t you dare piss me off now too, Sayanee.”

Sayanee raised a brow. “If you hurt my Beta, as much as put a scratch on her, I’ll be the one who’s pissed off. You might have the most fighting experience among us all, but don’t forget I too am an Alpha.”

“Oh? You wanna have a go!?” Yuko challenged.

“I’m not in the mood to fight against you. Besides, The Omega wouldn’t like it if an Alpha were to fight against another Alpha.”

A single mention of the word ‘Omega’ made Yuko lost all interest in picking a fight with Sayanee. “Tch- Then don’t bother me again.” Yuko smacked Sayanee’s hand away and pointed her finger directly at Miyuki’s face before warning her for one last time. “You watch your mouth next time, Miyuki. I’m going to sleep.” And in just a few seconds, she left the scene.

Miyuki blinked a few times at Kojiharu and hesitantly asked. “You........ok there, Kojiharu?”

“Yeah, I’m ok..” Kojiharu answered, as she rubbed her neck a little and stood up.

“Just complain to the Omega the next time she treats you like this, Kojiharu...” Miyuki said.

“I think she’s just like that because she’s in a bad mood.” Kojiharu replied.

“That’s what you said everytime she choked you.” Miyuki rolled her eyes.

Sayanee suddenly turned her head back and squinted into the darkness as she whispered to herself. “Something seemed off...”

Jurina paced around, hoping that Atsuko would bring Rena back sooner because she knew she couldn’t hold this up forever. “Atsuko.. What’s taking you so long??” And then it happened. Jurina’s eyes shot wide open at the sight of Sayanee walking down the stairs and towards her. Her hands and legs shook a little from the sight of another Alpha.

“Shit.... Another Alpha.” Jurina cursed silently. What is with Spectres visiting the dungeon today? Jurina almost got caught when Itano came earlier but got saved by Annin. Now Sayanee?

With slow steps, Sayanee made her way towards Jurina and stopped right in front of her face. She merely stared right into Jurina’s eyes, not breaking eye contact. “Your face seem to be filled with anxiety, Jurina. Is something..wrong?”

Trying her best to hide her feelings right now, Jurina replied. “My face had always been like that.”

“I see.” Sayanee nodded. “I’d like to take a look at our captive.”

That was when Jurina froze for a moment. She swallowed her saliva and continued. “Rena isn’t in her best condition right now. She starts screaming everytime she sees someone. Maybe give her some time alone for now.”

“So that’s why you were out here instead of being in there?” Sayanee asked.

“Yeah.” Jurina nodded.

Once again, Sayanee stared right into Jurina’s eyes blankly before opening her mouth once again. “You do know I don’t appreciate liars, right.”

Jurina’s heart began beating quickly as she froze from that one sentence uttered by Sayanee. “What do you mean?”

Sayanee’s face inches away from Jurina’s, smirked. “What I meant is that I’m going down there to take a look. Can’t I?”

“As I said, Sayanee.. Rena isn’t in her best condition right now. It’ll be bad for her if she sees someone right now.”

Without another word, Sayanee placed an arm on Jurina’s shoulder.

“Huh?” Confused by Sayanee’s action, Jurina squinted her eyes a little before she felt an immense force on her shoulder as she got thrown hard into the wall. “Gah-”

“You’re a terrible liar, Jurina.” Sayanee’s eyes flashed redder. “You had this thing for her after all... So it’s understandable that you’re covering something up for her.”

“Ugh-” Jurina slowly stood herself up. Before she could stand up completely, she was met with one of Sayanee’s blade pointing directly at her face.

“She’s missing, isn’t she?”

“No. She’s down there.” Jurina insisted that Rena is indeed in the dungeon.

Sayanee smirked. “Lying again.. I guess Atsuko has to find herself a new Beta.” her blade came crashing down right on Jurina’s head.

*BOOM*

To Sayanee’s surprise, Jurina had all six of her blades up in the air, blocking Sayanee’s strike. She didn’t believe Jurina actually had the guts to retaliate against an Alpha. As far as she knows, not one Spectre dared to retaliate against an Alpha before. Jurina then deflected Sayanee’s blade away. “I’m sorry to do this, Sayanee...”

“How dare you.....” Sayanee glared at Jurina. “You really released the captive?”

“Her name is Matsui Rena. Not ‘captive’.”

Sayanee shook her head. “The Omega would be very disappointed in you when she hears about this..”

Without another moment of hesitation, Jurina extended all six her blades towards Sayanee with an incredible speed. Sayanee smirked as she read Jurina’s movements. With a single blade, Sayanee managed to deflect all six of Jurina’s blades at the same time. Yuko might be the most powerful among the Alpha Spectres, but that’s because she is an all-rounder. In terms of brute strength however, Sayanee tops even Yuko. With that single smack, Jurina felt the muscles in her blades almost tearing apart. Which is why angering an Alpha should always be the last thing you do. Or better, don’t even think about angering any of them.

“Ugh-” Jurina retracted her blades back for a while to heal the slightly torn muscles in her blades.

“You’re pissing me off quite a lot, Jurina. That’s very foolish of you. You do know what we do to traitors don’t you?” Without even Jurina noticing, Sayanee managed to land a knee kick on Jurina’s chin. With her enormous strength, she managed to send Jurina crashing past the dungeon wall.

“GAH!!!” Jurina groaned from the pain as she slowly removed herself from the rubble. Her mouth was bleeding.

Sayanee walked closer to Jurina and looked around. “Hmm... She really isn’t in here.. I knew something was off.. I presume Atsuko was the one who brought her out..” She then giggled before it turned into a laughter. “You know Atsuko’s history, Jurina... Once she gets Rena out of this place, she will never return.. Pity you...”

“.....” Now, Jurina was actually doubting if Atsuko will ever return here with Rena.

“What will you do now that your Alpha is gone for good, Jurina? Your blades can’t possibly handle more of my blade hits..” Sayanee said as she walked closer to Jurina.

“I still have this!” Without Sayanee’s realization, Jurina pulled out a pink Judgement with bunny stickers and activated a sword before landed a successful slash right on Sayanee’s stomach.

Sayanee leaped back and covered her wound. “Ugh... I forgot you had a Judgement...” The wound was a little deep as Sayanee’s hand was soaked in red. She then smirked a little. “Impressive.. You managed to wound me...” Sayanee smacked Jurina towards a wall with her blade, releasing the Judgement from her grip. “But this will be the first and last time you’ll get a chance like that.”

Jurina coughed out some blood and in an instant, Sayanee was gripping Jurina’s face and pinned her onto the wall. “Ugh-”

“Where did Atsuko bring the captive to, Jurina?”

“Y-Y......” Jurina was struggling to speak because of the strong grip on her face.

“What was that?”

“Your grandmother’s house!” screamed Jurina from underneath Sayanee’s palm.

“You little!!” Sayanee increased the strength of her grip on Jurina’s face once again and smashed her onto the wall hard before tossing her into the ground.

“Gah-”

“You have guts, Jurina.... I’ll give you that.” Sayanee said as one of her blade extended and pointed at Jurina. “Any last words?”

“.....I’ve been living under the dictatorship of the Spectres, not daring to disobey the rules for too long... Not a single freedom... But for once, before I regret it, I want to do something for someone else by my own free will.. If Rena is happier being out in the open.... Then I’d be more than happy to sacrifice my life for the sake of her freedom!”

Sayanee smirked. “Fool.” and swinged her blade directly at Jurina’s neck.

“Good answer!” A voice screamed out suddenly as a shadow flew past her and striked Sayanee’s blade with a double Judgement blades, not allowing it to reach Jurina.

Sayanee’s eyes widened in anger. “You....”

Jurina looked up and saw a lady holding two Judgements with bunny stickers on it and smiled a little. “A-Atsuko... You’re back.. I thought you wouldn’t c-”

“I came back for you, Jurina. There is no way I will ever let you lose faith in me. Ever.. You’re my Beta after all.”

“I doubted you.. Sorry...” Jurina groaned in pain.

“Don’t be. You did really good back there. It’s nice to hear you’re even willing to sacrifice your life for Rena’s sake. I’m touched.” Atsuko smiled at Jurina before her face changed into a serious expression at Sayanee.

“Where’s Rena, Atsuko??” Jurina asked.

“I’ll explain everything to you later after I deal with Sayanee..”

“I should have known...” Sayanee glared angrily at Atsuko. “Traitor...”

“Deal with it...” Atsuko raised a brow. “Bitch.”



Somewhere in the jungle


“BARK BARK BARK BARK!!!” Romeo barked continuously at the blue eyed girl standing before them.

Mayu opened her mouth. “I’m not going to hurt you both and I’ll help you find out on the little force thing you did earlier, girl. But with four conditions..”

“I don’t know about this, Yuki sensei.....” Paru said in a doubtful tone. “I really want to find out about myself...but trusting a Cyber is a little...”

“What conditions?” Yuki asked while still being pinned up on the tree. “If it’s preposterous, then just forget it.”

“It’s very simple. First, you both will not attack me throughout the whole course of the research. Second, you both will back me up and protect me when I need help. Thirdly...” Mayu then pointed at Yuki’s foot. “You’ll let me treat the wound on your foot, and finally...” Mayu pointed at Romeo. “Get this incompetent canine to keep its mouth shut.”

“IT is called Romeo.. And you want us to serve you like a bodyguard?” Yuki asked.

“Just so you know, my life is extremely precious and definitely more than humans.” Mayu answered.

Paru retliated. “Excuse me. Human lives are precious too, you know?”

“Precious? Humans are nothing but dumb and foul creatures who pollute this world with despicable crimes. Humans don’t think lives are precious at all. They think it’s a game.”

“No-”

“Dare you say this world is free from corruption? Robbery? Rape? Murder?”

“Well, no.... But you can’t just judge the whole of humanity from-”

Mayu intercepted. “How did you feel when your father got betrayed by his best friend, girl? Did you merely let it slip or did you start judging the whole of humanity?”

“...” Paru had her head down a little.

“Just as I thought. Even as a human, you do judge humanity as well, so why can’t I? You’re the ones who brought havoc upon this world in the first place. And we, the so-called-aliens have to clean up this filthy mess by ourselves eventhough we do not belong here in the first place. And you’re still trying to tell me that we came here and wreck havoc? We are your answers for a better and peaceful world.. You humans should be treating us as gods.. Now tell me, girl....whose life is more precious.”

“...” Yuki remained silent.

Paru who was silent finally got back to her senses. “I still don’t really trust her, Yuki sensei... She seemed cunning.”

“That’s a pretty bad wound. If you don’t get it treated quickly, it will start to rot and cause infection. It’s either you trust me on this or you’re just gonna die from the infection which in this case, you would only have one choice. Which is me, saving you, love.”

Yuki squinted her eyes at Mayu. “I don’t really appreciate you calling me ‘love’.”

Mayu grinned. “That’s how I’m going to call you for the rest of my life so I say deal with it, love. Now do we have an agreement?”

“Fair enough.” Yuki finally agreed. “Now put me down from this tree.”

Mayu snapped her fingers and the four drones pinning her on the tree slowly lifted Yuki away and sat her down on a fallen tree trunk nearby. She then looked over at Paru and Romeo. “Hold that canine and shut it up.”

“His name is Romeo!” Paru knelt down and patted Romeo, calming him down.

Mayu then crouched down and slowly grabbed Yuki’s foot before examining it thoroughly.

“Ugh-” Yuki groaned a little from Mayu’s touch.

“Hmm... Tibia gone.. Fibula gone.. Ligaments ruptured.. Yup... Pretty much everything gone. Wow, Takahashi Minami really got you good, didn’t she?” Mayu shook her head.

“...How did you know?” Yuki asked.

“Never question an analyst on how she does things. Not like you will understand any of it anyway. Period.” Mayu snapped her fingers and a drone came by her side. Mayu detached a small can from the drone and it turned out to be a mini spray can. Mayu then grabbed a tree branch and passed it to Yuki. “Bite this.”

Yuki decided to go with the flow and bit the branch. Mayu gave one last look at Yuki before she sprayed it at Yuki’s wound.

“GUUUUUUUHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!” Yuki screamed in pain once the spray hits her wound. Good thing she bit the branch as she screamed, or else her screams would be so loud as to attract unwanted attention.

Romeo started barking furiously and kept trying to release itself from Paru’s grip as soon as he heard Yuki’s scream of pain. “BARK BARK BARK BARK BARK!!”

“Calm down, Romeo!!” Paru was trying her best to calm Romeo down as she kept petting his fur.

After a few seconds, Yuki stopped her screams and panted very heavily. “What the hell was that?? I’ve never felt that kind of pain before.. It hurts so much more than when my foot got blasted by the bomb.”

Mayu tossed the mini spray can up and caught it once again. “This thing love, is my creation. It’s not just any type of compressed liquid.. It’s actually nanobots. Nano-sized Cybers I created. They’re in your bloodstreams now.”

Yuki’s eyes widened suddenly as she grabbed Mayu on her collar and wrenched her in violently. That sudden act of violence from Yuki literally shocked Mayu. “You placed Cybers into my body!!? No wonder it hurts so much!!”

Mayu explained. “Let me finish explaining. It’s completely harmless. It’s meant to act as a catalyst for the repairing of your tissues. It helps reconstruct the bones in your leg in the fastest way possible. Takes only about half an hour for them to reconstruct your muscles and bones. It’s supposed to hurt.”

“Then what happen to those things after my leg is healed?”

“After some time, the nanobots will automatically break apart and dissolve into your blood and that’s it. Nothing else. You wouldn’t even feel the difference.”

“Don’t lie...” Yuki yanked Mayu closer.

“Hey, don’t downgrade me into a fraud. I do not need to tell you lies. Believe it or not, it’s your own choice. And we already had an agreement on this.”

Yuki slowly let go of her grip on Mayu’s collar as she straightened her wrinkled shirt. “So it’s fixing my foot now?”

Mayu rolled her eyes. “Yes, love. They are healing you. Trust me, I have better things to do than to lie to you. Just sit there and don’t move your foot too much. My nanobots hate it.”

Yuki looked down on her foot and noticed the bone shards in her foot slowly combined themselves back together. This technology was definitely more advanced than those back in The Legion. “But why are you willing to heal me?”

“It was a good bargain. You get your foot healed, and I get to study this girl. It’s a win-win situation, don’t you think so?” Mayu said as she jerked her head over at Paru.

“Just for the sake of gaining knowledge?” Yuki asked.

“My main purpose of being on Earth was to study it. Everything about Earth... From the prehistoric times all the way to thousands of years in the future. I just treat the ‘Cleansing’ plan as my second job.”

“You’re.....kinda passive.. I don’t think I’ve ever met one Cyber who actually reasons with us humans..” Yuki explained.

“Then you’ve been meeting the wrong Cybers all along. I personally don’t like combats. Which is why Jurina was my avatar to get jobs done out in the field.”

“So the Cybers and Spectres ally with one another just for the ‘Cleansing’ plan?”

“I wouldn’t call it ally, love. Allies are on good terms with each other. We on the other hand are still enemies, hating each other to their very guts. We just have a common goal. Might as well just go with the flow, or what you call....ally.”

“What’s the reason you Cybers and Spectres come to Earth?”

“The Cybers and Spectres might be enemies... But at the same time, we both have another common enemy.” Mayu sighed loudly suddenly. “The Cybers and Spectres are both victims of extinction.. Our planet is dying. I don’t know about the Spectres but there’s only about 50 more years to go until my beloved planet starts to rot to its core. We were the chosen ones who were sent away to find a new planet to live in.”

Yuki’s eyes shot wide open from the revelation.

“That’s why we came here.. It’s the best planet to live in so far...” Mayu sighed once again. From the look on her face, Yuki could sense that Mayu was in despair. Then Mayu realized that she wasn’t being herself. She let out a fake cough and got back to her senses. “Well, just sit here and wait for your wound to recover.”

Mayu walked over to Paru and suddenly Romeo started barking loudly once again. “BARK BARK BARK BARK BARK!!!”

Mayu shook her head. “This canine needs to shut its mouth or I’ll be forced to hurt it.”

“Don’t you dare hurt Romeo!” Paru hugged Romeo tightly.

Mayu grinned and lowered her head down to come eye to eye level with Paru who was crouching while patting Romeo’s fur. “What are you going to do, girl? As far as I know, you have almost zero experience out in the field. So I suggest you shut it up or I will do it myself.”

“Tch-” Paru scoffed as she stroked Romeo’s fur softly, calming him down and he slowly drifted off to sleep.

“Good.” Mayu smiled. “Now stand up and face me.”

Paru stood up and looked right into Mayu’s eyes. “Yea. What now?”

“Don’t move.” Mayu pulled down her mechanical monocle that was strapped on her forehead and clicked on the side.

Paru who was curious, asked. “What’re you doing with that monocle? X-ray?”

“Looking at your naked body.”

“WHAT!?” Paru flinched immediately and covered her chest and private part.

Mayu looked at Paru with an unamused face. “I said not to move.”

“Why are you looking at my naked body!?” Paru’s face was red.

Mayu rolled her eyes. “I have to take a look at your skin to make sure you’re all human on the outside before I switch to x-ray mode. Now, stand properly and remove your hands. Do you wanna know about yourself or not?”

“F-F-Fine!” Paru stood up straight once again and slowly removed her arms. For some reason Paru still felt embarrassed despite wearing clothes. Maybe it was because of the fact that she knew Mayu could see her completely naked.

“Hmm... ” Mayu kept staring at Paru’s chest and that made Paru blushed a little. “Small..”

“Excuse me?” Paru flinched from the random mockery of her body part.

“Don’t move, I said...” Mayu’s eyes scanned Paru’s body thoroughly. “Now, for x-ray..” Mayu clicked the side of her mechanical monocle and scanned Paru again. “Now let’s see the heat radiating from your body.” Once again, Mayu clicked on the side of the monocle.

Paru had been standing there motionless for about 15minutes. “Are we done yet?”

At that time, Mayu removed her mechanical monocle from her eye. “Hmm... Weird..”

“Huh? What so weird?” Paru was curious.

“Have you ever had fever in your life?” Mayu asked suddenly.

“Uhm... I don’t think so. I’m always healthy..”

“Ah.. So maybe that’s why nobody had even bothered to take your body temperature..”

“What do you mean?”

“Your body temperature is at 39°C. Normal human should be at 37°C.. So If you’re not having a fever, why would you be 2 degree hotter than a normal human?”

Paru felt her heart thumping quite fast. “S-So what does that mean?”

“Wait.” Mayu placed her monocle on the ground and clicked on it. It then projected all 6 of Paru’s body systems. Mayu was running her eyes along the body systems silently for a short moment before voicing out. “What species are your parents?”

“What kind of question is that?? Of course they are both human!” Paru rolled her eyes.

Hearing Paru’s answer, Mayu rolled her eyes towards the light projections for a second before they rolled back at Paru’s direction. “I don’t think you even know your parents..”

“I don’t want to hear any bullshits from a Cyber.”

Mayu crossed her arms. “Excuse you. I’m by far the smartest Cyber you could ever find, Paru. Nothing tops my research skills. Deal with it.”

“So you’re trying to say that my parents weren’t human?” Paru questioned.

“Either that, or you were adopted by humans all along.. It’s just a theory judging from the DNA in your body and also your body temperature..”

“What’s wrong with the DNA?”

“Come here.” Mayu called and Paru walked over before looking at the huge light projection screen. Mayu then explained. “This is the graphical picture of your DNA.”

“Okay?”

“What do you think?” Mayu asked for Paru’s opinion.

“What can I think? It looks like a DNA.” Obviously, Paru would have no comments about this since she knew nothing about Science.

Mayu sighed and shook her head. “It’s hard speaking to someone of your intelligence..”

“Excuse me!?”

“I’m.going.to.break.it.down.to.you.nice.and.slow.so.listen.up.okay?” Mayu chopped her sentence and treated as if Paru was retarded.

“Just spit it out, will you!?”

“Alright, look. I spent some time analyzing your whole body, even your DNA. Your whole body is definitely of a human’s except for the fact that you radiate a higher amount of heat from your body. And also your DNA... It looks pretty much like a human’s DNA.” Mayu paused for a moment and looked into Paru’s eyes for a short moment. “But just not quite.”

“What??”

“There’s a slight different pattern in your DNA. Almost unnoticeable.. But of course, I’m just that great. I discovered the slight difference in the DNA color.”

“Okay?? Then?”

“Your DNA doesn’t seem like a typical Spectre or Cyber DNA. It’s very similar to a human’s. Very close. But something is just off about it. This very DNA in your body is what’s giving you a slightly higher body temperature. Which comes to the main question.. What are you exactly?”

“So, you’re saying there’s another alien race other than Spectres and Cybers?”

“Well I can tell you there are millions of other alien races out there other than Cybers and Spectres but I don’t think that’s the case here... I’m still missing on something..”

“Could this be the reason why I’m in the ‘Cleansing’ list?”

“It might be. The data for the ‘Cleansing’ plan only calculates humans whom will bring a huge threat to both Spectres and Cybers but not what kind of threat they will bring about. But yeah. This tiny DNA here might be the reason why you were calculated into the list..”

“I see.... It all makes sense now..” Paru nodded her head.

Mayu ignored Paru’s statement as she dazed into the space for a moment before her eyes locked back on Paru. “Had any Spectres or Cybers came looking for you before Jurina and I did for the ‘Cleansing’ plan?”

“Not really.. My life had been normal until the day Jurina came and attempted to kill me..”

“Weird..” Mayu was tapping her index finger on her cheek. “And you told me earlier that the Omega Spectre wanted you, am I right?”

“Yes.” Paru nodded.

“That’s a big question too.. Why now of all times? Why didn’t the Omega act earlier?”

“BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP!” The sudden beep sound came from Mayu’s mechanical watch as she looked at it.

“What was that?” Yuki asked.

All of a sudden, Romeo who just woke up started barking at the open space. Whenever Romeo barks at that direction, it always mean something. He was able to sense if danger was coming. “Romeo?” Paru called.

“My watch beeps when a certain danger reaches within one kilometer from me. We’ve got company. We have to go now.” Mayu stated and just two seconds after Mayu uttered the words, two missiles came down and exploded a few feet away from them. The impact pushed all three of them back. Since Romeo was light, he was blown towards a tree, knocking him unconscious.

“Romeo!!” Paru attended Romeo immediately.

“Ugh-” Yuki slowly stood herself up and coughed from the amount of debris formed from the explosion. “I thought you said that it was one kilometer away..”

“It was! I know of two who are capable of moving this fast..” Mayu said. Yuki suddenly remembered something as well. As the smoke was still present, the three of them saw two shadows standing inside of it with blue eyes staring right through the smoke. Mayu smirked. “Just as I thought.”

When the smoke faded away, two Cybers were seen standing there. One of them grinned. “Hello there, Mayu...”

“We missed you...” The other one grinned as well. She then moved her eye over at Yuki and grinned. “Ah... You too.... Kashiwagi Yuki.”

“You know them??” Paru asked Yuki.

“Kumi and Yuria. The KumiYuri duo.. Not only do I know them. I fought them three times. They are one of the best tag team fighters among the Cybers. An almost flawless teamwork. And one of the fastest Machs among the Cybers.”

Kumi’s monocle zoomed in at Yuki’s leg where she noticed Mayu’s nanobots wriggling from within her foot. “You’re treating a human... Tsk tsk tsk...” Kumi shook her head. “Shame on you, Mayu.”

“You’re a disgrace to the Cybers.” Yuria dissed.

“I’ll take that as a compliment if you may. Never liked any of the Cybers anyway.”

“You’re a Cyber yourself, Mayu. Don’t forget that. You’re one of us.”

Mayu raised her index finger. “Don’t lump me with mere slaves of The Core like you both..”

Kumi scoffed. “Speak all you want for now, Mayu.. We have orders from-”

Mayu interrupted. “Orders from The Core to get that girl behind me?” Mayu pointed her thumb at Paru who was standing behind, crouching beside Romeo’s unconscious body.

Yuria grinned. “They don’t call you the smartest Cyber for nothing..”

Mayu turned her head back and looked at Paru. “If both the Omega Spectre and The Core is asking for you, something must be really really wrong with you, girl..”

Paru started to panic.

“I believe you shouldn’t have any problems with me bringing her back right?” Kumi grinned and in a split second, she was already right in front of Paru, reaching her hand out to her. Paru could only flinch. Kumi’s speed was not a joke. They were both Machs. One of the best ones.

“I do actually.” A hand suddenly grabbed onto Kumi’s arm also in a split second, preventing her from moving further. “I’m afraid I can’t let you touch her, Kumi.” Mayu grinned. “After all.....I hate people meddling with my study materials and priceless possessions...”

Yuria appeared behind Paru and attempted to grab her as well but her arm was met with a scythe. Yuki raised a brow with a straight face. “What do you think you’re doing?”

“You want to mess with my property, you have to get through me.” Mayu said as both her and Yuki threw their respective opponents few feet away from Paru.

“Thanks for healing my foot, Mayu.” Yuki showed her gratitude. “You’ve gained some of my faith..”

“I told you to trust me on this.” Mayu smirked.

Yuki looked over at Mayu for a short moment. “Guess I’m on your side this once, Mayu.”

“You bet..” Mayu cracked her fingers as an evil grin was suddenly carved on her face. “I haven’t had a real combat in years...”

“I thought you weren’t into fighting.” Yuki said.

“Not if my stuff is being meddled with. I hate that. Seriously...” Mayu answered.

Yuki who was standing beside Mayu placed her scythe over her shoulder and smirked at the KumiYuri duo as well. “Time for another exercise..”


Chapter 7 : Faith
END
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 7)(31/5/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: sakura_drop_ on May 30, 2015, 06:34:13 PM
*supercalifragilisticexpialidociously excited*

*saves spot*
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 7)(31/5/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: nguyen23 on May 30, 2015, 07:34:42 PM
*Excited* :inlove:
Wow!! :twothumbs
Thank you for your update  :wub:
Can't wait to read your next update  :)
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 7)(31/5/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: AshuraX on May 30, 2015, 07:59:23 PM
chocolates
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 7)(31/5/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: korin48 on May 30, 2015, 08:44:55 PM
Damn... I dont know what to say.... *speechless*  :shocked
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 7)(31/5/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: Kairi65 on May 30, 2015, 09:46:49 PM
can't wait for the next chapter already~!! :cathappy:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 7)(31/5/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: yuuri14 on May 31, 2015, 02:16:21 AM
yatta!!
thank you...😊😊😊

I'll be waiting for the next update.
i think paru is a hybrid 😮
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 7)(31/5/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: kurogumi on May 31, 2015, 02:34:49 AM
Yuki please protect mayuyu~
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 7)(31/5/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: chrunoi on May 31, 2015, 03:20:50 AM

One question.. Does Atsu have a stash of judgement that are covered in bunny stickers hidden somewhere??

But more fighting in the next chapter which I'm looking forward to~

Update soon! :gmon sing:

Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 7)(31/5/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: ChibiRine on May 31, 2015, 04:27:54 AM
Pops lol
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 7)(31/5/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: gek geki on May 31, 2015, 05:25:14 AM
I couldn't believe it will become like this!!!

So atsuko choose to comeback but but how they deal with sayanee

The omega and the core!!!! Who are they!??

And and... Mayu in dangerous! Too

Wonder after the incident both mayu and jurina could back to their normal live
In my opinion they not gonna back,and they became a traitor??

Yuki love please protect mayu with all cost

And paruru,is she hybrida or something new species? Alien lol
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 7)(31/5/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: deguchi on May 31, 2015, 08:33:23 AM
Hohoho told you Paru's a bait or it's Minarun? *evilsmirk (n why you killed Non-chan)
reaaaaaally LOVE ATSUMINAGEKI FAMILY!!! Do not quarrel in front YA kid!!

I'm glad Acchan come back n hope she's alone (saved Juju/daughta in law)

spoil the mysteri before da chap but yah me just one of your readers

TakaYuu, already known by how they interac in their fight n thats interesting me *smirk

MaYukiParu family~~ xixixi maybe Paru's ya two long lost kid *grinning

me wants more~ arigatou author-san~~~
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 6)(1/5/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: chiqinna on May 31, 2015, 11:25:23 AM

TIME TO DROP A QUOTY COMMENTS!!  :cow: :cow: :cow:

Chapter 7 : Faith


Quote
“So... I heard from Jurina saying that you got Rena’s Judgement from her. Where is it?”

“I gave it to Paru..”

“Paru?” Atsuko raised a brow. “Who’s that?”

“The next generation of Reapers. And also my new student.”

“It’s not like you to have a private student out of the Legion Academy, Minami.”

“She was a target of the ‘Cleansing’ plan. So I decided to bring her in and train her myself so she won’t die a useless person.”

“I see.. What’s her full name?” Atsuko asked.

“Shimazaki Haruka.”

“Shimazaki Haruka?” Atsuko looked stunned for a short moment. “The Omega did talk about her before.. She wanted her alive. I didn’t now why.


SO PARU IS THE MAIN ATTRACTION NOW.


Quote
“Why would you do something like that to Miichan?”

YEAH TAKAMINA, WHY WOULD YOU DO SOMETHING LIKE THAT TO MIICHAN?!
MIICHAN IS INNOCENT T^T

I'VE VISITED MIICHAN ONCE BEFORE..

Quote
I walked along the corridor silently afraid to wake up the other patients in the hospital.
As I walked, my eyes looking for a certain room number on each room. I stopped when I reached the room where a certain person is in. Reaching the door knob, I glance around the corridor before turning the knob and entered the room. As soon as I entered, I can smell...death. I look around in the room before my eyes finally spotted a figure lying on the bed. lifeless.  Slowly, and silently, I stepped forward while still looking at the person's face. Carefully, I placed mysef on the side of the bed near the lying figure. "How long will you stay like this?" I whispered tho I know she was not listening anyway.. I reached my hand forward and caress her forehead. There's some scars on her forehead. I was about to say something when I heard a faint noise from behind, outside the room. Quick, but silently, I walked to the door and opened it. I looked outside and glanced to my left when I saw a tall figure vanishing into a corner. My eyes went wide. "Mariko.." I knew it was her. And.. WHAT THE HELL WERE YOU DOING READING THIS?!! LOLOLOL  :shakeit: :shakeit: :shakeit: 


OKAY REALLY..BACK TO COMMENT..  :smhid :smhid :smhid



Quote
“SHUT UP!!” Takamina immediately turned around as she choked Atsuko and slammed her down on the ground hard, alerting Rena.

As Rena was about to stand up from her ‘plaything’, Atsuko stopped her. “Stay there, Rena!” and she did. Merely blinking her eyes at the scene of Takamina on top of Atsuko’s body, looking very confused.

Atsuko continued despite being pinned down. “Miichan was innocent.. And you know that. Yet, you let it all out on her?”

“I.........don’t want to remember any of that..” Takamina’s voice shook a little.

WAIT, CLOSER PLIZ..

Quote
Merely blinking her eyes at the scene of Takamina on top of Atsuko’s body, looking very confused.

NO NO, CLOSER!!

Quote
Takamina on top of Atsuko’s body

THERE... PERFECT!!!!  :mon lol: :mon lol: :mon inluv: :mon fu: :mon fu:
SO RENA'S EXPRESSION SHOULD BE THIS ->  :mon huh2:

Quote
“S-Stop................” A soft cry escaped Rena’s mouth and that caught both of their attention and they looked back at her. Rena was having a blank expression. The kind of blank expression a small kid gives when she looks at her parents arguing. Blank and confused. Her red eyes big and round, pleading them to stop fighting.

AWWWWWWNNNN~
POOR THING~~~~  :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry:
I GUESS THEIR BONDS IS REALLY STRONG HUH.. AFTER ALL RENA WAS .. *SNIFF SNIFF*  :cry:
YOU KNOW WHAT I MEAN KEVIN.. WAI YOU DO THIS... BUT WHY I LOVE TIS SO MUCH LELELEL

Quote
Seeing that Atsuko and Takamina had settled themselves down, Rena squatted down and continued playing with her dead body. Both Atsuko and Takamina sat down and leaned against a tree, there was a moment of awkward silence as they looked on at Rena playing with the dead Spectre.
STILL?!!!! KAMU MEMANG TERLEBIH GILALAH RENA!  XD CUTE, BUT DISTURBING.
OH WELL, NOTHING CAN DO ANYMORE ..
POOR THING...  :cry: :cry: :cry:



HUH...
ATSU'S SEXY PANT EHH  :mon evillaff: :mon evillaff: :mon mischief:
SO NO WONDER RENA HATES GETTING LOCKED UP SO MUCH.
ITS ALL STARTED FROM MINAMI AGAIN ;-;
MINAMI SURE IS CRUEL AND STRICT TO THE CORE. LEL

INDEED FOR SURE JURINA HAD A SPECIAL RELATIONSHIP WITH RENA IN THE PAST..
I WONDER~~   :mon huh2: :mon huh2:

ARE THEY GOING TO BACK AS TEAM AGAIN??
WAIT..
BUT .. RENA'S CONDITION...
.....
POOR THING...  :cry: :cry: :cry: (SORRY I GET EMO WHEN IT COMES TO RENA NOW THAT SHE'S.. *COUGHCOUGH*
*SEALS HER MOUTH*  :mon speechless: :mon speechless: :mon speechless:


Quote
Sayanee raised a brow. “If you hurt my Beta, as much as put a scratch on her, I’ll be the one who’s pissed off. You might have the most fighting experience among us all, but don’t forget I too am an Alpha.”

OHHH~ SAYANEE AS AN ALPHA. I THOUGHT SHE IS THE CORE. LOLZ OKAY NEW CHARACTER.
EHEHE SAYAMILKY? :3


Quote
Sayanee walked closer to Jurina and looked around. “Hmm... She really isn’t in here.. I knew something was off.. I presume Atsuko was the one who brought her out..” She then giggled before it turned into a laughter. “You know Atsuko’s history, Jurina... Once she gets Rena out of this place, she will never return.. Pity you...”

OH YEAH KEVIN, ATSUKO'S HISTORY.
I'M CURIOUS ABOUT ONE THING THO..WAIT..SOME THINGS. LEL




Quote
“I came back for you, Jurina. There is no way I will ever let you lose faith in me. Ever.. You’re my Beta after all.”

JURINA IS ATSUKO'S BETA. OKAY.




Quote
“Deal with it...” Atsuko raised a brow. “Bitch.”

OMFG!!!!  :mon fan: :mon cigar: :mon cigar: :mon nyah: :mon nyah: :mon nyah:


LOLOLOL BITCH XDDDD
LE GODDESS HAS SPOKEN!






Quote
“That’s a pretty bad wound. If you don’t get it treated quickly, it will start to rot and cause infection. It’s either you trust me on this or you’re just gonna die from the infection which in this case, you would only have one choice. Which is me, saving you, love.”

Yuki squinted her eyes at Mayu. “I don’t really appreciate you calling me ‘love’.”

AHMMMM~ HOW I LOVE WHEN MAYU CALLING HER LOVE  :wub: :wub: :wub:
I APPRECIATE THAT!! AHAHA!


Quote
After a few seconds, Yuki stopped her screams and panted very heavily. “What the hell was that?? I’ve never felt that kind of pain before.. It hurts so much more than when my foot got blasted by the bomb.”

Mayu tossed the mini spray can up and caught it once again. “This thing love, is my creation. It’s not just any type of compressed liquid.. It’s actually nanobots. Nano-sized Cybers I created. They’re in your bloodstreams now.”

OH LOVE AGAIN~  :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff:



Quote
“The Cybers and Spectres might be enemies... But at the same time, we both have another common enemy.” Mayu sighed loudly suddenly. “The Cybers and Spectres are both victims of extinction.. Our planet is dying. I don’t know about the Spectres but there’s only about 50 more years to go until my beloved planet starts to rot to its core. We were the chosen ones who were sent away to find a new planet to live in.”

Yuki’s eyes shot wide open from the revelation.

OH I SEE...  :yuki: :yuki: :yuki: :yuki:



Quote
“Don’t move.” Mayu pulled down her mechanical monocle that was strapped on her forehead and clicked on the side.

Paru who was curious, asked. “What’re you doing with that monocle? X-ray?”

“Looking at your naked body.”

“WHAT!?” Paru flinched immediately and covered her chest and private part.

LOLOLOLZ
LOOKING AT YOUR NAKED BODY. OH YOU MAYU STAHP IT XDD


Quote
“Hmm... ” Mayu kept staring at Paru’s chest and that made Paru blushed a little. “Small..”
XDDDD WTH MAYU?!!  XD XD XD


Quote
“Wait.” Mayu placed her monocle on the ground and clicked on it. It then projected all 6 of Paru’s body systems. Mayu was running her eyes along the body systems silently for a short moment before voicing out. “What species are your parents?”

“What kind of question is that?? Of course they are both human!” Paru rolled her eyes.

Hearing Paru’s answer, Mayu rolled her eyes towards the light projections for a second before they rolled back at Paru’s direction. “I don’t think you even know your parents..”

THIS, OKAY SO WE KNOW PARU IS NOT NORMAL.
MAYBE HER PARENTS, THAT'S WHAT WE GUESS.
DOES PARU EVEN KNOW HER PARENTS??
GOOD ONE MAYU.


Quote
“So you’re trying to say that my parents weren’t human?” Paru questioned.

“Either that, or you were adopted by humans all along.. It’s just a theory judging from the DNA in your body and also your body temperature.."
HMMM...ADOPTED IS ANOTHER OPTION..


Quote
“Your DNA doesn’t seem like a typical Spectre or Cyber DNA. It’s very similar to a human’s. Very close. But something is just off about it. This very DNA in your body is what’s giving you a slightly higher body temperature. Which comes to the main question.. What are you exactly?”
UMMMM... LET ME GUESS AGAIN,
SHE IS 80% HUMAN, 20% IS ANOTHER THING FROM INSIDE HER BODY, AND THAT 20% IS REAL STRONGER THAN OTHERS. I MEAN, IF PARU KNOWS HOW TO ACTIVATE THAT SHIT, SHE COULD PROBABLY TOPPING THE CORE AND THE OMEGA.
SO YEAH..THO I DUNNO WHAT IS THAT THIS ACTUALLY.. XD



Quote
“Weird..” Mayu was tapping her index finger on her cheek. “And you told me earlier that the Omega Spectre wanted you, am I right?”

“Yes.” Paru nodded.

“That’s a big question too.. Why now of all times? Why didn’t the Omega act earlier?”

YEAH, PROBABLY SINCE PARU IS BIGGER NOW THAT THING STARTED TO WORK OUT INSIDE HER??


Quote
“Kumi and Yuria. The KumiYuri duo.. Not only do I know them. I fought them three times. They are one of the best tag team fighters among the Cybers. An almost flawless teamwork. And one of the fastest Machs among the Cybers.”
WEWWWWW KUMIYURI~~ A MACHS!!  :twothumbs
FINALLY I MET ONE LEL



Quote
Mayu raised her index finger. “Don’t lump me with mere slaves of The Core like you both..”

UHH..REMIND ME OF JACK SPARROW FOR NO REASON XD
DUN MIND ME LOL

Quote
Kumi scoffed. “Speak all you want for now, Mayu.. We have orders from-”

Mayu interrupted. “Orders from The Core to get that girl behind me?” Mayu pointed her thumb at Paru who was standing behind, crouching beside Romeo’s unconscious body.

Yuria grinned. “They don’t call you the smartest Cyber for nothing..”

Mayu turned her head back and looked at Paru. “If both the Omega Spectre and The Core is asking for you, something must be really really wrong with you, girl..”

OH MAN, THIS JUST GOT REAL
NOW I ACTUALLY ALSO EXPECTED THAT THE CORE OSO WANT PARU.
WOW NOW ..
WAIT... WHAT IF.. PARU IS THE CHILD OF THE CORE AND THE OMEGA?? XDDD OMG!!!
WTH WHAT IF THAT IS RIGHT?!!  :shocked :shocked :shocked
SERIOUSLY LOL WHAT IF...
PARU IS THE RESULT OF THREESO-*SLAPPED* OKAY SHUT MYSELF NOW  :mon speechless: :mon speechless: :mon speechless:



Quote
“You bet..” Mayu cracked her fingers as an evil grin was suddenly carved on her face. “I haven’t had a real combat in years...”

DOES THIS MEANS MAYU HAD A COMBAT BEFORE YA??  :?

TALKING ABOUT MAYU, SHE SAID TO YUKI IN LAST CHAPTER THAT...SHE IS A MISTAKE??
SOMETHING ABOUT HER PAST MAYBE..
AND YOU GOTTA TELL ME THAT KEVIN!!
THERE'S A LOT I WANT TO SAY BUT YEAH..I WILL WAIT FOR NEXT UPDATE~
 :mon impatient: :mon impatient: :mon impatient: :mon impatient:

WILL MARIKO APPEAR IN NEXT CHAP??
I'M STILL WONDERING WHO IS THE CORE.. LOLZ
EITHER HAM IS THE OMEGA OR THE CORE. WHO KNOWS~ MAYBE HAM IS THE SALT IN DISGUISE.
LEL~
KAY I WILL USE THIS TIME TO THINK ABOUT THEM.. (AND SAEKIKU (THO NOT RELATED LELEL))  :wub: :wub: :wub:

*VANOSH*
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 7)(31/5/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: XxRoByNxX78 on May 31, 2015, 11:54:33 AM
Really looking forward to the next update and to see relationships develop I wonder what will happen between sayaka and atsuko
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 7)(31/5/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: gek geki on May 31, 2015, 02:09:05 PM
I should read this from the first episode!!

I'm not really paid attention the first chapter..
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 7)(31/5/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: clubhappy on June 01, 2015, 07:54:30 PM
YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA UPDATEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE XDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDD

What caught me in this chapter is Mayuki!!!!!!! well it's Mayuki :P It's funny seeing Mayu calling Yuki "love" and Yuki feels disgusted by that xDDDDD LOL
And they're gonna fight side by side for the first time YAYYYYYYY!!!!!!! It'll only be a matter of time till Yuki falls for Mayu

And so I drew the last scene of this chapter with the two standing next to each other smirking, as you have requested xD:

(http://i.imgur.com/RS8z4Tp.png)

Plus Jurina sketch just drew this morning xD:
(https://36.media.tumblr.com/0f94ea29d92563acacdf07fd150987ef/tumblr_npb16iKPV31rla8a2o2_1280.jpg)

Waiting for more actions in next chapter!!!  :thumbup
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 7)(31/5/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: kevinwkl on June 26, 2015, 02:29:28 PM
Time for a new update~!! XD
Sorry for the late chapter~
Well here it is~
ENJOY~!!!!!  :) :) :) :) :) :)


_________________________________________________________________


Chapter 8 : Tag Team


“I don’t give a damn what you promised to anybody back there. Since you’re out here anyway, you have a choice, Atsuko. Come with us. You’ve been there long enough. Rena made her choice. Now it’s time for you to make a choice. Us.....or Jurina.”

“......”

“Well?”

“You know well I can’t leave you both behind, right?”

“It’s done then. Let’s get going.” Takamina started walking away.

“But!” Atsuko interrupted and Takamina turned her head back. “Jurina will be coming with us. I will go back there and get her.”

“No, she’s not.”

“Yes she is.”

“She gave us enough problems already!” Takamina

“She gave YOU enough problems! Not me, not Rena! And the reason why you treat her as a ‘problem’ was because you didn’t like the fact that she was that close to Rena. The only problem here is you!”

Takamina tugged Atsuko’s collar down to her level and raised her voice even more. “Don’t speak to me like that, Atsuko! She’s a Spectre!”

“What the hell am I then!!?? Huh!? A human!?” Atsuko was not intimidated by Takamina at all and instead, she raised her voice even more. Atsuko pointed at her own eye. “Does this look human to you!?” She then showed her claws to Takamina. “What about this, Minami!? Does this look human to you!?” Her finger pointing at Rena now. “What is she now, Minami? Huh? Does she look human to you!?”

“Don’t you dare use this against me! You both were born a human!” Takamina raised her voice even more. “You both are different!”

“Jurina is different too! Can’t you be more open minded in seeing things? I know we all had bad experiences with Spectres, Minami. A lot of the Spectres are bad, but you have to realize something.. There are also Spectres who are good like Jurina.. Yes, she hates you. But only because you’re always in the way of her and Rena!”

“S-Stop........fight...ing.......” Rena tried her best to mumble the words out of her mouth as she didn’t want to see Atsuko and Takamina arguing with one another.

Hearing Rena’s call, Takamina released Atsuko and sighed loudly. “You wanna bring her? Fine. Do what you want. But if she messes with Rena, I will kill her.”

“Thank you so much, Minami..” Atsuko’s face brightened up as her nose twitched.

Takamina could only look away. “You have two hours....”

“Got it!!”



Spectre HQ


“The Omega will hear of this, Atsuko.. I already expected this to happen from the very beginning. You’re nothing but a traitor. You’ve abused the Omega’s trust!” Sayanee spoke out in anger.

“....” Atsuko didn’t reply as her Judgements were still withstanding the strike from Sayanee’s blade.

“Atsuko, duck!” A voice called out and Atsuko ducked to reveal Jurina with a Judgement sword and swung it at Sayanee’s head. Sayanee saw it coming and leaped back a few feet before slamming her blade at Jurina’s Judgement. The blow was too heavy for Jurina. Upon impact, Jurina’s wrist almost got twisted. “Argh!”

“Weak!” Sayanee used her second blade to smack Jurina out of the way, sending her crashing onto the wall.

Sayanee then proceeded to attack Atsuko with barrage of blade attacks. Atsuko successfully parried every single one of the blade attacks but little by little, she started feeling uneasiness crawling into her wrists. One blade attack managed to slide its way past Atsuko’s Judgement and smacked her extremely hard on her chest. Atsuko slammed onto the wall hard and fell onto the ground. “Ugh-” Despite being an Alpha level Spectre herself, Sayanee’s brute strength was still a little too much for Atsuko.

“That’s what you get for being a traitor, Atsuko.” Sayanee scoffed.

At that time, Jurina appeared from the side and Sayanee couldn’t notice her because she was concentrating only on Atsuko that she forgot all about Jurina. Jurina managed to elbow Sayanee’s side hard, earning a groan before landing a successful kick to her face that sent her crashing towards the wall. “Ugh- How dare you, Jurina...”

“There’s no need for me to hold back against any of you anymore... I want to be free too......just like Rena.”

“You’ve got guts uttering these words to me, Jurina..” Sayanee removed herself from the wall and wiped the little blood stain on her mouth. Other than that, there was hardly a scratch on Sayanee. She’s an Alpha for a reason. One kick to the face definitely wasn’t enough to hurt Sayanee badly just yet. But she did bleed. That means Jurina actually did hurt her, but just a little. Sayanee placed her hand over her own shoulder and cracked her neck. “You love kicking, don’t you?” She smirked. “I’ll show you what a real kick is.”

As soon as Sayanee finished, she leaped towards Jurina in a fast speed and started swinging her leg towards her direction. Jurina immediately transformed the Judgement into a titanium shield to block against the kick. Upon impact, the shield dented severely and the force of the kick literally fractured Jurina’s arm even from the other side of the shield. Sayanee spun and kicked the shield out of the way before landing a full powered kick right on Jurina’s stomach. Jurina spit out some blood from the immense force of the kick, sending her flying far away. At least 6 of her ribs broke from that kick.

“That’s how you land a real kick.” Sayanee smirked.

At that time, Atsuko got back up and was already leaping towards Sayanee once again. Atsuko’s double Judgements and Sayanee’s blades clashed again and again, exchanging blows for a long time. Sayanee’s blade hits were extremely heavy, just as expected from her. Every parry almost made Atsuko dislocate her wrist.

“Ugh-” Atsuko leaped back and shook both her wrist hard to get rid of the pain crawling up to her wrists. She looked at her Judgement blade and noticed that it was starting to get blunt from all the heavy blows. She retracted both the blades back into the pink handles and clipped it back to her utility belt. “I can’t believe I’m actually using this.”

“....” Sayanee remained silent as she was interested in what other tricks Atsuko had up her sleeves.

“Arrrrgghhhhhhh!!!!” Atsuko suddenly arched her body back and forth as two blades slowly extended from her back slowly. “Damn it still hurts like hell!”

“Finally using the blades, I see..” Sayanee said.

“I didn’t want to use these blades but my wrists would break if I keep using the Judgements against you.”

“Hm. Smart choice..” Sayanee smirked.

Atsuko swung her blade at Sayanee but to no avail as Sayanee parried it with her own blade. Once again, they exchanged blade blows. This time, Atsuko was able to stand against Sayanee’s heavy blows much better than before. Atsuko then shot a fireball at Sayanee’s direction. As soon as she noticed it, she leaped back, causing the fireball to miss and hit the ground, exploding and creating tons of smoke. “Let’s go, Jurina!” Atsuko ran towards Jurina’s direction and helped her up.

“Trying to use smokescreen to escape from me!? How naive!!” Sayanee suddenly leaped out of the smoke, shocking both Atsuko and Jurina. She managed to grab both their faces and slammed them down on the ground hard. The impact created a small crater on the ground.

“Gah-” Atsuko and Jurina had their face pinned on the ground at the same time. Sayanee was pressing on their faces on the ground hard, not allowing them to move. They struggled like mad but Sayanee’s strength was really great. “I still haven’t forgive you for what you did two years ago, Atsuko....”

“She got what she deserved.” Atsuko replied straight to the point despite being pinned down.

“And you will get what you deserve from me... Now that I’ve confirmed you both as traitors, I believe the Omega wouldn’t oppose to me killing you both!” Sayanee raised both her blades and slammed them down.

“Now!!” Atsuko shouted as she and Jurina released all their blades at the same time, parrying Sayanee’s blade and managed to hit her back hard.

“Ugh-” Sayanee lost her balance a little. Without a moment of hesitation, Atsuko grabbed one of her Judgement and clicked on the green button before tossing it at Sayanee’s direction. Noticing it, Sayanee swung her blade at the Judgement. “Bombs doesn’t work against me!” As soon as her blade touched the Judgement, it exploded in a sudden burst of light instead.

*FLASH*

“ARGH!!!” Sayanee covered her eyes in pain from the sudden burst of light from the flash bang. “My eyes!!!” All Sayanee could hear right now is just ringing in her ears.

Atsuko and Jurina took that chance to flee from the dungeon using the alternate exit.

“Sayanee!! What happened!? We heard explosions!” Miyuki came down that time along with Kojiharu and a few more Omicrons. She noticed that Sayanee was on her knees with her right hand over her face.

Sayanee screamed in anger while trying her best to open her eyes again. “Atsuko and Jurina released the captive! Inform the Omega about this now! Argh!!” Since Sayanee had exceptional eyesight, her eyes were extremely sensitive to sudden flash of light. It hurts her eyes pretty badly. She felt as if her eyes were gonna start bleeding anytime.

“The Omega is still out!” One of the Omicorns said.

“FIND HER!!!” Sayanee shouted in pain

“You heard her! Go now!” Kojiharu ordered the Omicrons and followed them to report it to the Omega.

“Easy there..” Miyuki went over and help Sayanee up.

“I will have my revenge on them both! Ugh!” Sayanee was still struggling to open her eyes as she punched the ground hard, creating a crater on the ground. “For what they did to me.... And for what happened two years ago..... I will never forgive you, Atsuko!!” Sayanee sounded really angry from her trembling voice.

“.....” Miyuki remained silent as well as she remembered the ‘incident’ two years ago. She lifted Sayanee up and slowly walked her out of the dungeon. “It’s alright, Sayanee.. Keep your eyes closed for now. Let’s get you back to your room and rest your eyes.”

Atsuko and Jurina panted heavily from running non-stop since they escaped the Spectre HQ. They were at least a few kilometers away already before they decided to take a break from running. “We finally escaped.”

Jurina spit out some blood and fell on her knees suddenly. “Ugh-”

“You’re hurt badly, Jurina.” Atsuko crouched down and attended to her.

“Wounds like these will heal up in half a day, so it’s nothing..” Jurina stood back up.

“Where’s Rena?” Jurina asked while still panting heavily.

“I’m bringing you to her now.”

“I see... Thanks, Atsuko..”

“Don’t mention it.”

“.........I’m really thankful that you came back for me..” Jurina still couldn’t believe this fact. “I thought I was dead for sure.”

“I told you this before, Jurina. I can’t leave you alone. If I was leaving, I’ll be bringing you along. We’re friends, right?” Atsuko smiled.

“......” Jurina didn’t know how to reply to that. Probably because not many treated her as a friend before. Only very few Spectres were in good terms with her. She was the closest to Atsuko despite having a bad history among the Spectres.

Atsuko giggled as her nose twitched. “Speechless?”

“Kinda.. We’re friends.....I guess?” Jurina hesitantly answered.

“Now let’s go find Rena.” Atsuko started walking.

Jurina didn’t follow. She stood there instead. “Is Rena with Takahashi Minami?”

“...”

“I’ll take your silence as a yes.” Jurina doesn’t look pleased at all.

“I know you’re in bad terms with Minami but she and Rena are inseparable, so please understand.. You both will get along with each other sooner or later.” Atsuko explained.

“Get along? I highly doubt that.. Takahashi Minami hates me. Not only that, she was the one who-”

Atsuko intercepted and placed her arm on Jurina’s shoulder. “Jurina.. You want to meet Rena don’t you? If that’s the case, you should put everything else aside.”

“....Fine.” Jurina gave up in arguing and followed Atsuko back to her gang. After about 10 minutes, they finally appeared within Takamina’s sight.

“....” Takamina did not utter even a single word. She merely looked away while Rena stared back at them without blinking her eyes. As they got closer, Rena noticed the wounds and the blood stains on their shirt and started grinning like a maniac. Takamina didn’t even bother to look over. Rena just remained grinning at them as her eyes rolled about the blood on their body. Noticing this, Atsuko let out a fake cough, and walked over to Takamina to ask how she’s doing instead. That leaves Rena staring at Jurina alone while grinning.

Atsuko most likely wanted Jurina and Rena to reconcile for the first time out in the open ever since that ‘incident’ two years ago. Rena’s eyes traced Jurina’s body continuously as the wounds attracted her closer to Jurina.

“Uhm...” Jurina hesitantly raised her arm and showed the wound to Rena as she too knew what Rena wanted. Rena’s grin grew wider. She didn’t hesitate to grab Jurina’s arm and starting poking her fingers on Jurina’s wound. That attracted a slight glare from Takamina but that didn’t bother Jurina at all.

Rena’s fingers outlined Jurina’s skin from the wound on her arm up to the blood stain on her shoulder. Her grin slowly faded away. Rena’s fingers slowly made their way up to Jurina’s neck, and then the chin. Her eyes were then attracted towards Jurina’s lips as she traced them with her finger and that was when Rena locked eyes with Jurina all of a sudden. She was no longer interested in Jurina’s wound or the blood stains for some reason. The more Rena stared into Jurina’s eyes, the more confused she looked. Jurina slowly raised her hand and caressed Rena’s face and that made her flinch away in a sudden jerk of confusion.

Noticing this, Takamina immediately went in between them and grabbed Jurina’s collar before shoving her away violently. “I didn’t give you the permission to touch her. Stop messing with her if you don’t want me to beat you to a pulp.”

Jurina glared at Takamina as she tightened her fists. Atsuko came and calmed both of them down. “Minami, stop it. Jurina’s just trying to care about Rena.”

“Oh, really?” Takamina sounded very sarcastic. “Yea, thanks for being caring, Jurina but I don’t want it, nor do I appreciate it.” Takamina retaliated.

“You’re always in the way.......” Jurina’s voice shook in anger and her eyes burning a hole through Takamina’s face. “Always was....”

“And will always be. You have a problem with that?” Takamina raised a brow.

“Stop it, Minami!” Atsuko raised her voice.

“You’re siding with her now!?” Takamina got angry all over again. “Staying with them for so long made you like this, Atsuko.”

“You’re the stubborn one here! Don’t put the blame on someone else!” Atsuko retaliated.

“One last warning to you, Jurina. You wanna come with us, fine! I’ll overlook this solely because of Atsuko. But don’t you dare touch Rena. Or else I will single handedly end you once and for all.” Takamina warned Jurina for the last time before dragging Rena away from the scene. For some reason, Rena kept turning her head back at Jurina. Her face looked confused and worried at the same time. Probably even Rena couldn’t tell why she’s feeling like this when she looked back at Jurina.

“....” Jurina stood there in silence.

Atsuko placed her arm over Jurina’s shoulder. “Don’t worry about it, Jurina. She’s always like that. Give her some time to accept you.”

Jurina slid Atsuko’s arm away. “I don’t care if I’m ever gonna be accepted by her.. I’m here only for Rena.” She then followed Takamina and Rena slowly.

Atsuko could only sigh as she followed them as well.



Somewhere in the jungle


“Stick by Romeo, Paru. We won’t allow them to get you.” Yuki said.

Paru nodded and crouched down beside Romeo’s unconscious body.

“I really hate fighting.. The both of you gave me no choice but to fight.” Mayu said.

“Pfft... You fighting?” Kumi giggled.

“You’re all rusty, Mayu. When was the last time you were in a battle? 10 years? 20 years? 30 years? Heck, I don’t even remember!” Yuria laughed.

“You don’t remember?” Mayu chuckled. “And you call yourself a Cyber.. So much for being a smart species.”

“......” Kumi and Yuria felt mocked. “Don’t even try to change the subject here! You’re as good as a retired soldier!”

“Never look down on an old retired soldier.. Chances are, they might even be able to beat you up while being tied to a chair.”

“HAH! You’ve been passive WAY too long, Mayu.. I seriously doubt that.” Kumi said.

“You’re nothing but a piece of scrap metal now!” Yuria mocked.

Mayu raised her brow. “Scrap metal? Wow, you both are really asking for it.”

“Yeah, we’re asking for it.” Yuria said before laughing. “That’s if you even remember how to fight.”

“What’re you gonna do? Break my arm? Break my jaw? Stab me?” Kumi laughed.

“.......You’re really gonna let them mock you like that?” Yuki asked Mayu.

“It’s alright. Losing my cool isn’t my kind of thing.” Mayu adjusted her tie a little. “I’m far more elegant than that.”

“Beat them up, Yuki sensei!” Paru cheered for them.

“You bet!”

“Why don’t you test them out a little first, love.” Mayu shot a wink at Yuki.

“Ugh-” Yuki felt disgusted by Mayu’s wink. “Why does it have to be me?”

“It’ll be a good warm up for you, don’t you think?”

“Hm. Sounds like a plan. I shall see if you both were the same as before..” Yuki smirked. “Come at me!”

“Testing us!? Heh! You’ll regret it!” Yuria said as the armor outline on both Kumi and Yuria’s feet glowed. With a stomp, they flew towards Yuki with an incredible speed and punched Yuki simultaneously.

Yuki’s reflexes were fast enough to read the punches as she blocked both of them with her scythe. She was pushed back a little from the force of the attack but that didn’t intimidate Yuki one bit. “Not bad. Very fast, I must say... I almost lost track of your steps. But one thing for sure.. Your movements were too predictable.”

“What!?” They were surprised that Yuki was able to catch up to their speed.

“Oh dear.. Even a mere human was able to catch up to both of your speed? And you dare to call yourself Machs.. Tsk tsk tsk..” Mayu shook her head. “Shame on you both.”

“Stop mocking us!” Kumi got angry and tried to leap over Yuki to attack the unarmed Mayu instead.

“I don’t think so!” Yuki managed to grab Kumi’s foot at the last minute and yanked her back before throwing her at Yuria’s direction. Yuria noticed this and dodged to the side before going in for an attack again. Barrage of machinegun speed punches were released at Yuki. Despite the punches being at that speed, Yuki still managed to block every single one of them with her scythe. Yuria then leaped back and stood beside Kumi once again.

“So how did they do?” Mayu asked.

“Tag team, maybe a little. Still very fast, but way too predictable. They definitely didn’t do much training since the last time I fought them..”

“Impressive as always, love. It seems I caught myself the right fish..” Mayu smirked.

“Excuse me?” Yuki frowned a little.

“Ah, don’t worry about it.. Now that play time is over, let’s kick it up a notch shall we?” Mayu removed something shiny out of a compartment in her thigh and slid them through her fingers before stretching her fingers. “It’s been forever since I last used these..”

Yuki looked over and saw two objects, one on each of Mayu’s hand. “Brass knuckles?”

Mayu smirked as she clashed both the brass knuckles together, creating sparks. “Just like old times. The nostalgia is coming back to me...”

“Pretty interesting choice of weapon for a Cyber...” Yuki said. “But I’m quite sure brass knuckles are the complete opposite of elegance.”

“Oh, love.. There’s elegance in everything. Even in brass knuckle style combat..” Mayu smirked.

“Brass knuckles?? Pfft!! The old fart is really getting serious~” Yuria said with a giggle.

Mayu’s ear twitched. “I’d appreciate it if you stop calling me an old fart.”

“Try to keep up with the Cyber techs, old fart...” Kumi laughed.

Mayu shook her head and sighed. “How sad... ‘Mommy’ Core had not been teaching both her mentally retarded daughters good manners, didn’t she?” Mayu replied with a sarcastic tone.

“.........” Both Kumi and Yuria was very annoyed by what Mayu said as they kept silent.

“Oh, I’m sorry. Did I just burn you both at the same time?” Mayu smirked. “Forgive me.”

“Tch! We’ll get the girl back by force whether you like it or not, Mayu!!” Kumi shouted.

Yuki pointed her scythe at them. “You can try..”

Mayu grinned as she punched her fist to the front. “Five steps are all I need to take you down.”

“Ugh! How annoying!” Yuria scoffed from Mayu’s mock.

“Try to keep up, love.” Mayu smirked at Yuki.

“You don’t say.” Yuki cracked her neck. “Five steps for me too.”

“Don’t get too full of yourselves!! We’re powerful too!” Yuria called out.

“We shall see who are the powerful ones after this..” Yuki smirked with a wink.

“Gahhh!!” Yuki provoked both Kumi and Yuria as they stomped their foot on the ground hard and started moving in near bullet speed. They jumped from tree to tree.

Both Mayu and Yuki tried reading their movements as they had their back leaning on one another. The impact of Kumi and Yuria jumping from tree to tree in a fast speed made countless of leaves fall down to the ground. The tree trunks surrounding them started to crack from the immense force.

Mayu suddenly opened her mouth and smiled. “Love.”

“Hmm?”

“You saw that?”

Yuki nodded. “Yeah, definitely..”

“So you take the one on the right, and I take the one on the left.” Mayu said. “I’m gonna trust my back to you completely. Got it? Don’t get it dirty.”

“You read my mind.”

“Remember. 5 steps.” Mayu repeated.

At that time, Yuria started her move. She flew towards Yuki and attempted a punch but to no avail as Yuki replied with a scythe swing that blocked the attack completely. “1.”

“Tch-” Yuria spun her body fast to counter with a kick but also to no avail. Yuki had really fast reactions. So fast that her reflex could be compared to a Mach’s. She managed to block the kick with the scythe once again and knocked her face hard with it.

“2.”

Yuria rushed in once again with her high speed and attempted yet another punch. Yuria didn’t want to believe that a mere human could hold up against her speed, but that was her mistake. Nobody would want to rush into a fight just like this while facing the third seat of the Legion. She was well known as the speedster among the Reapers, both movements and brain. Even 1 second was more than enough time for her to figure out a plan to take you down. Yuria raised her fist.

“Now!” Yuki transformed her Judgement into a shield at that instant when Yuria’s fist met her Judgement and punched it hard.

“Ouch!” Due to Yuria’s tremendous speed, the impact of the punch was extremely great. Good thing the Judgement shield was made of pure titanium which was a little harder than a Mach’s armor. There was a huge dent on the shield but instead, Yuria’s fingers broke. Electric current was seen escaping from her injured hand.

“3. A huge dent.. As expected from a Mach of your caliber..” Without a moment of hesitation, Yuki rammed Yuria’s face hard with her titanium shield and that literally broke her nose.

Yuria then held her broken nose in pain. “Argh!”

“4.” If that wasn’t enough, Yuki leaped in and knee kicked Yuria’s face hard. Seriously, Yuki didn’t care one bit that Yuria had a broken nose or not. A knee kick to a broken nose was still far too painful even for a Cyber to handle. The kick impact sent her flying few feet away, crashing onto a tree. “5.”

At the same time, Kumi rushed in towards Mayu and swung her fist. Easily, Mayu tilted her head to the side and managed to grab hold on her wrist. Kumi was shocked. She forgot the fact that Mayu was a part Mach as well. She was as fast as Kumi, and so were her reflexes. “W-What!?”

“Uh-oh... Somebody forgot the basics of fighting. Combat 101. Never rush into a fight aimlessly.” As soon as Mayu finished her sentence, she twisted Kumi’s arm, breaking off a few wires on her arm.

“Arghh!!” Kumi groaned in pain.

“1.” The next moment, Mayu’s brass knuckle met Kumi’s face hard, breaking her jaw. “2.” Immediately after that, one hard elbow to the side of her head that made her whole body tilted forward. “3.” A small blade extended from Mayu’s knee as she knee kicked Kumi’s stomach with the bladed knee “4.” and ended it with another hard brass knuckle punch that sent her crashing onto the same tree as Yuria did. “5. Just as planned.”

“Ugh...” Both Kumi and Yuria struggled to keep themselves up from all the damage taken. Kumi was holding her stomach in pain while Yuria held her nose.

Yuki looked at Mayu and frowned. “How was that combat style elegant?”

“Then I believe we have different perceptions on what elegance in combat is, love.” Mayu winked at Yuki.

“Ugh-” Yuki looked away in disgust.

The next second, Mayu and Yuki was already right in front of them. Kumi and Yuria were stunned to see both of them standing so close to them, staring right through their very souls.

“First mistake you both made was underestimating me, an ‘old fart’ who had not been in combat for a long long time...” The look on Mayu’s face was terrifying.

“Second was being over confident with your speed and thinking you could be faster than me.” Yuki placed her finger on her temple and stared coldly at them. “My brain works twice as fast as you move your feet.”

“H-Help...” Overwhelmed by Mayu and Yuki’s tremendous killing intent, Kumi and Yuria could only hug each other in fear. It wasn’t that Kumi and Yuria were weak. Anybody who had fought them before this knew they were very formidable opponents. It’s the fact that Mayu and Yuki could coordinate their attacks perfectly while protecting each others’ back. Kumi and Yuria may have the best team work but Mayu and Yuki’s coordinations suit one another. It was as if they were made to fight together. They trust their backs to their partner and concentrate on only one enemy. That was the reason why Mayu and Yuki could take down the formidable Kumi and Yuria so quickly. There wasn’t even enough time for Kumi and Yuria to utilize their teamwork.

“Now die!” Yuki lifted her scythe up and was ready to strike them until Mayu raised her arm in front of her, stopping for from swinging it down.

“Oh calm down there, love.. They’re just kids.. All they needed was to be taught a lesson.” Mayu smirked. “Just this once, leave them.”

“Tch-” Yuki slowly lowered her scythe and that made Kumi and Yuria sighed loudly in relief.

Mayu bend her body down to their level and smiled at them sarcastically. “Now go back to your Core ‘mommy’ and tell her this. If she wants to lay her hands on my precious belongings, ask her to come speak to me in person.” Her sarcastic smile widened suddenly. “Because the next time I see the both of you again, I would shove my cannon up where the sun doesn’t shine and blast you to bits.”


Chapter 8 : Tag Team
END



P.S. : Next chapter is gonna be a paradise for Wmatsui and Mayuki shippers so stay tuned XD
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 8)(26/6/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: clubhappy on June 26, 2015, 02:48:36 PM
I'm only here for Mayuki tag team fight FINALLY AN UPDATE IVE BEEN WAITING FOR THIS XDDDDDDDDDD
<3 <3 <3 those two are invincible for me XDDDDDDD

Waiting for THAT chap 9!!!!!! XDDD \m/

And i wonder how Jurina and Takamina can really get along with each other
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 8)(26/6/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: Kairi65 on June 26, 2015, 07:46:38 PM
Yossha! Next chapter~! :cathappy:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 8)(26/6/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: deguchi on June 27, 2015, 12:49:20 AM
I'm laughing at your P.S pfft sorry! Acchan had to "chain" her husband first for her daughter n daughter-in-law having their moment xixixi

Ah! Just what I thought~

Parubaby cheer up her parent is so cute~ *giggle n tag team MaYuki's so Coooollll XD

eh when the dog meet his real family? Takamina will not happy
wait for next chappy~
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 8)(26/6/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: yuuri14 on June 27, 2015, 01:16:05 AM
thanks for the upddate.
nice fight scenes of both MaYuki, Acchan and Jurina
Rena is it coming back already please remember her.
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 8)(26/6/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: gek geki on June 27, 2015, 04:03:57 AM
Oh how i want next chapter already
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 8)(26/6/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: NogamiRumi on June 28, 2015, 04:01:14 AM
haru begged in knees for my comment, she don't want be the 7 comment loool
and thanks for the updated


PD: Esa viejita esta enterita, y tiene tremendo culo
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 8)(26/6/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 10, 2015, 07:16:45 PM
Chapter 9 : Memories


“Leave now.” Mayu shot one last smirk at them before Kumi and Yuria tumbled themselves up and attempting to flee the scene.

“NO!!” Paru suddenly rushed in with her Judgement and attempted a strike, but to no avail as they have already left the ground and started flying away. Not wanting to let them leave, she activated the hook from her Judgement.

“That’s enough, girl.” Mayu shifted Paru’s Judgement away and caused her hook to miss. Mayu snatched her Judgement out of her hand and neck locked the desperate girl. “That’s enough of your stupidity, girl.”

“They are gonna call reinforcements!!” Paru resisted as she stretched her her hand far out at Kumi and Yuria fleeing the scene.

“Forget about them, girl! They’re the least of your concerns.”

“NO!!” Suddenly a ray of force was released from Paru’s palm as it shot towards their direction. Upon impact, Kumi and Yuria felt that their whole body was being pulled in a little. But it didn’t last long. They were simply pulled back a little before they managed to escape successfully once again.

“What the..” Mayu who was restraining Paru in a neck lock was a little shocked at what Paru did. Her eyes twitched a little.

Yuki was shocked as well. “Did she just.....pull them in like a magnet?”

As soon as they had escaped, Paru smacked Mayu’s hand away. “You’re just gonna let them leave?” Paru raised her voice.

“I don’t fancy unnecessary deaths.” Mayu answered.

“Why? Because they are your own kind?”

“Excuse me?” Mayu’s ear twitched from that.

“You should have killed them! Now they’re gonna call in reinforcements!”

“Quiet down, girl.”

“Paru. I know what you’re thinking..” Yuki voiced out. “But I have a feeling we should listen to Mayu for now.”

“Yuki sensei.. Not you too?” Paru pointed at Mayu. “She just asked them to bring The Core here. God knows what The Core is capable of!? And you’re asking me to listen to her?”

“.....” Yuki had nothing to say.

Mayu intercepted. “Forget about that, i said. Let me finish checking you up. Priorities first.”

“No! You Cybers are all the same! I shouldn’t have trusted you!” Paru shouted.

“I’m not in the mood to argue with you. Come over here.”

“No!” Paru crouched down and hugged Romeo’s unconscious body. “I don’t trust you anymore!”


“I see....” Mayu nodded her head. “You’re not going to cooperate with me? That’s cool with me.”

Paru looked confused. “Hmm?”

Mayu’s expression suddenly changed. “Then there’s no reason for me to let you live anymore.” Mayu snapped her fingers as a laser cage appeared right above Yuki and dropped down on her.

*BOOM*

The next second, Yuki was already trapped inside the laser cage as she had not expected it. “What the hell!? What are you doing!? Let me out!” Yuki unclipped a Judgement and clicked on it. Nothing happened. She spammed on the other buttons but to no avail. “What!?”

“The laser cage is armed with my Anti-Judgement Device and the cage is made out of laser. If you were to touch it with your bare skin, you’d melt so don’t even bother resisting, love..” Mayu giggled a little before her expression changed to a cold one as she looked upon Paru. “If you’re not willing to work with me, then you’re useless to me...”

“I should have known better than to trust that you were trying to protect me!” Paru shouted.

“Change of thoughts.” Mayu shook her head. “Tsk tsk tsk... It was your mistake trusting me..”

“Paru, run!” Yuki screamed.

“Romeo is still unconscious! And you’re still in the cage!” Paru didn’t want to run, but if she don’t, she would be killed.

“Pity...” Mayu sighed before snapping her fingers. Two drones appeared above Mayu and aimed their guns at Paru. Mayu smirked. “Now do me a favor and die.”

Mayu snapped her fingers once again and all the drones flew towards Paru and started shooting bullets at her. Paru unclipped her Judgement and transformed it into a shield. The bullets repelled as they hit the shield. “Damn it!”

“Scream all you want, little girl. Nobody will save you.” Mayu grinned.

“You son of a bitch! Let me out!!” Yuki screamed at Mayu in anger.

Defending against bullets forever won’t do Paru good, so she tried to recall her lessons with Yuki and she remembered something before whispering it to herself. “Combat lesson chapter 2. Clause 3.5.2.1. Shields can be used as both offensive and defensive at the same time if given proper strategy and planning.”

Paru then started running away as she continued aiming her shield behind to block the bullets. She ran towards a tree in a fast speed, fast enough to give her a boost in uplift force as she ran up the tree trunk and pushed herself back. This allowed Paru to knock one of the drone hard with her shield, destroying it before tossing it at the other drone’s direction. The force of the tossed shield destroyed the other drone as it bounced back to her arm. Paru landed successfully and shot a glare at Mayu.

“Ho.... Not bad for someone who hasn’t been in the field before..” Mayu smiled and nodded. “How about this?”

Mayu snapped both her fingers as a huge mechanical-like creature was summoned. It was about 10m high. Mayu jumped up and stood on its head.

Yuki’s eyes widened in shock. “Andromeda..”

“Stomp her flat, will you?” Mayu smiled and patted the head of Andromeda.

With a loud mechanical roar, Andromeda lunged itself towards Paru using its spring-like feet and reached Paru in an instant. Paru could have dodged it but she didn’t because Romeo was just few feet behind her. If she were to dodge, who knows what would happen to Romeo. It raised its foot and stomped it right on top of Paru. She lifted the shield up as Andromeda’s foot stomped on it hard. Who was she trying to kid? The Andromeda easily weighs more than 10tons. Of course Paru couldn’t stand it. With just a stomp, Paru fell down on the ground flat, but she was still holding onto the shield. “ARRRRRGHHHH!!!!!”

Forcing the entire strength out of her body, Paru resisted against the weight of Andromeda. Her whole body trembled from the amount of strength exerted. Still, Andromeda’s foot was sinking deeper and deeper onto Paru’s shield. “I’m not......gonna die......today!!!! ARGHHHHHH!!!!!!”

To Mayu’s surprise, she noticed a small burst of force released from Paru’s body and suddenly Andromeda’s foot couldn’t go lower anymore. Instead, it was slowly lifted once again. Paru slowly shifted her body little by little and managed to get on one knee before slowly standing up once again. Yuki was shocked to see Paru being able to lift up Andromeda’s foot.

“HAAAAAAAAAAAHH!!!!!!” Suddenly Paru’s eyes glowed purple for a moment before three strong force waves were released from her body. The force this time wasn’t anything like the tiny force release earlier on. This one was destructive. First force wave pushed Andromeda back a little. Second wave started crumpling Andromeda’s armor like a tin can and the third crushed Andromeda’s main power source and caused it to malfunction as it fell down to the ground hard.

Mayu leaped off Andromeda and looked at Paru. She was on both knees and was sweating buckets. She was panting heavily and coughed her heart out as if she just got choked hard. Mayu walked over and stood in front of Paru, emotionless. Paru cursed. “S-Shit....”

“Paru!” Yuki screamed.

“And it’s done. Good job, girl.” Mayu snapped her finger as the cage confining Yuki disappeared.

“Wha-?” Paru and Yuki both looked confused.

“That was a test.” Mayu explained.

“A test!?”

“Why did you look so serious and lock me up in a laser cage then!?” Yuki was angered.

“I was testing out the conditions for activating the powers and as I suspected, her power activates in the presence of either strong willpower, desperation or danger. Which was why I needed to look serious, love. If she knew it was a test, she would not take it seriously and hence, her powers will not activate. Did you really think I would go back on my promise?”

“Tch-” Yuki scoffed, still being angry about it. “I don’t even know what to believe in anymore.”

“Oh, don’t be mad at me, love..” Mayu walked over and placed her hand on Yuki’s face with a smug look. “I’ll make it up to you...”

Within a second, Yuki removed Mayu’s hand off her face. “No thanks..”

“Ugh-” Paru slowly stood herself up and placed her hand over her forehead to contain her dizziness. “You almost killed me!”

As Mayu turned back and took a glance at Paru, she was speechless. “.....”

“Paru...” Yuki called out suddenly.

“What?” Paru said.

Yuki pointed at Paru’s face. “Your nose..... It’s bleeding..”

Paru ran her finger across the bottom of the nose and noticed that her finger was smeared red completely.

“So there are side effects of over using this power..” Mayu noted down.

Paru wiped the blood off her nose with her handkerchief continuously till it was clean. So much blood came out of her nose that her handkerchief was almost completely soaked in red.

“It’s powerful but dangerous to the user as well.. Or maybe because your body isn’t used to the power yet.” Mayu explained. “Look at what your power did, girl. It literally crushed Andromeda.”

Paru turned her head over and noticed the busted Andromeda laying on the ground. “That was.....my doing?”

“Yes, Paru.. I saw it.” Yuki said,

“So my powers activated in the presence of both strong willpower and danger.. Why didn’t my power activate when I was in so much danger before this?”

“Hmm..” Mayu thought about it. “You’ll be 18 this year, am I right?”

“Yes.. I’m turning 18 in a week.” Paru answered.

“Interesting... That’s the age where most cells in the human body starts to mature and act differently... Yes.. Maybe that was what triggered that alien DNA within you. That has to be it..” Mayu snapped her fingers realizing something. “So that is the very reason why you’re being hunted by the Omega and Core now and not before this..”

“So.....that means?” Paru asked with a questioning tone.

“This is the starting point where you’ll be able to activate your powers at your own free will... You just have to find out how.”

“........What makes you think I trust you now?” Paru was being doubtful all over again.

Mayu rolled her eyes. “Fine. I give up. It’s up to you to believe me or not, alright?”

“......That doesn’t change the fact that you let the two Cybers go.” Paru said.

“Never mind that, Paru. What matters is now.” Yuki voiced out. “You must stick with us from now on, Paru. No wondering out by yourself again. You’re a huge target from both sides. But having only three of us in a group isn’t enough.. We might still lose to stronger opponents.. So there’s only one way to make this group sturdy enough..”

Knowing what Yuki meant, Mayu raised a brow. “Wait, you don’t mean..”

“Yes, we’re going to find Takamina sensei and ask for her help.”

“You’d go back to her even after she busted your foot? Why would you?”

“You came back to me after I busted your foot. Why would you?”

“That’s because I need you, love. Simple.” Mayu’s answer was straight forward.

“Yea, well this time, we need her. So we have to find her.” Yuki insisted.

“What if she tries to kill you again?” Mayu asked.

“......S-She won’t. I believe in her.” Yuki stuttered a little.

“You just stuttered. So you’re unsure about this after all.”

“I just have the feeling that Takamina sensei is the best person to find right now.. And I wanna believe my gut this time.” Yuki stayed firm on looking for Takamina.

Mayu smirked. “Confidence.. I like that. Alright then. Takahashi Minami it is.. Though I don’t think she’ss be pleased to see me.”

“We’ll see what happens later on. Let’s get moving then.” Yuki said as she started walking.

“What are you doing?” Mayu asked suddenly.

“Uhh... Walking?” Yuki replied with a confused tone.

“You know I don’t like walking. It’s too troublesome and too far.”

Yuki raised a brow. “And?”

“Why walk when you can fly?” Mayu snapped her fingers and a drone appeared beside Paru. “There girl. Since you feel so stressed up about me now, feel free to have all the fun you want with it. I can be controlled manually.”

Paru hesitated a little as she touched the drone. She then carried Romeo with her and climbed up the drone. It was definitely enough for only one person to sit on. Well, plus a dog. Paru noticed there were actually some controls for the drone. “Wow, I can actually fly this thing myself? Cool!” Her expression brightened up as she played around with the controls. After clicking a few buttons, she managed to fly the drone around by herself. “Wooooo!!!”

“.....” Mayu was silenced by the sight of Paru flying the drone around and whispered to herself. “The controls for the drone are really complex.. She figured it out in mere seconds?”

“Well?” Yuki’s word brought Mayu back to her senses.

“Ah yes..” Mayu pointed at her own back. “Hop on my my back, love.”

“Excuse me?” Yuki raised a brow.

“On my back. I’ll carry you and fly.”

“Why don’t you just summon another drone for me to sit on?” Yuki asked.

“Because I used up the maximum number of drones I can summon in a day, so I need to replenish the energy I need for summoning. That girl already had the last drone. So hop on my back if you don’t want to waste time.”

“Forget it. I’ll just walk.” Yuki rejected.

“I don’t want to walk.” Mayu insisted.

“Then that’s your problem.” Yuki retaliated.

“Just get on my back, will you!?” Mayu insisted.

“No thanks.” Yuki walked past Mayu as if she was invisible.

Mayu dashed in front of Yuki and blocked her way. “Hop on, I said!”

“No.” Once again, Yuki walked past her.

Mayu dashed in front again. “I’m not gonna repea-”

This time, Yuki simply walked past Mayu without even answering back. Mayu was being treated as an invisible being.

“Now you’ve done it...” Mayu dashed in front of Yuki yet again and with a swoop, she carried Yuki up bridal style.

Yuki was stunned by Mayu’s sudden action. “What the-”

Before Yuki could get a chance to finish, Mayu increased the power of her thrusters, dashing up high into the sky, piercing through the clouds with a huge grin on her face.

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!!!!” Yuki screamed from the sudden boost of height. In just a few seconds, they were already a few hundred meters off the ground and everything below looked just like ants.

“Wouldn’t it be much easier if you went along with hopping on my back earlier?” Mayu smirked.

Yuki screamed for Mayu to put her down. “PUT ME DOWN NOW!!”

“Sure.” Mayu let go of Yuki suddenly with a smug look on her face.

“NOT LIKE THIS-AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!” As the action was too sudden, Yuki didn’t prepare for this fall at all. She plunged down fast before Mayu came down few seconds later and swoop her up once again. Yuki was angry. “Stop doing that!!”

“You’re the one who told me to put you down, love. Why are you angry with me?” Mayu showed a smug look.

“I said put me down on the ground, not toss me from the sky! Who do you think I am!? Superman!?” Without realizing, Yuki’s grip on Mayu’s was tighter than before. Most likely she did that unconsciously. After all, Yuki once had a trauma of falling from the sky years ago during one of Takamina’s inhuman training.

“I’m already all the way up here, so I’m not gonna go back all the way down there. It’s too troublesome.”

Yuki gave up resisting against such a stubborn Cyber. “........Then at least let me get on your back.”

“It’s already too late for that, love.” Mayu smiled. “Besides, you’re light.” Mayu lifted Yuki up and down like a dumbbell.

“I’m feeling so uncomfortable right now..”

“Uncomfortable? As in shy-uncomfortable?” Mayu grinned.

“Uhh... No. Being treated like a mere child isn’t my way of living. It makes me really uncomfortable.” Yuki replied.

“Then you should have hopped on my back instead.”

“......” Yuki could only sigh. At that time, she noticed Mayu’s eyes were fixated on something behind her. She blinked slowly and her eyes glimmered in awe. To ease her curiosity, Yuki turned her head around and noticed a huge rainbow shooting across from one cloud to another very close to them.

“It’s so...beautiful.....” Mayu was smiling to herself at the sight of the rainbow before her. She looked completely mesmerized at the beauty of it. “I’ve never seen one nor have I bother looking for one... I never thought it would look so different up close....”

“It’s pretty isn’t it?” Yuki smiled as well as they both admired the magnificent scenery before them. “That’s one of Earth’s beauty.”

The look on Mayu’s face was more than amazed. She literally couldn’t keep her eyes off of it. The expression on Mayu’s face was genuine. “Yea... I just wish my planet was this beautiful..”

Noticing this, Yuki remained silent as she stole a few glances at Mayu and that caught the latter’s attention. “Oh, stop staring at me like this, love. You’re not interested in me, are you?” Mayu asked with a smug look on her face.

“I’m not really staring at you. I’m just wondering..”

“About what?”

“Your expression earlier......”

“What about it?”

Yuki let out a smile and then shook her head. “It’s nothing.”

“We should get going..” Mayu started looking around. “Where did the girl go?”

“I’m right here.” Paru flew the drone towards them.

Mayu took a glance at Paru smiling about, flying the drone around as she thought to herself. “Her powers.. No matter how I look at it, there’s no doubt at all.. But it can’t be.. This has to be a mistake.. Why would that girl have that power?”

“Shall we go now?” Yuki asked.

“Alright, then. Now be a nice girl and hold tight, love.” Mayu smiled at Yuki and held Yuki tighter to her chest. No words needed. Yuki tightened her grip around Mayu’s neck as they flew off to find the legendary Reaper.



Beside a river


Jurina sat below a tree alone and sighed, as her memory flashed before her.


~~~~~


“Jurina!!!”

Jurina placed her hand over Rena’s mouth, stopping her from attracting more attention. “Shh! Stop screaming like that. What if someone heard you?”

“Why are you so worried? Nobody’s gonna hear us from here.. Wanna bet?” Rena smiled and suddenly started screaming like a mad woman. “WOOOOOOOOAHHHHH!!! OOOOOOOOOHHHH!!! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!”

“....”

“ See? Nobody can hear us.. I told you so many times, Jurina.. Stop worrying about things like these.. How are you going to live your life if you keep on being a worrisome person?”

Jurina looked into Rena’s eyes. “Does worrying about you count?”

Rena wanted to smile so much from hearing that since it made her really happy, but she suppressed it instead. “I don’t know~ What do you think?” She then made her way under a tree and sat down.

Jurina went over and sat beside Rena. “What I think is that I’ll probably won’t stop worrying about you, so might as well just go with the flow and keep on being a worrisome person.”

Rena poked Jurina’s nose and smiled. “I’ll let that slip.”

Jurina smiled as well. “So what’s the occasion that you just have to meet me today?”

“Well I missed you.” The bright yet childish smile on Rena’s face was melting Jurina. “Can’t I?”

Jurina smiled. “Of course you can..”

“What about you? Did you miss me?” Rena asked while the smile was still carved on her face.

“...” Jurina didn’t answer and merely looked away.

“You do, don’t you?” Rena smiled again, this time showing all her teeth. “Admit it..”

“Hmm.. On second thought, maybe not.”

Rena stretched both Jurina’s cheeks hard suddenly. “You’re a bad liar, Jurina.”

“Ouch....” Jurina uttered while her face was being pulled, slightly distorting her word.

“You look and sound like a frog.” Rena started laughing like a kid and stretched more.

Jurina just remained there, allowing Rena to make fun of her face as she stared back at the childish, entertained Rena. “Had enough fun?”

Rena suddenly pressed Jurina’s cheeks in. “Now, you look like a fish..” and started laughing all over again.

“Guess not..” Jurina let out a suppressed laughter as she looked upon the amused Rena.

It didn’t seemed like Rena was gonna stop playing with Jurina’s face anytime soon, so Jurina was forced to stop her before her face gets distorted permanently. As Rena was pressing on Jurina’s face, Jurina grabbed both Rena’s wrist, stopping her from playing any longer. “Aren’t you a little too old to be doing this?”

Rena pouted a little. “There’s no such thing as too old. Living is not about being young or old. It’s more to how much fun you’re having while you’re still alive. So, yeah.. I’d probably still be pinching your face 100 years from now.”

“Will you even still be alive 100 years from now?”

“You get my point, Jurina..”

Jurina nodded and leaned against the tree before smiling to herself.

Rena noticed the smile on Jurina’s face and asked. “So... What’s going through your mind right now?”

“I find it amusing...”

“Hmm?”

Jurina turned her head over. “That a Spectre like me and a human like you still be so close like this despite our race having a war against each other..”

“At least I know not all Spectres are bad.” Rena smiled at Jurina.

“Not all are nice either. They’ve killed quite a number of humans.”

“As if humans haven’t done any killing.. I mean, we’re best friends, right? So it doesn’t matter.”

“Best friends, huh?” Jurina placed her arms at the back of her head and leaned against the tree before letting out a loud breath.

Rena noticed the expression on Jurina’s face and bit the bottom of her lip to contain her laughter. “Oh~ I see you want to be more than best friends~?” Rena’s smile widened. “Just say it~”

“Mega best friends? Sure. I can live with that.”

“I hate you.” Rena pouted and let her body fall back towards the tree with a thud.

“....” Jurina took a short glance at Rena and was aware that Rena was a little mad. So she tried a conversation. “So... I-”

“Not talking to you!” Rena intercepted.

Jurina tried again. “And I really-”

“BLA BLA BLA! Can’t hear!!” Rena covered her ears

“Now you’re just being childi-”

“TONIIIIIIIGHT~~~~ WE ARE YOUNG~~~~~”

“..................You have to-”

“SO LET’S SET THE WORLD ON FIIIIREEEEEEEEEE~~~”

“You’re just gonna ignore me?”

“WE CAN BURN BRIIIIIGHTEERRRRRRRRR~~~~~”

“I like you.”

“THAN THE SUUUU--” Rena stopped and blinked her eyes before turning her head over. “What did you just say?”

Jurina moved her head closer to Rena’s and grinned. “I don’t know.. What do you think I said?”

“Either you say that again or I’m gonna continue singing~”

Jurina smiled and leaned in towards Rena’s ear as she whispered softly and tenderly. “I like you.”

Rena couldn’t hold in her smile at all no matter how much she didn’t want to give in to it, but it was probably what Rena wanted to hear the most so how could she? She was already grinning like a mad woman right now. “So......? What are you gonna do about it?”

“I’ll lend you my shoulder for tonight? How does that s-”

*thud*

It didn’t even take a second for Rena to lay her head on Jurina’s shoulder. “Sounds great to me.”

“Just for tonight.”

“Okay~” Rena clung on Jurina’s arm tightly.

“That wasn’t what I-”

“SHUSH!!”

“....” All Jurina could do was just smile.

All of a sudden, Rena’s face came closer to Jurina’s neck. “*sniff*”

Jurina twitched her head away a little from Rena’s action. “What’re you doing?”

“I’m smelling you.” Rena continued sniffing as her nose was drawn closer to Jurina’s neck. “Hmm.. Strawberries.”

“Strawberries?” Jurina looked confused.

“Yup.” Rena smiled widely. “You definitely smell like strawberries.”

“Really?” Jurina started sniffing herself.

“Mhm..” Rena nodded as she sniffed again. “And god, I just love the smell of strawberries so much...”



~~~~~


*SNIFF SNIFF*

Jurina’s neck suddenly felt uncomfortable from an anonymous heat radiated from her side. To be more precise, she felt somebody’s breath right on her face. She turned her head to the side and saw Rena grinning at her with her eyes wide open while sniffing Jurina. She was stunned. “Rena?”

“Nee....... Okotteru?”

“....”

Rena started hissing at Jurina suddenly and that shocked the latter girl.

Jurina initiated a conversation as she knew she shouldn’t rush in on things. “I’m Jurina.”

Rena tilted her head a little. “Ju......rina.....?”

“Yeah.. That’s my name. What’s your name?” Jurina asked softly.

“Name.......?” Rena blinked.

“Yes.” Jurina pointed at Rena. “Your name.”

Rena pointed at herself slowly and tried her best to pronounce. “Name............ Re.............. Re.........”

“Is it Rena? Is that your name?”

Rena was more interested in Jurina’s face as she shifted her hand onto Jurina’s face rather than replying to Jurina’s question. Rena’s hand was moving all over Jurina’s face as if she was scanning her face thoroughly using her fingers.

“.....” Jurina could only remain silent.

“Ju..........ri.............na..” Rena mumbled once again as she blinked continuously.

“......Do you remember something, Rena?”

Rena suddenly jerked her hand back from Jurina’s face and placed it on the side of her head. “........H-Head........Pain..”

“Are you alright, Rena?” Jurina tried to move in closer to Rena but instead, she shifted away from Jurina.

Without a single word, Rena stood up and started walking away, still grabbing onto the side of her head. Jurina could only look at Rena’s back moving further away from her and that made her heart ache.

Takamina and Atsuko stood by the river as Rena ran over to their side and poked on Atsuko’s shoulder, grinning like a mad woman. Guess she wanted some attention from them.

“Oh hey, Rena.” Atsuko smiled as she glanced over at Jurina sitting alone by the tree. “Why’d you come over here suddenly?”

“Playyyy................” Rena grinned.

“Play? Why didn’t you play with Jurina?”

Rena tilted her head a little. “Ju....ri......na?”

“Yeah, that girl over there.” Atsuko pointed at Jurina who was leaning against the tree.

Rena looked over and tilted her head. “Ju.....ri....na?” Rena had most likely forgotten what happened a minute ago when she was there with Jurina. She looked back at Atsuko and grinned once again. “”

“You wanna play with us instead?” Atsuko smiled as her nose twitched. “Alright then.”

“The three of us by the river... Pretty nostalgic, right?” Takamina suddenly said with a slight smile on her face.

Atsuko smiled. “Yup.”

Takamina picked up a flat rock and tossed it up again and again. “Do you remember?”

Atsuko smile widened. “Of course I do.” She picked up a flat rock as well. “How could I not? We used to play it almost everyday before lunch.. Whoever’s rock can bounce on the water the most number of times gets free lunch.” Atsuko paused for a moment before continuing. “But you do know that there’s actually four of us who played the game right..”

Takamina lost her smile, knowing who Atsuko was talking about.

“Yuki was the best at this game.”

“....”

“Yuki... You used to praise her so much and treat her so well that Rena actually got jealous.” Atsuko smiled, reminiscing the memories. “Remember that time when you gave the melon pan to Yuki instead of Rena? Rena ended up ignoring you for two days.”

Listening to Atsuko, Takamina remembered those great times as well and it actually made Takamina smile a little.

“Oh, you’re smiling now?”

Didn’t take a second for Takamina to lose her smile once again. “Stop trying to convince me, Atsuko.”

“Don’t you think you’re taking this matter too deep into your heart?”

“Can we not talk about this?”

“We can if you aren’t this hot headed and stubborn.” Atsuko replied.

“Playyyyyyy...................” Rena poked Atsuko’s shoulder and repeated once again.

Noticing this, Takamina passed her flat stone to Rena. “Here, hold this stone, kid.”

Rena took it from Takamina’s hand slowly and stared at it. “S-Stone..........”

“Yes, kid. Stone. Do you remember? We used to play this game..” Takamina pointed at the river. “Whoever can bounce the stone on the water the most number of times gets a free lunch.”

Rena tilted her head as she blinked back at Takamina’s face blankly. “L-Lunch......”

“She looked like she remembered something.” Atsuko said.

“I think she does..” Takamina was also convinced that Rena remembered something as she stepped back a little.

“RAAARRRRRR!!!!!!!!” Rena suddenly let out a roar that shocked Atsuko and Takamina. She then took the flat stone and ran into the river, hitting the water with the stone instead.

“......” Takamina was speechless because for a moment, she actually thought Rena understood her.

“Oh dear..” Atsuko smiled and twitched her nose at Takamina. “I think she misunderstood you.. She thought you wanted her to use the rock to hit the water instead.”

“Well....” Takamina sighed a little.

“At least she remembered us both, right?” Atsuko said as they both looked on at Rena mindlessly smacking the water.

“AHAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAAAHAHAHA!!!!!” Rena laughed in a crazy manner for every splash of water she made.

“This is getting a little out of hand.” Takamina said.

At this time, Atsuko looked behind at Jurina and told Takamina, “You keep an eye on Rena, alright?”

“Yup.” Takamina nodded and looked at Atsuko making her way towards Jurina before letting out a loud breath.

“You alright?” Atsuko placed her hand on Jurina’s shoulder.

“Aren’t you supposed to be there with them?” Jurina answered blankly.

“Mhmm.” Atsuko nodded before sitting beside Jurina. “But that doesn’t mean I’m just gonna leave you sitting here alone, right?”

“....” Jurina just sighed as her mind is troubled with something.

“You know, if you have something going on in your mind right now, it’s always best to share it with someone else.”

“I was just thinking about Rena... How much we’ve been through together.. Now, it’s as if none of those happened before.. Just like a dream.”

“Ahh... So in short, what you really want is just Rena regaining her memories of you.”

“Maybe...” Jurina nodded.

“And what if she doesn’t? What’re you gonna do?”

“I will still stay by her side, protecting her..”

Atsuko smiled, being satisfied at Jurina’s answer. “So I was right to entrust Rena to you before this..”

“Too bad somebody doesn’t appreciate my effort no matter what.”

“Look, Minami is just that stubborn. You know that. Just let her be.”

“And everything that happened till today.... It’s all her fault.. If she hadn’t waged a war against us Spectres, Rena would not............” Jurina choked on her words suddenly. “She would not end up this way..”

“I understand you, Jurina... But it wasn’t entirely Minami’s fault..” Atsuko convinced. “Rena made her own choice..”

“....” Jurina shut her eyes and sighed.

“You have to move on, Jurina. We can start everything from scratch from now on. No guilt, no regret, nothing.. Just the four of us and the future.”

“What’re we gonna do from now on?” Jurina asked.

“Survive.”


Chapter 9 : Memories
END
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 9)(11/7/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: clubhappy on July 10, 2015, 07:17:32 PM
Read first, comment later la xDDDDDDDDDDDDDD
FINALLY UPDATEEEEEEEEEE XDDDDDDDDD

Mayuki scene FINALLY YASSSSSSSSSSS XDDDDDDDDDDD poor Yuki being dropped from the sky twice  :lol:
and that We Are Young LEL
and the last bit that gives hint about TakaYuki OMG

Looking forward to chap 10 OwO

Oh yeah and I drew some scenes from this chapter:
(http://40.media.tumblr.com/eedd6e8d700b0f7bf446ba057b82fe94/tumblr_nrbkv2WeN01rla8a2o1_1280.jpg)

Gay Rainbow scene

And

Sky drop scene here http://chichan54.tumblr.com/post/123800226128/drew-this-sky-dropping-scene-from-kevins-fic-the
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 9)(11/7/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: deguchi on July 11, 2015, 12:53:59 AM
Now I belive Parubaby is MaYuki's daughter
.

KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA MAYUKI IS JUST TO SWEEEEEET~~ <3 <3 <3
can't help my squealing at their moments~ Mayupapa's really love her family huh, Yukimama had to stay still so Mayupapa can help their daughter's power out~
Parubaby is a kid, being the first time at the real field n forget her doubts just for a flying toy~ so cute~~ :3
.
Wmatsui~
Oh! Rena make it that they can be together for 100 years more~
the puzzle start to hooking up~

ah Juju, it'll be 7 or more, a family was in fly wants to join~ B-)

ey the Legion didn't search for their missing reaper n student?-eh forget that

thanks for the update author-san!! :) :-) :-)
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 9)(11/7/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: takagil on July 11, 2015, 01:43:26 AM
Ok, this story is just AIUSYDSAIUDFNSALIDAS

This is probably the best fanfic I've ever read  :cow:

Mayuyu calling Yuki love... I can so picture her saying that  :hehehe: And I'm actually waiting for the real Mayu appearance (and by that I mean oshiri Mayuyu  :nya: )

And Paru playing with the drone that mommy and daddy gave to her!! Cute!!

And about the other family reunion, Acchan, Takamina and Rena trying to play the rock game and Rena endind up in the water... AWESOME  :shy2:
Poor Jurina btw

BUT MOST IMPORTANT OF ALL, IM SENSING THAT THERE'S SOME KIND OF ATSUMINA love STORY BEHIND ALL OF THIS AND I WANT IT BACK!!! I WANT MY BABYS TOGETHER!!!!  :luvluv2: :shy1: pls pls pls

And that's it, update soon!!!!  :wub:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 9)(11/7/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: korin48 on July 11, 2015, 05:50:44 AM
Hey Kelvin! :D /

Lol. I dont know what to say because I'm no good in words.

.... Nice update! :D /

And I like how Mayu calling Yuki "love" :v :v

MaYuki + Paruru = family XD

Please update ASAP :D
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 9)(11/7/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: gek geki on July 11, 2015, 01:47:42 PM
Why the title of this story is the ultimatum?

And why they come to earth,ok i know mayu said it because their planet got destroyed but still don't know who and why

Is it ok if i imagine the spectre an cyber back to their hometown?

Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 9)(11/7/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: yuuri14 on July 12, 2015, 06:15:54 AM
thanks for the update (^v^)
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 9)(11/7/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: Kairi65 on July 12, 2015, 05:36:31 PM
just can't explain how much i love mayu's character in this chapter! :inlove:

and clubhappy-san, i loved the drawing! :thumbsup

and jurina..i just had to shed a tear when she said she'll protect rena forever even if rena won't ever remember her :cry: :inlove:

can't wait for the next one!

ps, i wonder if the tile is 'ultimatum' bcoz paru is the one..?
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 9)(11/7/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: FairyNyan on July 15, 2015, 10:29:42 AM
I just reading the prolouge. I'll back again after i read all of the chapters  XD
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 9)(11/7/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: kevinwkl on July 24, 2015, 02:23:56 PM
Chapter 10 : Reunion


Paru clicked on the mic button on the drone. “Are we there yet?”

“A few more kilometers.” Mayu said as she detected Takamina in her radar within her head.

As Paru brushed Romeo’s fur, he twitched and whimpered. “*whimper*”

“Hey, Mayu. Do you have a medicine or something for Romeo? He’s seem to be in pain.” Paru voiced out.

“Nope.” was all Mayu said. Her tone doesn’t even seem interested in curing Romeo at all.

“You can heal Yuki sensei’s leg but not an unconscious dog?” Paru raised her voice.

“....” Mayu merely ignored Paru and continued flying.

“Hey, heal him!” Paru shouted.

“No.”

“Hey! Heal him!” Once again, Paru shouted over the mic.

“If you weren’t that important to me, I would have deactivated that drone you’re flying, girl. So I suggest you to not make me repeat myself.” Yuki who was clinging onto Mayu’s neck gave Mayu a look. Mayu noticed it and started. “Why are you looking at me like this, love?”

“You know now that we’re traveling together, we should respect each others’ demands as well.” Yuki said.

“Oh? You wanna go that way? Alright then.” Mayu suddenly moved her face much closer to Yuki’s face, only one inch apart from each other and whispered softly. “I demand to kiss you right this second.”

Yuki immediately flinched her head away. “What the hell!? NO!”

Mayu smirked and moved her face away. “See what I mean? Not all demands should be answered. Think twice before you even try to outsmart me with mere words.”

“....” Yuki had nothing else to argue with. She’s no lawyer definitely. There’s basically no point in continuing an argument which she knew she’d never win so she just kept quiet.

“Don’t worry, love. That canine is just sleeping. There’s nothing I can do anyway.” Mayu answered finally.

After a few minutes, Paru voiced out again. “Are we there yet?”

“We’re almost there. So would you please do me a favor and not scream over the mic?” Mayu answered. She then felt Yuki’s fingers slightly squeezing on the back of her neck and stole a look at Yuki before she noticed something. “Hey.”

Yuki looked back at Mayu. “What?”

“...” Without a word, Mayu suddenly shifted one of her hand onto Yuki’s neck as she pressed her index finger on it. 

“What’re you doing, pressing your finger on my neck?” Yuki frowned.

*BEEP*

A beep sound was heard from Mayu’s finger. “Heart rate 137, love. I noticed your expression seemed a little off.”

“.....” Yuki ignored Mayu and turned her head to the front.

“I believe it’s not because you’re shy are you?”

“No..” Yuki replied without even turning her head back this time.

“So that narrows it down to one reason. You’re actually nervous in meeting with Takahashi Minami again.” Mayu smirked. “And I thought you’re full of confidence.. Are you doubting now?”

“No.. I’m not doubting it.. I’m just.... I don’t know.. I’m worried about her, alright.. I wonder what happened during her fight with Yuko..” Yuki said in a worried tone.

“She’s still in my radar so she’s still alive. It shows that Takahashi Minami is about one kilometer from here. So we’re almost there.”

“One kilometer?” Yuki started squinting her eyes at a distance as she notices four tiny figures on the field by the river. “Hey, I saw four figures down there. Do you think one of them is Takamina sensei?” Yuki said, pointing at a distance.

“Definitely.” Mayu smirked.

Yuki frowned. “But.....who are the other three?”

Rena’s eyes were locked up in the sky as she pointed at it. Noticing this, Takamina tilted her head up at the direction Rena was pointing. Takamina squinted her eyes to take a good look at the two tiny figures flying towards their direction from far. “It has to be a Cyber.. There’s no doubt about it.” Takamina called out to Atsuko. “Hey, Atsuko! Heads up! We may have company.”

Hearing this, Atsuko and Jurina ran towards Takamina’s position and looked up in the sky. They saw the two figures as well. Takamina unclipped her Judgement and aimed it at the two figures above.

Jurina squinted her eyes harder, trying to make up the figure flying towards them. “That’s a drone and......”

Atsuko finally noticed the figures clearly thanks to her enhanced eyesight. “Mayu......and Yuki!?”

“Stop!” Jurina pushed Takamina’s hand away as soon as she fired her hook, causing the hook to be shot somewhere else instead.

“WHY YOU!!” Takamina tugged Jurina by her collar and slammed her on the ground.

Jurina replied with a double kick that caused Takamina to tumble backwards. Rena noticed Takamina was attacked and suddenly glared at Jurina. She screeched loudly at Jurina and was about to leap towards Jurina before Atsuko stopped her. “It’s alright, Rena. Everything is alright. They’re just playing.”

“She......h-hurt..................n-neechan!!!!!” Rena growled loudly.

“It’s alright, Rena. Just stay there, alright?” Atsuko convinced and Rena slowly calmed herself down.

“Damn you!” Takamina got back on her feet and was about to rush in towards Jurina once again before Atsuko pulled her back.

“Minami, wait! Just wait! Take a look again and you’ll understand.” Atsuko quickly explained.

Takamina looked up once again and this time, the figures were already very close. The two figures landed about 10meters away from them. A drone and Mayu who was carrying Yuki. Takamina scoffed as she removed herself from the scene and leaned on a nearby tree, uninterested in this matter anymore.

As Mayu reached the area and slowly landed, Yuki’s eyes were fixated at the red eyed lady standing few meters away from her. Mayu placed Yuki on the ground, her eyes widened in shock from the sight before her.

“Ah... It’s been some time, Jurina.” Mayu grinned at Jurina who replied with a scoff.

Yuki’s whole body trembled for every step she took closer towards them. Even her voice trembled. “A-A-Atsuko.......sensei...... I-Is that you...?”

Atsuko slowly walked towards Yuki as well. “Yes, Yuki.. It’s me..”

As Yuki went closer and closer, something seemed off and that made Yuki stop in her tracks right away. “Atsuko sensei... Your eyes.. They’re red..”

“It’s a long story, Yuki.” Atsuko smiled sweetly. “I will tell you everything later on. I promise.”

“Is.....that really you?” Yuki seemed to still be in confusion.

Atsuko held out her hand slowly. “Yes, it’s really me, Yuki. Don’t worry. I’m not going to hurt you.” Again, Atsuko shot the exact sweet smile that she usually gave Yuki before this, convincing her even more. Atsuko had always been a lovely sister for Yuki from way back. There was no reason for Yuki to doubt even if Atsuko is a Spectre now.

“I...I missed you..” Yuki slowly walked in for a hug and closed her eyes and she tightened the hug even more.

“I missed you too, Yuki.” Atsuko smiled and returned the hug.

As Yuki was still hugging Atsuko, she noticed Rena squatting by the river. “R-Rena.....senpai...” Yuki pulled out of the hug and attempted to walk over and give Rena a hug as well, but Atsuko pulled her wrist almost immediately after she broke the hug.

“What the..” Only now, Yuki noticed something about Rena that made her frown badly. She saw Rena with the red eyes as well. Not only that, she was wearing this crazy grin on her face, and she wasn’t blinking, her gaze burning a hole through Yuki’s face. “Atsuko sensei... What’s wrong with Rena senpai?”

“.....”

Yuki turned back at Atsuko. “What happened to her, sensei? Why is she wearing that weird expression on her face? Why does she look like she’s........out of her mind?”

Atsuko sighed. “Again, it’s a long story, Yuki.. It’ll be too much for you to take in for now. I’ll fill you in later, little by little. I promise you that. Just remember one thing for now, Yuki. Rena lost her memories.. So she might not remember who you were. She’s no different than a wild beast, and she has this lust for blood right now.. So, approaching her just like that could be trouble.”

Hearing this made Yuki’s whole body cringed in confusion. “Wha-? You mean....... Huh!?” She couldn’t take in so much information at one time. It was obviously too much for her.

Atsuko made the right choice of not spilling everything right now because Yuki already had difficulty digesting just this little info about Rena. “Just remember.. Do not approach her too fast or she may see you as an enemy. You can approach her slowly, but the moment you sensed something wrong, it means she doesn’t remember you and you back off immediately. Understand?”

Yuki nodded.

“Good..” Atsuko asked. “So, what’re you doing here?”

“We were planning to find Takamina sensei for her help... But little did I know that you and Rena senpai would be here as well......” Yuki rolled her eyes towards Jurina this time. “And her...”

“Jurina is nice, Yuki.”

“She tainted Legion’s name, sensei. She wore a Legion cloak and committed crimes..” Yuki retorted.

“But she didn’t kill the innocent ones, right? Come on, Yuki.. Just overlook this once.” Atsuko said.

“Sensei!” Yuki raised her voice. “How can you say something like that with a calm manner!? Whether she did kill them or not, those were still innocent people! Beating them to the brink of death is intolerable.”

Atsuko smiled suddenly. “Getting a little hot headed, are we? You do pick up a lot after Minami...”

“Atsuko sensei, please don’t change the topic now..”

“How about I assure you that she will not do it again?” Atsuko seemed to side Jurina a lot.

“....” Yuki sighed loudly and rubbed her head.

During the time Yuki was conversing with Atsuko, Takamina took this chance to walk over towards Paru and Mayu.

Paru noticed and greeted her. “Uhmm.... Hey, Takamina sensei..”

“Where’s Romeo?” Takamina obviously cares more about Romeo than Paru’s well being.

“Uhhh...”

That was when something laying on the drone caught her eye. Takamina saw Romeo laying on top of the drone. “What did you do!?” She grabbed Paru by the collar.

“We were attacked! The Cybers! It’s a long story!”

“He’d better not be injured!” Takamina warned.

“He’s just sleeping.. Just leave him for now.” Mayu, who was fixing her drone answered for Paru instead. “He’ll wake up by himself after getting some rest.”

Takamina finally let go of Paru and looked at Mayu now. “You.. What are you even doing here, Mayu? You don’t have business here.”

“Oh, I do have.” Mayu pointed at Yuki who’s talking with Atsuko at a distance. “Your precious student right there insisted in meeting you, so I brought them here.”

“Tch- Looking for me again... She doesn’t give up does she..” Takamina scoffed before continuing. “Well, then your job is done here. Leave before I stab your face. I don’t need another problem here.”

“Hey hey, calm down.. That’s not the only reason I’m here.. I’m here also because I need help researching about this girl.” Mayu gestured at Paru.

“What?” Takamina looked a little confused.

“Alright, let me keep things short.” Mayu pointed at Paru. “She’s not human and is being hunted down by both Cybers and Spectres. That’s why she wanted to find you. So you could help us protect her..”

Takamina raised a brow at Paru. “You’re not human?”

“I think so..?” Paru shrugged.

“So that explains why the Omega wanted you alive..” Takamina understood the whole situation now.

“Maybe..?”

“But that doesn’t give a solid reason why I must protect her.” Takamina coldly replied.

“Cause I’m your student?” Paru said.

“Cause you’re badass and strong? Said your student.” Mayu continued.

“So, I’m downgraded to a mere bodyguard now?”

Mayu snickered. “Probably.”

Hearing that made Takamina’s eye twitched as she walked towards Mayu a little.

“Wow wow wow...” Mayu took a few steps back. “Calm down there.”

“I will tell you just once, Mayu. To me, you’re no different than Jurina. A problem for me. And you wanna know how I solve my problems?” In an instant, Takamina’s Judgement blade was already on Mayu’s neck. Despite Mayu’s Mach reflexes, she couldn’t even react fast enough to Takamina’s movement. “I solve them using utmost violence.”

“Hey, look. Just calm down, alright.” Mayu was literally a little terrified right now.

“So, dare you belittle me like that again, I will break your face with my bare hands and it’s not gonna be pretty.. I’m gonna make sure to paint the wall with your guts, Mayu.. Bear that in mind.” As soon as Takamina finished her sentence, she retracted the sword and clipped the Judgement back onto her belt.

“.....” Even the ever so egoistic Mayu didn’t dare to say anything at that point because unlike Jurina, Takamina would actually hurt her or maybe break her face with her bare hands like she said.

Paru just stood there silently, fearing something stupid might come out if she were to open her mouth. As long as she keeps her mouth closed, she wouldn’t experience what she saw earlier. That was one of the worst verbal violence she ever heard. Who would have thought mere words could already send chills down your spine. When she watched Takamina walk away, even her back was also intimidating.

After letting out a fake cough, Mayu adjusted her tie. “We’ll continue the research later. I have to fix this drone up first.” Mayu said as she continued fixing her drone.

“It’s getting dark.. We should get some supplies for the night. Jurina, you wanna come along?” Atsuko gestured Jurina to follow.

“Sure. It’ll be safer to go in pairs instead. Who knows what might be in the woods.” Jurina said.

“Then Yuki, wanna come along?” Atsuko asked Yuki as well.

Yuki shot a look at Rena who was playing by the river. “I think I wanna say hi to Rena senpai..”

“Ah... Sure. Remember what I told you earlier alright?” Atsuko said.

“Of course.” Yuki replied.

Jurina stepped front. “Don’t hurt her.”

“I don’t think I need you to tell me what to do with my own senpai, Jurina.” Yuki answered coldly.

Jurina placed her index finger on Yuki’s shoulder. “Just remember this, Yuki. Rena isn’t the same person you knew back then.. She’s extremely sensitive now. If anything ends up wrong, I will take you down.”

At that time, Yuki grabbed Jurina’s wrist and pulled it away from her shoulder. “Don’t make me repeat myself, Jurina. I don’t need you to tell me what to do with my own senpai.”

“Come on guys..” Atsuko tried to break them up.

Yuki scoffed. “Just because Atsuko sensei is siding with you, doesn’t mean I am. You’re still a criminal in my eyes, Jurina. Even if you didn’t kill innocent people, you still hurt them badly...”

“Yeah?” Jurina moved one step front and her face inches away from Yuki’s, glaring her down. “What about your sensei then? She didn’t hurt anyone?”

That sentence made Yuki return the glare as she answered with a soft yet angry tone. “Don’t you dare compare yourself with Takamina sensei..”

Atsuko had to separate them both apart so that it doesn’t get messier than it already was. “Alright. Alright. Enough of this.” Atsuko pushed both of them away and dragged Jurina away to look for supplies.

Looking at Rena playing alone in the river, Yuki let out a deep breath and walked towards the river. Like Atsuko told her, Yuki slowly approached Rena step by step. Rena’s head suddenly turned over at Yuki’s direction. Her red eyes were wide open and they didn’t seem to blink. She just grinned back at Yuki and that literally gave her the chills. Every step Yuki took made Rena feel more and more suspicious of Yuki’s intentions. “Rena senpai.. It’s me, Yuki...”

Rena tilted her head, trying to understand the words coming out of Yuki’s mouth. By this time, Yuki was already quite close to Rena. Suddenly, Rena lost her maniac grin as her eye twitched. Yuki noticed it and immediately stopped in her tracks. Once again, Rena tilted her head to the other side, still not blinking since earlier. That was when Rena slowly walked towards the stunned Yuki, scanning her from head to toe. As she stood behind Yuki, Rena grabbed Yuki’s shoulders and moved her face closer to Yuki’s neck. As soon as Rena’s nose came in contact with Yuki’s neck, she inhaled hard, sniffing Yuki. Rena’s crazy grin came back right away as she widened her mouth, revealing her sharp fangs and jerked her head in towards Yuki’s neck.

As Yuki’s reaction was really fast, she turned her head and managed to push her palm on Rena’s forehead, preventing her from digging her sharp teeth into Yuki’s neck. “Senpai! It’s me! Yuki! Stop!”

Rena was really strong. Yuki’s hand shook a little from the amount of strength exerted to stop her. Rena gripped onto Yuki’s wrist hard and grinned madly. With a sudden wrench, she managed to remove Yuki’s hand and thrust her head in once again. Yuki then sidestepped and placed her foot in front of Rena’s, tripping her on the ground. “Senpai stop this at once.” Yuki slowly stepped back from Rena, keeping a distance between them.

Without even a second wasted, Rena glared right back at Yuki’s face. Nothing could get through Rena’s brain once she had already targeted her victim, which in this case happened to be Yuki. Rena hissed at Yuki and leaped towards her for another time. Right before Rena could reach Yuki, an arm went over Rena’s neck from behind and pulled her back suddenly keeping her away from Yuki.

Takamina who noticed this went in and wrenched Rena away. That sudden action from Takamina made Rena all crazy as she started screaming and swinging her claws around. Takamina got elbowed a few times but that didn’t seem to faze her one slight bit. She tripped Rena over and pressed her on the ground hard. “Hey, Rena. Look at me.” Takamina sat on top of Rena’s stomach, both her feet stepping on Rena’s palm and one hand pressing her head down. Rena was still resisting badly, her eyes still fixated on her victim. “Hey! Hey! Rena! Look at me! Look at me, Rena! Here!” Takamina snapped her fingers a few times.

That was when Rena looked back at Takamina and slowly, she stopped screaming and calmed down after a moment. “Nee.....chan.......”

Only then Takamina slowly removed herself from Rena as the latter remained laying on the ground, panting heavily by the riverside.

Looking at Takamina saving her from Rena, Yuki wanted to thank her. “Sensei.. Than-”

Without letting Yuki finish, Takamina held up her hand. “Don’t.” She didn’t want to hear any thank yous from Yuki. She probably was still mad about what happened. She just walked away, and sat under a nearby tree.

“.....” Yuki looked on at Takamina and decided to approach her still. She slowly walked over towards the tree Takamina was leaning on. “Sensei..”

“......” Takamina still wasn’t in the mood to talk to her former student as she kept silent.

“May I sit?” Yuki asked.

“No.” Takamina answered almost immediately.

Despite hearing that, Yuki still sat down beside her.

That made Takamina gave her the side eye. “Stubborn kid...”

Yuki smiled. “My stubbornness came from none other than you.”

“.....”

“I was wondering... Earlier on.. Why did you ask me to escape from Yuko?”

“It’s because you were a nuisance. You being wounded would probably distract me from the fight. So I don’t want any of that.”

“I know..” Yuki gulped for a moment. “But I can also tell that’s not the only reason why you asked me to escape..”

Takamina raised a brow.

“You still care about me, sensei.. That moment.... I saw it in your eyes..”

Takamina suddenly grabbed Yuki’s collar and wrenched her in violently and said in a soft but irritated manner. “Don’t you think you’re getting too full of yourself, kid? You actually think I still care for you after what you did to me?”

“I do..” Yuki answered as she stared right into Takamina’s eyes. “Even after what you’ve done to me.. I know it deep deep down, that you still have a heart... That you still care for me..”

Takamina shoved Yuki away with a scoff. “You’re full of shit, Yuki. I have no time for your fairy tale crap.” She then stood up, which prompted Yuki to stand as well.

Yuki remained silent for a moment before she continued. “And I’m really sorry for the fight earlier on...”

“Well, I’m not sorry for that.” Takamina answered without even looking at Yuki.

Without a word, Yuki slowly walked closer and stood by Takamina once again. “I knew you would survive against Yuko..”

“There’s no way I will allow myself to die.” Takamina replied.

Yuki then noticed a blood stain on Takamina’s shoulder, caused by Yuko’s blade attack. “Sensei.. You’re hurt.”

Takamina shifted her shoulder away and stood up. “This is nothing. Forget it.”

Yuki stood up as well. “Let me take a look.”

“I said this is nothing. I’m used to this type of pain. The only pain I’m not used to is the pain from backstabbing...”

Yuki replied. “Sensei.....I hope you will forgi-”

“Forgive you? Just who do you think I am? Atsuko?” Takamina’s widened eyes glared right back at Yuki. “Do these eyes look forgiving to you?”

Yuki gulped for a moment.

“Asking me for forgiveness?” Takamina stood right in front of Yuki, staring back at her without blinking. “You’ve got guts, kiddo.” The intimidation aura emitted from Takamina was overwhelming. Yuki just had to look away so she wouldn’t fall deeper into the darkness of Takamina’s eyes.

“Sensei...”

“You wanna know why I can’t forgive you that easily, Yuki? At that point you placed that scar on my neck, you placed another scar deep deep inside me...” Takamina’s voice shook in anger. “You were like a dear younger sister to me... Everything I’ve given to you...did for you...sacrificed for you...WAS ALL REPAID WITH A FUCKING SCAR!” Takamina punched the tree hard, creating a crater on the trunk.

Yuki flinched from Takamina’s action as her whole body trembled under the overwhelming aura emitted from Takamina. No words could escape her mouth. She was too afraid to retaliate as of now. “....”

Takamina let out a loud breath and said with a soft tone as she lowered her arm once again. “Don’t ask me for forgiveness again, kid.”

“...” Yuki nodded. “Alright then.. Don’t forgive me. But let me do something for you. I want to repay you.. Anything..”

“You wanna do something for me?” Takamina activated a Judgement sword and passed it to Yuki.

“????” Yuki looked a little confused.

“Stab this right through your heart. That’s doing something for me.”

“What!?” Yuki was shocked to hear Takamina’s request.

“What’s the matter? Afraid of dying? I thought I’m the only one here who has thanatophobia.”

“It’s not that...” Yuki gripped onto the handle hard.

“Then? Didn’t you say you’d do anything for me? Do it then.” Takamina pressured Yuki once again.

“.....” Yuki was facing the floor.

“What are you waiting for? Do it!” Takamina raised her voice.

“Will it make you happy?” A soft voice escaped from Yuki’s mouth.

“What?”

“Will it make you happy if I stabbed myself in the heart?” Yuki repeated with a louder tone and this time, staring back at Takamina.

“.....” For some reason, Takamina hesitated to answer Yuki.

“If that makes you happy... I’ll do it!” Yuki didn’t even hesitate to tighten her grip on the sword and thrusted it towards her own chest. As the sword tip pierced through her skin, she suddenly felt a sudden jerk, stopping her from thrusting the sword deeper. Yuki looked upon the blood dripping from Takamina’s palm as she held on the blade part tightly, preventing the sword to pierce through her heart. “S-Sensei..”

“RAAAAGHH!!!” Takamina snatched the sword from Yuki, turned back and sliced the tree in half with a slash of anger instead. The 1m thick tree trunk fell off just like that with an extremely clean cut.

“Y-You stopped the sword..” Even Yuki was surprised with Takamina’s action. She hurt her own palm to stop Yuki from thrusting the sword into her own chest.

Takamina clenched her injured fist tightly, more blood dripping from it. “I...”

“Sensei...” Yuki soften her voice.

“.....” This time, Takamina was the one who was silenced. She didn’t even understood why she stopped Yuki as well. She asked Yuki to kill herself and forced her to do it but in the end, she was the one who stopped her.

“Sensei...” Yuki called out again.

“....” Takamina was unusually silent as she started frowning suddenly.

“Sensei?”

Takamina raised her hand up. “Shh...”

“.....” Listening to Takamina, Yuki kept quiet for a moment.

“Do you hear that?”

Yuki concentrated as well, and then she heard it. “Bushes rustling.. Leaves falling.. Footsteps... Some weird noises... Doesn’t belong to Atsuko sensei or Jurina’s..”

Takamina shot a look at Yuki. “Exactly..” She bit off part of her shirt and wrapped her injured hand. “We have company.. Lots of them..”

*sniff sniff*

Rena suddenly started sniffing around as she felt an uneasy aura and looked into the woods.

*BEEP BEEP BEEP BEEP*

Mayu took a look at her mechanical watch. “Something is nearby...”

Inside the forest, Atsuko stopped in her tracks. “Jurina.”

“I know.” Jurina nodded.

“Come out! I know you’re there.” Atsuko said.

“Ahh... I was caught....” A voice echoed from the nearby forest as a lady walked out.

“Kasai...”

“What are you doing here?” Jurina asked in a loud tone. “You too, Mocchi. Come out! I sniffed you since just now.”

Mocchi dropped from the tree and stood beside Kasai. “As expected of you, Jurina..”

“We’re looking for someone~” Kasai tilted her head a little.

“Looking for us, you mean?” Atsuko asked.

“Oh, we heard from Miyuki about you both.. We’re looking for another person actually.. But since we ran into you both on the way... Might as well just go with the flow, right?” Mocchi answered.

“Heck, we might even get promotion for capturing you both, so why not?” Kasai grinned.

“I see you both brought your armies as well...” Atsuko raised her brows. “As expected of the commanders of the Delta and Gamma army.. You never let your guard down..”

Mocchi snapped her fingers, and suddenly a lot of pair of red eyes were seen glowing from within the darkness of the forest. There were at least a hundred pair of eyes. There were more Gammas and Deltas than they had expected. Despite being an Alpha level Spectre, she couldn’t help but to be shocked by the amount of red eyes hidden within the darkness. Atsuko and Jurina may be really powerful but it was still a risk to take, given both the Delta and Gamma commanders were also present. Kasai and Mocchi were known to be extremely vicious against their victims. Atsuko stepped back a little. “This is bad... We need to get back to Minami and the others..”

“Or we’ll just come to you.” A short figure suddenly appeared on the tree right above Jurina and Atsuko.

Kasai and Mocchi were both shocked to see Takamina standing on the tree branch.

“Hehehehehehehe.....” A giggling sound was then heard from above as Kasai looked up and saw a grinning Rena crouching on a thick tree branch beside where Takamina was standing.

“Are you serious...” Kasai and Mocchi started to panic.

“.....” Paru remained standing behind the tree with a sleeping Romeo as she still had no idea how to activate her powers.

Kasai rolled her eyes at someone behind the tree. “That girl... She’s the one Omega was looking for.. Shimazaki Haruka..”

“Oh no you don’t.” Mayu was then seen standing on a branch beside the one Rena was standing on. “You’re not laying a single finger on my subjects.. She has to come speak to me personally if she wants my belongings.”

“She doesn’t belong to you, Mayu.” Yuki suddenly voiced out from beneath the tree.

“Don’t be jealous about it, love. You’re one of my precious subject too..” Mayu replied with a smug look on her face.

“I’m not a subject. And I sure as hell don’t belong to you.” Yuki replied as her eyes were still locked onto Kasai and Mocchi. Mayu then snapped her fingers as a drone appeared beside her. Yuki looked at Mayu and frowned. “You told me you were out of drones.”

“Well, I lied.” Once again the smug look crawled upon Mayu’s face.

“.....” Yuki was completely speechless about this as she just realized she got tricked to be carried by Mayu all along.

Atsuko smiled back at the four who appeared just in time for the battle as she unclipped two pink Judgements from her belt and activated two swords.

“A-Are they after me too?” Paru asked from behind the tree.

“Yes, so just stay behind, Paru.” Yuki ordered. “We’ll protect you.”

“Tch- It doesn’t matter.. It’s just the six of you.. We have more than a hundred!” Kasai stated out loud.

“My radar shows 126 targets... And since we have 6 people here capable of fighting, each will take on 21?”

“Don’t make fun of us!” Mocchi shouted

“I’d be more than happy to see you guys try and take us down.” Jurina cracked her fingers as six blades emerged from her back.

“Bring it on then.” Yuki pointed her scythe at their direction.

Rena’s grin widened as her eyes were already locked onto her first prey. “That oneee..........”

Suddenly, a surge of red laser shot out from behind, almost grazing past Atsuko and Jurina’s shoulder towards Kasai and Mocchi’s direction. “What the-!!”

They both leaped out of the way, causing the laser to travel into the darkness and vaporize a few Gammas and Deltas in a shot.

The other five heroes were also shocked about this as they turned their head at Takamina’s direction. As Takamina blew the smoke off the Judgement’s tip, she looked back at them. “If it’s a fight you want, then I suggest all of you to stop talking and get on with it... I hate waiting.”


Chapter 10 : Reunion
END
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 10)(24/7/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: clubhappy on July 24, 2015, 02:27:42 PM
Read first
comment later
thanks for update tho xD


ALL THE TAKAYUKI FEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEELLLLLSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS  :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry: :cry:
Taka i know you still care for Yuki dun be stubborn anymore xDDD
Anyway Mayuki almomst ki---- ahhhhhhhh still long way to go LOL
Mad Rena everywhere. Why does everybody has to have mad Rena in their fics LOL xDDD well not everyone though

THANKS SO MUCH FOR UPDATING!!!!!!!!! WAITING FOR NEXT CHAP KEV
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 10)(24/7/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: Celashcole on July 24, 2015, 03:48:45 PM
Thank you so much author san! xD
I wonder what will happen next?

MAYUKI AND ATSUMINA FTW XD
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 10)(24/7/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: yuuri14 on July 25, 2015, 04:07:22 AM
MaYuki moments got me laughting here
Takamina is so Hot headed but she still cares for Yuki

anyway thanks for the update ∩__∩
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 10)(24/7/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: vivinardisa on July 25, 2015, 07:37:09 AM
Wow I really Like this  :inlove:

MaYuki moment is so sweet, I love their moment together  :thumbsup

Takamina why you so stubborn you should hear your heart that you still care for Yuki  :cry:

Update soon  :cow:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 10)(24/7/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: gek geki on July 25, 2015, 10:54:21 AM
Something is off

Ugh this chapter not telling me the secret behind secret


Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 10)(24/7/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: deguchi on July 25, 2015, 03:42:01 PM
Ooohhh....Aaahhh....hahahahaha
Can't help but laughing all the way of this chappy XDDD

Just like I thoughts~~~~~~ *grinning

ALL THE MAYUKI MOMENTS!!!!!

Ah the reunion!! FINALLY!!!!! The big family of Takahashi's member getting together~
Aww Atsumama still being sweet toward her second daughter Yuki-chan :3  Ah Atsumama just knew that her second daughter's inherit Takapapa's stubbornness ckckck

Duh Takagranpa, don't scold your granddaughter, she has protected Romeo. Good thing Mayupapa standing up for her cute daughter xixixixi
Just can't help to bang my head whenever Takapapa disliking or threatening the daughters-in-law, good thing Atsumama keep them still thehehe

Oh no Yuki-chan, Takapapa just too tsunder that she's reaaaaallllyyyyyyy love her daughters

"Or we'll just come to you."
OOOOHHH SHIT!!!! I CAN'T TAKE IT!!! IT'S JUST TO SWEEEEEEEEEEEETTTTTTTTT
OH MY!! asdfghjklqwettyuisdgvxcbkjhgfg and I'm not sorry for these comments tehe~

Awww will you do the "death chara'"?

Hello Legion!!! AND THANKS FOR THE UPDATE AUTHOR-SAN!!! :) :) :) :) :)
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 10)(24/7/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: kimseoyeonc on July 27, 2015, 01:05:23 PM
Yuki got tricked by mayu!! But they are so cute!! Wonder how they are getting together though... :? :? :?
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 10)(24/7/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: qweakb on July 27, 2015, 02:15:20 PM
OMG....it getting more and more interesting.

Really wonder which spies paru belong to..

Please update soon.
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 10)(24/7/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: chiqinna on July 27, 2015, 07:38:03 PM
Aloha~   :cow:
Been so long eh~ (lah sangat~) :roll: :roll: :roll:
Sorry not sorry for not commenting on the chap 8 and 9 lel but dun worry I will comment this time now that I have time.
Okay, let’s see..
Dunno which one to start :/
Let start with this HAM THE SALT IN DISGUISE LELELELEL
Okay not going to talk about that yet~

Let’s start with chapter 8! :D
-nose twitched-
So this means Atsuko,Jurina and Rena is in danger? When Omega found out about them escaping eh..
And what is Omega doing outside?! Now okay I think Omage is stalking on Paru :v LELELELEL
Secret admire hahaha
Who knows right… maybe Omega is so close to her yet she can’t get Paru that easily.
That’s why Omega and Core send the others to catch Paru.
If you know what I mean.
Like…really.. why didn’t they catch her with their own hands?

Quote
“I will have my revenge on them both! Ugh!” Sayanee was still struggling to open her eyes as she punched the ground hard, creating a crater on the ground. “For what they did to me.... And for what happened two years ago..... I will never forgive you, Atsuko!!” Sayanee sounded really angry from her trembling voice.
Oh wow.. I wonder what happened between them two years ago.. Sayanee seems really mad owo
Is it related to how Atsuko can enter into Spectre and become an Alpha?
Guess so~
And Jurina must be related because she is Atsuko’s Beta aight? Hmmm..
Ah..it seems Miyuki also knew the incident..oh well..she’s Sayanee’s love- I mean Beta :v
Kev, you know I love quoting right?
Lel~ tak quote memang tak sah~
So this..
Quote
“Uhm...” Jurina hesitantly raised her arm and showed the wound to Rena as she too knew what Rena wanted. Rena’s grin grew wider. She didn’t hesitate to grab Jurina’s arm and starting poking her fingers on Jurina’s wound. That attracted a slight glare from Takamina but that didn’t bother Jurina at all.
Uhh.. hissssss… I feel pain on my wound tho I dun have any :<
Quote
Rena’s fingers outlined Jurina’s skin from the wound on her arm up to the blood stain on her shoulder. Her grin slowly faded away. Rena’s fingers slowly made their way up to Jurina’s neck, and then the chin. Her eyes were then attracted towards Jurina’s lips as she traced them with her finger and that was when Rena locked eyes with Jurina all of a sudden. She was no longer interested in Jurina’s wound or the blood stains for some reason. The more Rena stared into Jurina’s eyes, the more confused she looked. Jurina slowly raised her hand and caressed Rena’s face and that made her flinch away in a sudden jerk of confusion.
Ayyy.. Jurina .. tak sabar betol.. Rena baru je nak feels-*slapped*
Usually, its hard to remember the one we love the most, dearly, to the highest level-
That goes to Jurina and Rena, about their relationship in the past and of what happened 2 years ago?
It will be hard for them both 
I hope Rena can remember Jurina ..but…Will she?
Knowing Rena’s condition now.. D;
*cries*
Oh god I remember again.. Renaa!!!! *cries louder*
Next! ;-;

Quote
“You’re always in the way.......” Jurina’s voice shook in anger and her eyes burning a hole through Takamina’s face. “Always was....”
o.o
they would probably kill each other if their issues not solved..

now let’s go to MayuKiParuKumiYuriorsowhatevermeh
Brass knuckles?
Cool Mayu~
Cool   ~
“Oh, love.. There’s elegance in everything. Even in brass knuckle style combat..” Mayu smirked.
Un un! :3 agree!

Quote
Mayu suddenly opened her mouth and smiled. “Love.”

“Hmm?”

*spazz for some reason*  :ptam-glow: :ptam-glow: :ptam-glow:

Mayu is seriously cool okay~
Now mommy core, who is this?
Still mysterious~
Me:Mayu knew… who is your mommy core, Mayu?
Mayu:Oh no, Love. I can’t reveal it to you, yet. Patient. Mayu smirked.
Me:Tch~ fine~ but I will find out soon!
Me:But Mayu, it seems you really dare to challenge the Core to speak to you in person huh..
Mayu: *slight smirked while slightly looking away*
Me: OwO.. just what are you exactly?? –tilted head-
Mayu: *come closer*
Me: OwO!!
Mayu: It’s.. for me to know, and for you to find out, dear~
Me: Tch~ O-okay.. –vanosh-

End of chapter 8 comment~


Oh wait!  :shocked

I have read NightSky-san’s comment which seems really intriguing me to quote some of her theories lelelel
Geez Haru, no wonder when I check on Miichan last time she is bald.. =A=   :smhid :smhid
Well I was caught by Mariko before, and I manage to escaped by suddenly disguising myself as a nurse there hahaha ^^ I gave the wrong report to the doctor :v
Quote
Tho Kevs revealed some things already that I was going to say but I’ll say them anyway… so lets begin with the Hunt…. Tomato Hunt…. do You like Tomato??
Yes yes I love tomato desu!!  :wub: :wub: :inlove:

Ye I did wondered what happened in these 4 years but I didn’t really think of it. Thanks Haru for wondering about it for me v.v
Quote
Does this sound familiar to you?? Ofc it sounds familiar is our little Cute RENA!!!! So I strongly believe Rena is a mix between Delta and Gamma…
WOW~ indeed you are sharp in observing eh..
Well, Rena is an experiment after all so won’t be surprised much if she is mix of them hehe

Quote
The kid have skills…

Can make exact same replicas of things
Quick and silent approach
Intelligent
Regenerative rate (I bet you didn't knew this one lol)
Resistance
Can emit a strange force that make drones malfunction. 

Our little Paru is not human lol… if you wonder about the healing rate…
do the math… when Paru encounter Taka and stabbed (a really bad wound) herself in order to get Taka to teach her.
Taka took her to her house, then after a little talk Taka said
Quote
….Your training starts after you’re fully healed.”

Then we have Yuki searching for Paru because its been   twelve hours since she left.

After Yuki’s encounter with Mayu and Jurina.. she keeps searching for Paru and found Taka..
before that, Taka was already training Paru for about 8 hours.… That means
Paru healed completely in less than 5 hours….
And you also can notice it because when Mayu does the full scan on Paru, she doesn't mention the wound… why? because is not there anymore!!!!  cool paru!! she is like wolverine or an spectre in the healing part….

As paru said
“The regenerative rate of a Spectre is exceptionally fast. They can regenerate small wounds within seconds and slightly larger wounds within minutes.”


Brilliant!! Totally Brilliant there!
Like really, Paru indeed have that resistance we can see how she make it works, or maybe how the thing inside her body makes it works.
Intelligent? Well in some part yeah.
Regenerative rate?
Wow okay that totally slipped my eyes.
But for sure she is not completely a spectre..
One more thing about Paru is, she is sure stubborn as hell xDDD
You can see it in any chapter.. LOL

Quote
She's an Alpha Spectre NOW. Yes. That shows Acchan was not an Alpha before this and something happened during the two blank years that made her jump up in ranks, maybe? Once again, this will be told during Taka team's history.
See? I wonder what happened..really..

Quote
EXPERIMENTS!!!! wait is Paru part of the experiments?? We know that they stole the tech for the judgement form the cybers… so, where they trying to get the Spectres regenerative rate and strength?? mmmmmm

So Rena is an experiment that went wrong and her brain went all pudding and thats why she is SO disturbingly cute??
So We have Rena, a prisoner and Atsuko an Alpha… why if both were humans one stayed as a  prisoner and the other became part of them??
 
Atsuko is an experiment that went well… and she even got the position of an Alpha!!
but wait how did she got the position??  Omega gave her the chance to become one of them? But why? did she make some kind of deal with Omega to keep Rena alive, because Jurina and Atsu are the ones in charge of her.
for all I knew this is becuz of incident two years ago.
How did Rena become prisoner? She probably didn’t want to admit herself being a spectre and too bad, Rena is not in her right mind and sense after all. But too think again, Atsuko probably have something up her sleeves. Who knows~

She’s the only one with good sense now among them. Just like how good her relationship Jurina. See? Jurina is being so nice with Atsu and Rena. It seems they went through some times together, except that why Jurina wants to fight against Takamina the badass cool so badly?
She even wanted to use Mayu’s device to defeat Takamina? But what Mayu said? She is not in any position to fight against Takamina, becuz why? Takamina is ten times stronger than her!
And why does they seem in bad terms?
Maybe oh!! Remember again Jurina said Takamina was always in her way..
OwO
Maybe she is jealous bcuz Takamina is always in her way between her and Rena, her love *>*
It seems Taka had many enemies lol..
Jurina..Yuko..such trouble maker..

Quote
Another thing thats is bothering me…. WHY till know you have been concentrating only on spectres?? I still dunno nothing about Cybers and they came first to EARTH!!!! I only know about Kumi, Yuria, Kanon that is dead now, and Mayu that is a 5 in one… a freak …. cool freak, tho and that is softening because of Yuki…. love is in da air…
Cybers is still mysterious lol..
Let me guess Sasshi is cyber.
Meh :v

Hey,something just clicked on my mind like..
Okay,
WHAT IF.. TAKAMINA ACTUALLY MANAGED TO ACTIVATE THE BLACK BUTTON AND ACCIDENTLY USED IT ON RENA?! OWOWOWOWOWOWO!!
AND…THAT’S HOW MIICHAN SUDDENLY BECOME THE VICTIM!
BECAUSE TAKAMINA DIDN’T ADMIT HER FAULT D; SHE IS IN DENIAL!
BUT NOW THAT ..THINGS ARE DIFFERENT, I DUNNO THIS IS JUST MY ASSUMPTION OKAY!
BUT SEE, IT PROBABLY NOT THAT, IF IT IS TAKA WOULD FEEL GUILTY IF SHE SAW RENA..
“POOR THING..”
DOES THAT SOUNDS GUILTY ENOUGH? I DON’T THINK SO..
Okay stop the caps lol
Let keep this one aside cuz I’m not sure myself and just a guess.
Maybe I will have solid theory if I find out more about it. Haha


TIME FOR CHAPTER 9!! ;DD
Okay I love this chapter cuz you know why ahahahah
But I dun have much to say since I just spazz a lot for Mayu and Mayuki and oh my.. TAKAYUKI!!
And really, you can see how obvious Paru’s stubbornness in this chapter.
STUDENTCEPTION!!
You know… Taka is stubborn, Yuki is too, and now? Paru! LOLOLOL

And then, Mayu’s sudden changes, even I got tricked LOL
Turned out she was just testing Paru huehuehue
Indeed Mayu the genius Cyber.
Quote
“And it’s done. Good job, girl.” Mayu snapped her finger as the cage confining Yuki disappeared.

“Wha-?” Paru and Yuki both looked confused.

“That was a test.” Mayu explained.

“A test!?”

A test?! OWO hahaha

Quote
“I was testing out the conditions for activating the powers and as I suspected, her power activates in the presence of either strong willpower, desperation or danger. Which was why I needed to look serious, love. If she knew it was a test, she would not take it seriously and hence, her powers will not activate. Did you really think I would go back on my promise?”

Agreed with Mayu! Brilliant!
I noticed that too now.. Mayu did observe well.. .
Then, it will be hard for Paru to control her power if it only will come out in the presence of either willpower, desperation or danger..
Of course she needs to know how to activate it by herself without those presence..
But how? Mayu will help you with that :v
There must be a way right?
Quote
Yuki pointed at Paru’s face. “Your nose..... It’s bleeding..”

Paru ran her finger across the bottom of the nose and noticed that her finger was smeared red completely.

“So there are side effects of over using this power..” Mayu noted down.

Paru wiped the blood off her nose with her handkerchief continuously till it was clean. So much blood came out of her nose that her handkerchief was almost completely soaked in red.

“It’s powerful but dangerous to the user as well.. Or maybe because your body isn’t used to the power yet.” Mayu explained. “Look at what your power did, girl. It literally crushed Andromeda.”

So it has side effect!
Yeah maybe she is not used to it..
And also, she didn’t even realize what she did to Andromeda..
Quote
Paru turned her head over and noticed the busted Andromeda laying on the ground. “That was.....my doing?”

“Yes, Paru.. I saw it.” Yuki said,
So… it was mostly the power inside her doing it.

Quote
“So my powers activated in the presence of both strong willpower and danger.. Why didn’t my power activate when I was in so much danger before this?”

“Hmm..” Mayu thought about it. “You’ll be 18 this year, am I right?”

“Yes.. I’m turning 18 in a week.” Paru answered.

“Interesting... That’s the age where most cells in the human body starts to mature and act differently... Yes.. Maybe that was what triggered that alien DNA within you. That has to be it..” Mayu snapped her fingers realizing something. “So that is the very reason why you’re being hunted by the Omega and Core now and not before this..”

“So.....that means?” Paru asked with a questioning tone.

“This is the starting point where you’ll be able to activate your powers at your own free will... You just have to find out how.”

And I was right in my past comment about why the power just started working now..


Quote
“......” Yuki could only sigh. At that time, she noticed Mayu’s eyes were fixated on something behind her. She blinked slowly and her eyes glimmered in awe. To ease her curiosity, Yuki turned her head around and noticed a huge rainbow shooting across from one cloud to another very close to them.

“It’s so...beautiful.....” Mayu was smiling to herself at the sight of the rainbow before her. She looked completely mesmerized at the beauty of it. “I’ve never seen one nor have I bother looking for one... I never thought it would look so different up close....”

“It’s pretty isn’t it?” Yuki smiled as well as they both admired the magnificent scenery before them. “That’s one of Earth’s beauty.”

The look on Mayu’s face was more than amazed. She literally couldn’t keep her eyes off of it. The expression on Mayu’s face was genuine. “Yea... I just wish my planet was this beautiful..”

Awwww Mayuki you’re so sweet~
Wonder how was your planet looks like.. :\

Quote
“Best friends, huh?” Jurina placed her arms at the back of her head and leaned against the tree before letting out a loud breath.

Rena noticed the expression on Jurina’s face and bit the bottom of her lip to contain her laughter. “Oh~ I see you want to be more than best friends~?” Rena’s smile widened. “Just say it~”

Oho~ ohhohohoho~

Quote
Jurina smiled and leaned in towards Rena’s ear as she whispered softly and tenderly. “I like you.”
*non stop spazz*
[Oh I’m currently listening to WestLife – Unbreakable]
This love is unbreakable~
It’s unmistakable~
And each time I look in your eyes~
I know why~
This love is untouchable~
I feel that my heart just can’t deny~

Quote
Rena couldn’t hold in her smile at all no matter how much she didn’t want to give in to it, but it was probably what Rena wanted to hear the most so how could she? She was already grinning like a mad woman right now. “So......? What are you gonna do about it?”

“I’ll lend you my shoulder for tonight? How does that s-”

*thud*

It didn’t even take a second for Rena to lay her head on Jurina’s shoulder. “Sounds great to me.”

“Just for tonight.”

“Okay~” Rena clung on Jurina’s arm tightly.

“That wasn’t what I-”

“SHUSH!!”

“....” All Jurina could do was just smile.
)))


Now back to present~
Quote
“Yuki... You used to praise her so much and treat her so well that Rena actually got jealous.” Atsuko smiled, reminiscing the memories. “Remember that time when you gave the melon pan to Yuki instead of Rena? Rena ended up ignoring you for two days.”
Hehe…sorry Rena but TakaYuki~ :3

Quote
Listening to Atsuko, Takamina remembered those great times as well and it actually made Takamina smile a little.

“Oh, you’re smiling now?”
Even if Taka is cold, she did still have that little heart ya know~ cold person, once cared too much lelelel

Quote
“She looked like she remembered something.” Atsuko said.

“I think she does..” Takamina was also convinced that Rena remembered something as she stepped back a little.

“RAAARRRRRR!!!!!!!!” Rena suddenly let out a roar that shocked Atsuko and Takamina. She then took the flat stone and ran into the river, hitting the water with the stone instead.
HAHAHAHAHAHAHA LOL
RENA YOU ARE FUNNY XDD
HAHAHAHAHA
I CAN REALLY IMAGINE SHE HITTING THE WATER WITH THE STONE LEL


Quote
“Ahh... So in short, what you really want is just Rena regaining her memories of you.”

“Maybe...” Jurina nodded.

“And what if she doesn’t? What’re you gonna do?”

“I will still stay by her side, protecting her..”
THIS LOVE IS UNBREAKABLE~~~
THROUGH FIRE AND FLAMES~
WHEN ALL THIS IS OVER~
OUR LOVE STILL REMAINS~

Uhuhuhu~

Quote
“And everything that happened till today.... It’s all her fault.. If she hadn’t waged a war against us Spectres, Rena would not............” Jurina choked on her words suddenly. “She would not end up this way..”

“I understand you, Jurina... But it wasn’t entirely Minami’s fault..” Atsuko convinced. “Rena made her own choice..”

“....” Jurina shut her eyes and sighed.

“You have to move on, Jurina. We can start everything from scratch from now on. No guilt, no regret, nothing.. Just the four of us and the future.”

“What’re we gonna do from now on?” Jurina asked.

“Survive.”

Atsuko said it was not entirely Minami’s fault..
Rena made made her own choice???
So its like, complicated -.-
And I’m too lazy to think anymore hahahaha
Tho I knew something..
Remember the dream Jurina had??
Something about the promise?
I guess that’s related to it.
What’s the promise about? Of course we need to be patient hahahahaha tch~

Okay now I want NightSky-san’s comment! xD
Quote
Ok Mayu has an idea of what Paru really is and I think I have an idea too owo
 You know…
 
PURPLE TOMATO!!!!

This hint is so awesome because Red and blue are both primary colors. This means that they cannot be made by mixing other colors together. Then when two primary colors are mixed together, the new color is called a secondary color (secondary colorful PARU) , and varying shades can be produced depending on the amount of each primary color in the mix. All secondary colors are placed on the color wheel between the colors that were mixed to create them.

So, the amount of each primary color in da mix to create paru we can asume that the color is more likely to me more in the blue side since ….. ok what the heck I’m talking about now…..
I get it what you are trying to say haru..
Like..yeah her eyes grew purple…so beautiful..
Yet so dangerous OwO

Quote
Also paru being able to easily control a drone like it was her all life toy it kinds of make me think that she has the cyber gene in her and the purple eyes tell me is not only Core gene also Omega. Tho I don’t think that Omega and Core had a hard core crazy night, drinking party, one night stand and make Paru in da process…….Just…. No….
YASSS!!! OWO TOLD YOU BEFORE!!
ONE NIGHT STAND POSSIBILITY!!
And now them both want to take Paru!!
Child’s custody!!
Okay I’m getting nonsense again..

Golden question here..
Why the title is Ultimatum??
Ask Miichan :v



Finally chapter 10!! XDD
Quote
“Oh? You wanna go that way? Alright then.” Mayu suddenly moved her face much closer to Yuki’s face, only one inch apart from each other and whispered softly. “I demand to kiss you right this second.”
Kissu!!!! XDDD
Quote
Yuki immediately flinched her head away. “What the hell!? NO!”
Pft~
Tsundere Yuki~~ :3

Quote
“What’re you doing, pressing your finger on my neck?” Yuki frowned.

*BEEP*

A beep sound was heard from Mayu’s finger. “Heart rate 137, love. I noticed your expression seemed a little off.”

“.....” Yuki ignored Mayu and turned her head to the front.

“I believe it’s not because you’re shy are you?”

“No..” Yuki replied without even turning her head back this time.
Ahhh love is in the air~
:3 lol~

Ahhh~ the meeting between Yuki and her sensei(s)??
The reunion~
Good thing Atsuko is a good spectre~
Dun worry dear, Atsuko is safe~
But! No, Yuko. Rena senpai is not the same anymore :<

And again with this, Atsuko is the only one with the good sense and I believe she can reunite them towards a better nation!



Joking~ but its true tho..
Atsuko did have the potential to bring them together ..
With her positive attitude, motherly side, caring –nose twitched-

Quote
“I will tell you just once, Mayu. To me, you’re no different than Jurina. A problem for me. And you wanna know how I solve my problems?” In an instant, Takamina’s Judgement blade was already on Mayu’s neck. Despite Mayu’s Mach reflexes, she couldn’t even react fast enough to Takamina’s movement. “I solve them using utmost violence.”
Uhuh, Mayu, don’t mess with the badass and strong sensei!

Quote
“......” Takamina still wasn’t in the mood to talk to her former student as she kept silent.

“May I sit?” Yuki asked.

“No.” Takamina answered almost immediately.

Despite hearing that, Yuki still sat down beside her.

That made Takamina gave her the side eye. “Stubborn kid...”

Yuki smiled. “My stubbornness came from none other than you.”
Agree XDD even Paru is stubborn!

Quote
Yuki replied. “Sensei.....I hope you will forgi-”

“Forgive you? Just who do you think I am? Atsuko?” Takamina’s widened eyes glared right back at Yuki. “Do these eyes look forgiving to you?”
Sentap!!

Quote
“You wanna know why I can’t forgive you that easily, Yuki? At that point you placed that scar on my neck, you placed another scar deep deep inside me...” Takamina’s voice shook in anger. “You were like a dear younger sister to me... Everything I’ve given to you...did for you...sacrificed for you...WAS ALL REPAID WITH A FUCKING SCAR!” Takamina punched the tree hard, creating a crater on the trunk.
Oh come one Takamina, its not like Yuki did it because she wants to! She had to! :<
But you are so cool punching that tree huh..
Still cool..and intimidating..

Quote
“...” Yuki nodded. “Alright then.. Don’t forgive me. But let me do something for you. I want to repay you.. Anything..”

“You wanna do something for me?” Takamina activated a Judgement sword and passed it to Yuki.

“????” Yuki looked a little confused.

“Stab this right through your heart. That’s doing something for me.”

“What!?” Yuki was shocked to hear Takamina’s request.
OH NO ;<<<
YUKI NO !!

Quote
“Will it make you happy?” A soft voice escaped from Yuki’s mouth.

“What?”

“Will it make you happy if I stabbed myself in the heart?” Yuki repeated with a louder tone and this time, staring back at Takamina.

“.....” For some reason, Takamina hesitated to answer Yuki.

“If that makes you happy... I’ll do it!” Yuki didn’t even hesitate to tighten her grip on the sword and thrusted it towards her own chest. As the sword tip pierced through her skin, she suddenly felt a sudden jerk, stopping her from thrusting the sword deeper. Yuki looked upon the blood dripping from Takamina’s palm as she held on the blade part tightly, preventing the sword to pierce through her heart. “S-Sensei..”

I knew it!!! TAKAYUKI!!!
YASSSSSSS!!!
I KNEW TAKA WILL NOT LET YUKI STAB HERSELF D;;;;;
THANK GOD
Quote
“RAAAAGHH!!!” Takamina snatched the sword from Yuki, turned back and sliced the tree in half with a slash of anger instead. The 1m thick tree trunk fell off just like that with an extremely clean cut.

“Y-You stopped the sword..” Even Yuki was surprised with Takamina’s action. She hurt her own palm to stop Yuki from thrusting the sword into her own chest.

Takamina clenched her injured fist tightly, more blood dripping from it. “I...”

“Sensei...” Yuki soften her voice.

“.....” This time, Takamina was the one who was silenced. She didn’t even understood why she stopped Yuki as well. She asked Yuki to kill herself and forced her to do it but in the end, she was the one who stopped her.

JUST TELL HER TAKAMINA!!
TELL HER YOU STILL LOVE HER AT THE BOTTOM OF YOUR HAATOOO (AS YOUR STUDENT OF COURSE LOLOL)
MAH TAKAYUKI FEELS T.T


Next!
Lets skip some part cuz someone came out!
Kasaiiii!!!!!
Mocchiiii!!!!!
Finally Delta and Gamma~~
You took this from MG1 aren’t you? XD
Cool~
I love Kasai~ hehehehe Chiiyuu~~
Wow..so many red pair of eyes owo
But can they defeat them all???
The strongest people??
Even Kasai and mocchi got panic seeing Taka le badass .. lol

Quote
“She doesn’t belong to you, Mayu.” Yuki suddenly voiced out from beneath the tree.

“Don’t be jealous about it, love. You’re one of my precious subject too..” Mayu replied with a smug look on her face.

“I’m not a subject. And I sure as hell don’t belong to you.” Yuki replied as her eyes were still locked onto Kasai and Mocchi. Mayu then snapped her fingers as a drone appeared beside her. Yuki looked at Mayu and frowned. “You told me you were out of drones.”

“Well, I lied.” Once again the smug look crawled upon Mayu’s face.

“.....” Yuki was completely speechless about this as she just realized she got tricked to be carried by Mayu all along.

Love is cruel, ya? Mayu? xD you tricky Cyber! Hahah love the love between you two~~

Quote
“Tch- It doesn’t matter.. It’s just the six of you.. We have more than a hundred!” Kasai stated out loud.

“My radar shows 126 targets... And since we have 6 people here capable of fighting, each will take on 21?”

“Don’t make fun of us!” Mocchi shouted

“I’d be more than happy to see you guys try and take us down.” Jurina cracked her fingers as six blades emerged from her back.

“Bring it on then.” Yuki pointed her scythe at their direction.
They can create a combat … really haha
See like, Atsuko is the advisor (whut?!), Taka is..leader maybe(well let’s add stubborn at the front for her), Mayu the genius(what else? Duh) Rena the crazy (yeah of course), Yuki the love(LOL), Jurina and paru? Backup dancer maybe :v

Quote
Rena’s grin widened as her eyes were already locked onto her first prey. “That oneee..........”
Awwww~ so cute Rena~ have fun with your prey lelel~

Quote
Suddenly, a surge of red laser shot out from behind, almost grazing past Atsuko and Jurina’s shoulder towards Kasai and Mocchi’s direction. “What the-!!”

They both leaped out of the way, causing the laser to travel into the darkness and vaporize a few Gammas and Deltas in a shot.

The other five heroes were also shocked about this as they turned their head at Takamina’s direction. As Takamina blew the smoke off the Judgement’s tip, she looked back at them. “If it’s a fight you want, then I suggest all of you to stop talking and get on with it... I hate waiting.
What do you expect?? It’s the cool and badass and strong, Takahashi Minami for ya!
She ain’t for you to stop talking then fight duh~
All for one, or one for all!  :bigdeal:

so now is like, I will take out any possibilities I found despite its nonsense and weird theories, simply becuz anything is possible ya know.
anyway, that's all I have to say for now, I have a lot to say but yeah, dun remember all xD
sorry for not having lots of emotion in this comment lol
k.bai.
oh wait... nothing
 :byebye:

Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 10)(24/7/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: cisda83 on July 28, 2015, 03:20:14 PM
Takamina is so so terrifying and very strong

Paru needed to be saved and protected.

Rena is still as crazy as usual...

How is the fight going to be?

Would Takamina able to forgive and help Yuki cs?

What's going to happen next?

Can't wait to find out

Thank you for the update

 :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 10)(24/7/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: Kamen_Knight on July 29, 2015, 07:06:18 AM
Hello, I have been following your story for a while but this is the first time I give any comment to your story. I just want to say that I really like Ultimatum, this is hands down one of the best AU fanfiction in AKB48 fandom. The back story is exciting, the action is great, and each character is being made really good it's hard to pick my favorite. Keep up the good work, I'll be waiting for the update
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 10)(24/7/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: kuro_black29 on July 29, 2015, 01:18:57 PM
Quote
“Uhm...” Jurina hesitantly raised her arm and showed the wound to Rena as she too knew what Rena wanted. Rena’s grin grew wider. She didn’t hesitate to grab Jurina’s arm and starting poking her fingers on Jurina’s wound

Quote
Rena’s fingers outlined Jurina’s skin from the wound on her arm up to the blood stain on her shoulder. Her grin slowly faded away. Rena’s fingers slowly made their way up to Jurina’s neck, and then the chin. Her eyes were then attracted towards Jurina’s lips as she traced them with her finger and that was when Rena locked eyes with Jurina all of a sudden. She was no longer interested in Jurina’s wound or the blood stains for some reason. The more Rena stared into Jurina’s eyes, the more confused she looked. Jurina slowly raised her hand and caressed Rena’s face and that made her flinch away in a sudden jerk of confusion.

Quote
“Best friends, huh?” Jurina placed her arms at the back of her head and leaned against the tree before letting out a loud breath.

Rena noticed the expression on Jurina’s face and bit the bottom of her lip to contain her laughter. “Oh~ I see you want to be more than best friends~?” Rena’s smile widened. “Just say it~”

Quote
Jurina smiled and leaned in towards Rena’s ear as she whispered softly and tenderly. “I like you.”

Quote
“.......You’re really gonna let them mock you like that?” Yuki asked Mayu.

Quote
Rena couldn’t hold in her smile at all no matter how much she didn’t want to give in to it, but it was probably what Rena wanted to hear the most so how could she? She was already grinning like a mad woman right now. “So......? What are you gonna do about it?”

“I’ll lend you my shoulder for tonight? How does that s-”

*thud*

It didn’t even take a second for Rena to lay her head on Jurina’s shoulder. “Sounds great to me.”

“Just for tonight.”

“Okay~” Rena clung on Jurina’s arm tightly.

“That wasn’t what I-”

“SHUSH!!”

“....” All Jurina could do was just smile.

Quote
All of a sudden, Rena’s face came closer to Jurina’s neck. “*sniff*”

Jurina twitched her head away a little from Rena’s action. “What’re you doing?”

“I’m smelling you.” Rena continued sniffing as her nose was drawn closer to Jurina’s neck. “Hmm.. Strawberries.”

Quote
“Ahh... So in short, what you really want is just Rena regaining her memories of you.”

“Maybe...” Jurina nodded.

“And what if she doesn’t? What’re you gonna do?”

“I will still stay by her side, protecting her..”

Quote
“Oh? You wanna go that way? Alright then.” Mayu suddenly moved her face much closer to Yuki’s face, only one inch apart from each other and whispered softly. “I demand to kiss you right this second.”

Quote
“She doesn’t belong to you, Mayu.” Yuki suddenly voiced out from beneath the tree.

“Don’t be jealous about it, love. You’re one of my precious subject too..” Mayu replied with a smug look on her face.

“I’m not a subject. And I sure as hell don’t belong to you.” Yuki replied as her eyes were still locked onto Kasai and Mocchi. Mayu then snapped her fingers as a drone appeared beside her. Yuki looked at Mayu and frowned. “You told me you were out of drones.”

“Well, I lied.” Once again the smug look crawled upon Mayu’s face.

“.....” Yuki was completely speechless about this as she just realized she got tricked to be carried by Mayu all along.



MAYU COOLS AND SADISTIC~YUKII~RENAA~JURINAA~SPAZZING TIME....
AND LOOK AT ALL THOSE MAYUKI AND WMATSUI MOMENT...IM DYING....urghhhh...
I DIED....i see the beautiful sky now..gazing at it...dying in peace..wait..
not yet..nooo...let the awesome action begins now~ 'vanish back into the dark

* i feel so old cause i literally forgot how to comment..=='
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 10)(24/7/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: Archer1992 on August 03, 2015, 01:41:49 AM
O M G!!
Takamina is so strong!! I love her character in this ff
Continue ASAP please!!
Thanks
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 10)(24/7/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: kevinwkl on August 04, 2015, 05:16:29 PM
(https://akblasphemy48.files.wordpress.com/2015/08/5rohoap.png)
I wanna thank clubhappy for creating this masterpiece for me~ XD
For those unfamiliar, it's Jurina, Rena, Takamina, Atsuko, Yuki and Mayu in order~ XD



Chapter 11 : The Cyber Four



“It’s been two days since Yuki and Paru left. Still no signs of them..” Mariko said as she looked out the window. “I already told her to bring few people with her to help find Paru, but she just had to be so stubborn, insisting on going alone..”

“That kid... She never listens..” A lady standing in front of Mariko’s desk sounded. “So what’re you gonna do about this matter?”

“I still have to take care of all the reports about that Spectre wearing a Legion cloak, commiting crimes. Now the media really thinks it’s one of us.. I need to clarify this matter with them before it goes out of hand.”

“Don’t worry too much about it. They’ll know the truth sooner or later..”

“Now back to Yuki. She usually doesn’t take this long to find someone. Something must have happened.” Mariko turned around to face the lady. “I want you to find her. If anything goes wrong, report straight back to me. Got it, Katayama?”

“Got it.” Katayama smirked. “I brought her back to Legion when she was 7, and now I'm gonna bring her back again..”

“Come, let me walk you out.” Mariko walked Katayama towards the door.

“You don’t have to walk me out, you know..” Katayama said.

“It’s the least I can do for sacrificing so much for Legion. You’re one of the most senior Reaper around.”

“I hope you’re not trying to say that I’m old. I’m 40 years old this year. I get it. I’m just tired of Yuki calling me Haruka baachan for 16 years.”

“Don’t worry. I’m old myself, so I wouldn’t say that. We’re from the same generation.” Mariko said. “Besides, I’m going to visit Minegishi after this. I haven’t had the time to visit her for a week.”

“I see.. Well then, I should get going. I’ll catch you around.” Katayama said as they both parted ways outside the entrance. Katayama to find Yuki, and Mariko to the hospital.

Mariko walked along the hallway and finally reached Minegishi’s ward. She then slid open the door and was greeted by an empty bed. Minegishi was not on the bed. As soon as she saw this, she didn’t hesitate to rush out, looking for the doctor. When she was about to step out of the ward, a girl entered the room hastily and accidentally knocked Mariko. As the girl did not expect anyone to be standing right inside the room, she was a little shocked that she bumped onto someone. She was wearing huge, round glasses and had doe-like eyes. “Ah!”

Mariko turned back and immediately her eyes widened. “Minegishi?”

“Ah, Mariko! I didn’t know you’d come today.” Minegishi greeted her with a smile.

It was definitely way too random and Mariko’s mind had not had the chance to catch up to this situation yet. Just last week, she was still in a coma but now she’s standing right before Mariko, smiling back at her. “W-Wha?”

“What’s wrong? Lost for words looking at me standing here?” Minegishi said as she walked past Mariko, into her ward.

“You’re awake!” Mariko was still shocked.

Minegishi rolled her eyes left to right. “Uhm.. It seems like it.”

“Why didn’t you tell me!” Mariko grabbed onto Minegishi’s shoulder.

“I woke up two days ago. I decided not to inform you about it because I know you’d be busy with the reports.” Minegishi walked towards her ward bed and sat down.

“Reports?” Mariko frowned. “How did you know about it?”

“Hmm? Oh.. You should know, news travels fast, Mariko.” Minegishi shrugged.

“I’m just happy that you’re finally awake after Takamina......” Mariko suddenly felt a little agitated as her words couldn’t escape her mouth.

“Hey, look. I’m over it. It’s been two years. Forget it. It didn’t matter anyway.”

“Didn’t matter? It all matters. I’ve been visiting you at least once a week to check on you and heck, there were even some random kids visiting you as well and they ran away in fear before I could appraoch them. I don’t even know who or why. How can you act as if nothing happened?” Mariko was bewildered. “Takamina beat you into a coma and yet you act as if nothing happened?”

Minegishi pushed up her glasses. “I’m a scientist, Mariko. I do not care about anything else other than doing researches and discovering some sort of breakthrough in science. So let me ask you this. Where’s Takamina now?” Miichan asked.

“She left right after she knocked you into a coma.” Mariko explained.

“......” Minegishi nodded silently before looking back at Mariko. “And......what of Atsuko and Rena? Any news about them?”

“Wait, are you sure we should be talking about this? I mean.. You just woke up. Shouldn’t you be resting more?” Mariko looked confused.

“Just answer my question, Mariko.” Minegishi insisted.

“They should still be alive.. My guts are telling me that...” Mariko said.

“Alive, huh?” A small grin crawled up Minegishi’s face.

“Hmm?” Mariko was wearing a confused expression.

“Let me tell you a story, Mariko...” Minegishi crossed her leg and pushed her glasses before gesturing Mariko to sit. “Here, take a seat.”

“So, what’s this story you’re talking about?” Mariko asked as she crossed her legs.

“Mariko... You know I used the Spectre serum on Atsuko right?”

“Yes.” Mariko nodded.

“And you do remember that Atsuko was the ONLY person WE experimented on, right?”

Once again, Mariko nodded. “What about it?”

That was when Minegishi smirked a little. “Apparently someone else was experimented on without my supervision...”

“Huh?” This was actually the first time Mariko is hearing this.

“You only know half the story, Mariko. While I know the whole story..” Minegishi’s expression became amused as if she just had a breakthrough in science. “It was one of the most.....fascinating story I’ve heard.. It’s too fascinating just to keep it to myself. I’m gonna share it with you.”

“As much as I’m interested to hear the story, I still think it’s a little too random that you’re being so energetic and telling me so much right after you woke up.” Mariko still couldn’t catch up with Minegishi’s energetic aura.

“This is no time for us to discuss about me... What I’m about to tell you will be far more captivating. It’s something that even I didn’t know was possible..”

Mariko raised her brows. “Not even you knew? This could be interesting..”

Once again, Minegishi pushed her glasses up and smirked. “Now sit tight and I’ll tell you the other half of the story..”


Cyber Headquarters

Kumi and Yuria landed at the Cyber headquarters and panted heavily as they had just escaped death. They groaned as they were still injured by Mayu and Yuki. Kumi asked. “Since when was Mayu this powerful!?”

“I don’t know! I never knew she could even fight!” Yuria replied. “And since when was that Yuki this fast!? The last time I remember, we both were on par with her! Now, she merely swept us off the floor just like that.”

“Doesn’t matter.. We need to inform Core about this.” Kumi said.

“You came back empty handed..” A silhouette of a lady appeared in front of them. Her eyes weren’t glowing in blue. Instead, there was a glowing blue circle on something really bulky on her right shoulder. And there were a few tubes filled with glowing blue liquids connecting from her wrists, stretching up all the way to her shoulders.

“S-Sasshi.. There was uhm.... Some problems..” Yuria stuttered a little. “We had other people interfering with us.”

“I already knew you both will fail..” The figure raised her voice and that alone made both Kumi and Yuria shook in fear. With every step she took closer to them, the ground cracked. This simply exhibits the amount of strength she could release with just mere footsteps. An extremely formidable Terra.

“We accidentally let our guards down. It won’t happen again, Sasshi..” Kumi answered.

“If only The Core sent me instead..” Sasshi clenched her fists.

“If The Core sent you instead, it would be a total catastrophe.. You might end up killing the girl along the way..” Another voice echoed in the dark halls as a figure was seen patting something at the corner of the room. She then smirked back at Sasshi. “You’re the commander of the Terras.. You’re meant to destroy and annihilate.. Not some simple kidnapping mission.”

“Is that a compliment, Kawaei?” Sasshi gave her the side eye.

“I’m sure you’re able to figure that out yourself, Sasshi.” Kawaei smirked. “In terms of strength, I’m nothing compared to you. I’m just a Cyber with a weak body.”

“Says the commander of the Mechanics.” A third voice echoed in the dark as a lady was seen polishing a long thing with a cloth. A little of the metal object could be seen from the slight reflection. “Your body might not be powerful but we all know what you’re capable of summoning.. You might very well be the best person for this mission.”

“Ah.. Seems like Ami is here too..” Kawaei smirked.

“I could do it too....” Ami lifted the thing she was holding and pointed it up as she examined it before wiping it again. “But I’m more interested in assassination missions..”

That time, a fourth voice echoed. “Bringing someone back alive, huh? Are you guys for real? We all know I’m the most suitable one for this mission..” In a split second, she appeared beside Sasshi. “I can just go in between them...” Then almost instantly, she had her arms over Ami’s shoulder. “Grab her...” She leaned on Kawaei. “And then leave before any of them could see..” Now she had both her hands over Kumi and Yuria’s shoulder. “I’m just that fast..”

As one of the best Machs around, Kumi and Yuria could barely catch on to her speed. They clapped their hands and Kumi said. “As expected of our awesome Mach commander Umeda..”

“Her top speed is twice our top speed combined. Of course she’s awesome.” Yuria answered.

“The Cyber’s top 4.. Sasshi, the commander of Terras. Kawaei, the commander of Mechanics. Ami, the commander of Quartz. And our Mach commander, Umeda..” Yuria said.

“Yea.. Even their presence felt intimidating...” Kumi answered.

“Getting a little cocky here, are we now, Umeda?” Kawaei snapped her fingers and the halls brightened.

The Cyber’s top four could be seen clearly now. Kawaei was wearing a pair of goggles on her head like Mayu while patting a mecha wolf who was laying down on the ground. Ami was wearing a cybernetic suit and polishing her trademark 5 foot long sniper rifle, so gleaming that it reflects light. Umeda had four small exhaust pipes each protruding out of her shoulders angled backwards and two at the side of her mechanical boots. The one that attracted the most attention was Sasshi. Not only she had pipes on her arms, her eyes were closed and a very deep scar ran across her eyes. One could easily conclude that both her eyes were sliced off. A drone was screwed tightly into her right shoulder and acted as her eyes, which was why her shoulder looked so bulky in the dark earlier.

Umeda then questioned her underlings. “So who’re these people who interfered with your mission?”

Yuria shot a look at Sasshi for a moment, hesitating to answer. “Err....”

“Would you like me to knock some words into your mouth?” Umeda repeated.

“K-K-Kashiwagi Yuki...” Yuria answered.

Sasshi’s ear twitched as her fist curled into a ball. The glowing blue liquid in her arm tubes seemed to be bubbling and flowing quicker than before. The speed whereby the blue liquid travels signifies Sasshi’s aggresiveness at that point. As the liquid was flowing really fast, it means Sasshi was agitated from just the single mention of the name. “Kashiwagi Yuki?”

“T-That’s why we were hesitant on naming her..” Kumi said.

“Oh.. Kashiwagi Yuki.. I know her.. Bet I could take her down in 5 seconds..” Ami said as she continued polishing her rifle. “Rather than getting my eyes sliced out of my sockets..”

Sasshi lifted her right foot and stomped it hard on the ground, causing the whole area to shake. The stomp was so powerful that it literally felt like an earthquake. Good thing the Cyber’s headquarter was built to withstand Sasshi’s tremor inducing stomps. “I suggest you shut your trap now, Ami.. Or I swear one day I will break that rifle in half..”

Ami’s ear twitched. “You say that again, I’m gonna put a bullet through your eyes.. Oh wait.. You don’t even have eyes to put a bullet in.” She replied sarcastically.

That comment literally made Sasshi turn her body at Ami’s direction.

“Ooooooo.... That burns..” Kawaei flinched from Ami’s verbal attack on Sasshi.

“Kashiwagi Yuki and who else?” Umeda continued.

“Mayu.. She’s helping them now..” Kumi answered.

That statement caused all top four Cybers to stop what they were currently doing and looked at the both of them.

“Mayu? Siding with the humans?” Umeda frowned.

“She’s supposed to be under your supervision, Kawaei.” Sasshi growled with an angry tone.

“Hey, don’t look at me. She’s stubborn.” Kawaei said. “I have no control over what she does.”

“It means you didn’t discipline her enough.” Sasshi growled once again.

At that time, the main hall door creaked open slowly, silencing everyone in the room immediately as they looked upon a young lady standing by the entrance. Every step she took closer to them, they took a step back, giving way for her. She walked up the short steps and stood in front of a throne at the top of the stairs. She then turned around and sat on the throne before leaning her chin on the back of her right hand elegantly. “So I heard, Mayu is with them now?”

“Core..” Everyone in the main hall greeted the young lady sitting on the throne. She looked really young. Her appearance was of an 18 year old girl. Despite looking that young, she still had the elegant look of a queen. There was a spider-like drone sitting on her right shoulder whom the Core single handedly created to be her personal advisor.

“Core.. We’re sorry that we came back empty handed..” Kumi apologized.

“No failures can be tolerated..” Sasshi clenched her fist.

“There there, Sasshi.. There’s no need to get physical with them..” Core said with a soft and calm tone, befitting a queen.

“Mayu said that you should personally talk to her if you want to get Shimazaki Haruka. Mayu said she belonged to her.” Yuria added.

“Oh? She wants me to talk to her personally?” Core raised her brows in amusement.

Kawaei smirked as she shook her head. “As expected of Mayu, really..”

“How dare she!” Steams escaped Umeda’s exhaunt pipes in anger.

Uninterested, Ami continued polishing her rifle.

“If that’s how she wants it to be then I’ll grant her wish.” Core smiled yet again.

“Are you sure about this, Nao?” The spider sitting on her right shoulder finally spoke out and revealed Core’s name. “It’ll be unsightly for the queen to answer to a lower Cyber’s request.”

“Don’t worry about that, Rie..” Nao answered her tiny advisor. “I know what I’m doing.”

“As you wish, Nao.. You’re the Core.” Rie answered as she sat back down on Nao’s shoulder.

The Core called out to four of her commanders. “Sasshi. Ami. Kawaei. Umeda.”

The four of them looked back at her.

“I think I can entrust this mission to four of my most powerful Cybers?” Nao tilted her head a little and smiled. “Yes?”

“T-The four commanders in the same mission...” Kumi and Yuria expressed their shock as they have never seen all four commanders being assigned to the same mission before. This was the first. “That girl must be someone really really important.”

“I want the four of you to bring Shimazaki Haruka and Mayu back here. Alive.” Core said with a smile on her face.

“What about the others?” Ami sounded.

The Core smiled. “Your mission is just to bring them back alive. Try not to cause any casualties along the way.”

“What if someone gets in the way?” Kawaei asked.

“If something or someone gets in the way, only then you’ll have my permission to kill.”

As soon as they heard the word ‘kill’ from Core, the four of them smirked. “Got it.”

“The four of us, eh? It’ll be faster than lightning!” Fumes escaped from Umeda’s exhaust pipes.

“My my.. Why do I have a feeling that this will get a little messy?” Kawaei snapped her fingers, causing her mecha wolf to disappear into thin air.

“Time to give my little baby some excercise.” Ami said as she strapped her rifle over her shoulder and wore her leather gloves.

“Kashiwagi Yuki is with them, huh...” A huge grin crawled up her face suddenly as she traced her fingers over her eye sockets. “I can smell her death coming very soon..”

In the meanwhile, Atsuko, Takamina, Yuki, Mayu, Rena and Jurina were fighting off some Spectres in the forest led by the Gamma and Delta commanders, Mocchi and Kasai. Despite being outnumbered by a lot, they still managed to keep the upperhand. Almost half of Mocchi and Kasai’s army had already been wiped out while Yuki and her allies had not even a single scratch on their body yet. Their teamwork was amazing.

Yuki shot a look at Takamina, fighting her way through some Spectres a few feet away from her, remembering the last time they fought together. As Yuki was distracted by her sudden flashback, a Spectre ambushed her. As the Spectre got closer, Mayu suddenly appeared from the side and broke its jaw with her brass knuckles and smirked. “I got your back, love.”

Yuki finally got back to her senses and replied with a smile. “Thanks.”

At that time, Takamina voiced out towards Yuki. “I don’t remember you needing any cover, Yuki. What’s gotten into you?”

“I just lost focus for a moment. Forgive me. It won’t happen again.” Yuki felt a surge of nostalgia flowing within her with Takamina’s sentence.

“Don’t lose focus this time.”

“I won’t.” Yuki said as she tapped two other Judgements clipped on her belt. Both the Judgements were seen glowing in red and she continued fending off the Spectres.

Right after Rena ripped her victim into two, she grinned and went straight for Mocchi. The latter turned her head and noticed Rena coming towards her, but was too late to react to it. Rena ended up pinning Mocchi down, but that didn’t last long as she double kicked Rena away. Being persistent as ever, Rena immediately got back to her feet and leaped in once again. It would be much easier if Rena knew how to use her blades. She’s merely relying on her claws and aggresiveness.

“Time to end this!” That time, Yuki unclipped out two charged up Judgement laser from her belt. “Everybody duck!”

As soon as they heard her, all of them did. Takamina had to tackle Rena down as she wasn’t aware of what Yuki was shouting. Yuki then clicked on both buttons at the same time and spun her body around, causing both the laser to be blasted 360 degree around her. All the Spectres surrounding her got vaporized almost immediately. Mocchi who was fighting with Rena beside the river, tilted her whole body to the side, dodging against the laser and dragged Rena into the river with her.

“Rena!” Jurina who saw this screamed as she looked upon Mocchi and Rena being washed away by the river.

“Where are you looking at, Jurina!?” Kasai shot a barrage of fireballs at Jurina as a six Spectres gang in on her.

“Get lost! ALL OF YOU!!” Jurina entended all six of her blades, impaling each of the Spectres before releasing fireballs at the tip of her blades, blowing them to bits.

Atsuko came in between and blocked all Kasai’s incoming fireballs with her shield. “You’re not playing fair aren’t you? ”

“Tch-” Kasai scoffed as her attack on Jurina was unsuccessful.

“Jurina. Go find Rena now.” Atsuko ordered.

“Do you even need to tell me?” Jurina said and immediately sprinted along the river where Rena and Mocchi got flushed away.

Noticing that her army was losing badly, Kasai ordered her remaining army to attack them full force and decided to make a run for it by herself, leaving Mocchi and the others. As the others were busy fending off the remaining Spectres, they didn’t take notice of Kasai leaving the scene already.

Rena and Mocchi were already quite a distance away from the gang. Releasing herself from the scuffle with Rena, Mocchi hopped out of the river. Soon after, Rena hopped out as well with a maniacal laugh and rushed towards Mocchi straight for a slash. Before Rena could reach, Mocchi leaped back to keep a distance away from her and shot a fireball that blew up successfully on Rena’s face.

Unfazed, Rena ran past the smoke. “AHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!”

“What the-!!” Mocchi did not expect Rena to be unfazed by that attack. Before she knew it, Rena already knocked her over and managed to pin her down hard.

Rena’s grin widened. “Nee.... Okotteru?”

“Get off me!” Mocchi was literally struggling to get Rena off her body. As Rena raised her claws up getting ready to slash, Mocchi used all four of her blades to stab Rena. Mocchi’s movements were fast as she managed to pierce Rena’s body in an instant. The attack was successful. Two on Rena’s shoulders and another two on her stomach.

“Gwah--” Rena coughed out a lot of blood from four stabs on her body. She lost lots of blood from that attack.

“Die!!” Mocchi pushed her blades deeper into Rena, causing the latter to struggle.

“He...hehe.....hahahaha.....” A laugh escaped Rena’s mouth all of a sudden despite her body still being impaled by the blades. “AAAAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!”

“W-What? Y-You’re supposed to be dead!” Mocchi was shivering a little, but that didn’t stop her. She immediately pulled out all four of her blades from Rena and impaled her once again.

“Ugh-” Rena was affected by the blade penetrating her body and once again, she gacked out some blood and panted heavily. “Gwaak.......ha.......haaa..... Haaaaaa....... Hahaaaaaha......... HAAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!”

Fear started crawling within her when Rena started laughing once again. “Y-Y-You’re supposed to be dead! You’re supposed to be dead! You’re supposed to be dead! You’re supposed to be dead! You’re supposed to be dead!!!” Raising her voice with each word, Mocchi continuously removed her blades from Rena and stabbed her again and again, but Rena seemed to be showing the same reaction everytime. The same laugh. The one that made Mocchi shiver. It was amazing how Rena was still able to pin Mocchi down despite being continuously attacked and after losing so much blood. “DIE!DIE!DIE!DIE!DIE!DIE!”

By this time, Rena was at least stabbed more than 20 times as her whole body was smeared with her own blood. Before Mocchi could land another attack, Rena pulled Mocchi by her hair and slammed her head on the ground hard.

“Arggh-!” Mocchi groaned from the impact.

Once again, before Mocchi could react, Rena pulled her hair up and slammed her head down again, and again, and again, and again, and again. “AHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAAHA!!!!!” Her action doesn’t seem to stop. There was already a small crater on the ground beneath Mocchi’s head.

“ARRGH!” Mocchi was feeling excrutiating pain on her head from the continuous slamming. She felt like she was gonna pass out anytime now. That time, Rena stood up from Mocchi’s body as she placed four of her fingers inside Mocchi’s mouth and wrenched her whole body up by the jaw. She then used her brute strength to shove Mocchi’s body towards a tree with four of her fingers still in Mocchi’s mouth. Mocchi couldn’t resist much as she still felt dizzy from the concussion.

Her sight was also getting a little hazy. The only thing she saw was Rena’s insane grin right before her very eyes before Rena placed another arm on her face. With one hand in Mocchi’s mouth and the other holding her head in place, Rena started wrenching Mocchi’s jaw again and again. “AHAHAHAHAHAHAHA..........”

“UGHHH UGHH UGGGHHH!!!” Mocchi had lost most of her energy already. She didn’t even have the energy to lift her blades up. All she could do now was just attempting to pry Rena’s hand off her mouth and punch her continuously. None of those fazed her at all, but that did disturb Rena a little. At that time, four blades protruded from Rena’s back and impaled Mocchi’s arms onto the tree. Each on both side of Mocchi’s shoulders and wrists.

“HAHAHAHAAHHAHAA!!!” Rena’s wrench seemed to be getting more and more violent as she slammed Mocchi’s head on the tree a few times. At this rate, Mocchi’s jaw could very well be ripped off her face. Mocchi didn’t want that to happen. She’s very afraid right now. She couldn’t even fight back. The look on her face became really desperate. Her eyes were literally begging for mercy, and then there it was again. Rena’s crazy grin. At that point, Mocchi knew that was the end.

The fear lurking within Mocchi was at an extreme nightmare level. “N-No.....” and that was her final word.

With one last wrench, Rena ripped Mocchi’s jaw completely off her face, blood smearing all over her body. Holding Mocchi’s jaw on her left hand and pinning the rest of her face on her right hand, Rena let out a laugh. “HAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHA!!!! AHAAAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAH!!!!!!”

Mocchi’s body slowly tumbled down as fell flat onto the ground from her jaw being ripped off completely. That did not stop Rena from attacking Mocchi. She slashed Mocchi’s body again and again with her claws. That time, Jurina reached the scene and was shocked with what she saw. Rena sitting on top of what seemed to be remains of Mocchi’s corpse. Her jaw completely ripped off the face, body completely bloodied up by Rena’s continuous slashing.

“AHAHAHAHAHAHHAHA!! AHAHAHAHAHAHAA!!!!” Rena kept slamming her claw on Mocchi’s remains despite the latter already dead and that became a little too unsightly for Jurina.

“Rena! Stop!” Jurina had to jump in and stop Rena from losing herself more. She pulled Rena off Mocchi’s body and pinned her on the wall. That was when Jurina noticed the number of blade piercings on Rena’s body. “What the...”

Rena struggled hard against Jurina.

Even Jurina’s arms were completely smeared with blood just by holding Rena. “Rena! Snap out of it! She’s dead!”

Rena grin widened and tilted her head. “Nee.... Okotteru?”

“Please, Rena..” Jurina caressed Rena’s bloodied face.

As soon as Jurina touched her face, she lost her grin as she slowly lifted her hand and cupped Jurina’s hand. The other hand moved up and traced Jurina’s lips. “Ju......”

Jurina’s eyes widened as she noticed the words excaping from Rena’s mouth.

“Ri.....”

At this point, Jurina was sure about this. Rena was about to pronounce her name. Rena did remember her after all. Before Rena could utter her name completely, she spit out more blood from her mouth and nose. Then her eyes slowly closed, whole body collapsing onto Jurina’s.

“Rena? Rena!” Jurina shook her and checked for a pulse. “There’s still a pulse.. Thank god..”

Rena was just unconscious from all the blood lost. The amount of injuries Rena sustained was more than enough to kill even an Alpha. It was a miracle that Rena was merely unconcsious after all the attacks. Jurina held Rena’s body close to hers and hugged her tightly. “I promised to protect you. I’m really sorry that I let this happen to you, Rena.. I really am..”

That time, the whole gang just arrived after taking out the entire Spectre army.

“How unpleasant...” Mayu shook her head from the amount of blood smeared all over the area.

“Poor Mocchi...” Atsuko flinched a little from the remains of Mocchi’s body. “If only she knew all of Rena’s pain receptors were dead, she wouldn’t let her guard down..”

“What the...” Yuki’s eyes widened from the gory scene. She couldn’t believe the sight before her very eyes. “T-This was done by Rena senpai?”

“Exactly.. That’s Rena now.” Takamina explained.

“I...” Yuki was still lost for words. This definitely wasn’t the Rena she knew before this. The Rena that Yuki knew had a really cute character. This one’s an insane monster. Yuki couldn’t believe Rena’s drastic change.

Paru who saw the gory scene immediately hid behind the tree, hugging Romeo tightly while shivering in fear. It was too much for her to handle. The scene was simply inhumane.

Yuki noticed this and went over to comfort the younger girl. “You ok, Paru?”

“W-W-W-What was that, sensei...?” Even Paru’s words shook in fear.

Yuki lowered herself down to the frightened girl. “Hey. Don’t be afraid of things like these, alright?”

“H-How can I not be afraid? D-Did you see how brutal that was!?”

“Paru.. You’re a soon-to-be Reaper. You can’t be afraid of these things right?” Yuki said softly.

“Yes I know, but that was too much! The guts were all over the place!”

Paru was suddenly dragged up by Takamina and held her head at the gruesome scene, forcing her to look. Paru gasp at the scene yet again before Takamina continued. “You’re my student, aren’t you? It’s a shame I do not accept students who cower themselves in fear from mere guts and blood.”

Paru’s eyes were fixated at the scene. She was too afraid to even shut her eyes. “S-Stop...”

“Stop?” Takamina shoved Paru towards Mocchi’s remains as the latter fell down hard. Her hands and shirt were smeared with Mocchi’s blood completely. Paru screamed as she was really afraid. She wasn’t used to seeing a gruesome scene like this, let along showered in the blood. She wanted to cry so hard right now.

“Ooo... That’s harsh..” Even Mayu flinched a little.

“Minami, please...” Atsuko urged.

“As long as you keep being timid like this, you will have the same fate as her.. Being afraid of something as petty as a torn off body? Don’t make me laugh.”

Yuki walked over. “Sensei.. She’s just 18.”

Takamina raised her voice. “You were already a fearless elite Reaper by 18, Yuki.” and then she pointed at Paru. “While this girl!? 18 and still acting like a baby!”

“....” Paru was silent as she remained face down.

Yuki sighed at Paru. “Takamina sensei is a little harsh, so I hope you don’t mind.”

“She’s right, Yuki sensei.. I need to be fearless... I can’t let something like this hinder me. I wanna be an elite like you..” Paru said as she stood up.

Yuki smiled and patted Paru’s head. “I’m glad you understand..”

“We should leave now before we get tracked down.” Yuki suggested.

“Where else is safe?” Atsuko asked.

“We can go back to Legion and get some help. It’s definitely safer than anywhere else.” Yuki suggested.

“Forget it! I’m not going back there!” Takamina raised her voice.

“Don’t forget you lost the fight against me, sensei. You promised me that you will return to Legion with me.” Yuki replied confidently.

“Minami, maybe Yuki’s right.. Legion is the safest place we can be.” Atsuko said.

“Now’s not the best time to return. Maybe next time. Besides, I know a safe place.” Takamina said.

“You do?” Suddenly realizing what place Takamina was refering to, Atsuko raised her brows. “Minami.. Are you sure?”

“Yes, it is.”

“Well, whereever it is, how long is it gonna take?” Mayu asked.

“By foot, maybe almost a day.” Takamina said.

“A day!?” Mayu’s eyes shot wide open. “Why don’t we just fly there? I hate walking.”

“Unless you still have drones for us to fly?” Atsuko asked.

Mayu snapped her fingers. Nothing came out. Once again, she snapped. Nothing. Mayu was lying about not having any more drones before this but this time, Mayu was out of drones for real. “Damn..”

This time it was Yuki’s turn to smirk at Mayu. “So karma really does exist..”

“Tch-” Mayu had no choice but to follow them and walk this time.

Paru held Romeo close to her and carried him along. Jurina was carrying the unconscious Rena behind her back. It was a long journey. As all of them had extraordinary staminas, they didn’t make a stop along their journey at all. Romeo woke up from his deep sleep along the way. The journey took a little longer than expected, about 28 hours rather than the estimated 23 hours because there were some paths that were destroyed by landslides. They had to take the long way.

Finally, after one whole day of walking, they reached their destination. It was a cave at a very secluded area of the forest. They walked inside for a distance and camped there. After laying Rena down gently on the soft ground, Jurina tossed a bunch of logs that they collected along the way onto the ground and shot a fireball at it, creating a bonfire.

Jurina then got back to Rena’s side and embraced her. “This will warm you up, Rena...”

Romeo wasn’t feeling too well. He was just laying his head on the ground, staring at the bonfire.

“Romeo, is something wrong?” Paru brushed Romeo’s fur with her hand.

“*whine*” Romeo let out a small whimper.

“Are you in pain?”

“He’s just tired after all that walking.” Atsuko smiled and twitched her nose.

“Atsuko, you can speak dog too?” Paru asked.

“Everyone in Team Taka understands Romeo..” Atsuko explained.

“I see...” Paru nodded.

Mayu then sounded, breaking the silence. “Alright. I might need some help in this research about Paru.”

“Why the rush? Wait till her wound heals up completely first.” Takamina said.

“Wound?” Mayu frowned. She looked really confused.

“The wound on her chest.” Takamina continued.

“That girl didn’t even fight. She merely stood behind the whole time. Why would she have a wound?” Mayu asked again. “There’s no wound on her..”

“There is. She has a wound on her chest. She stabbed herself way before. I saw it with my own eyes.” Takamina insisted.

Mayu shook her head. “And I saw her completely naked. There was absolutely nothing. Her body was completely clean.”

“.....” Takamina frowned as well. “That means... Her wound healed within hours.. I thought it was a little weird that she could stand a little too long for someone who just got injured recently.”

Yuki turned over at Paru with a shocked expression. “Wait, you started the training only hours after you stabbed yourself!?”

“I thought I told you about it.” Paru said.

“You told me that you pleaded her to teach you about combat. You didn’t tell me you already STARTED the training with her within hours after you suffered a heavy injury!” Yuki said.

“Minami... You should have noted it.” Atsuko said.

“What? That kind of injury never stopped me from training before.” Takamina clarified.

“Yeah, not everyone in the world is a superwoman like you, Minami.” Atsuko explained.

“Wait. If what you said were true, her healing factor definitely isn’t of a human’s..” Mayu suddenly rubbed her head and thought to herself. “Wait wait.... It doesn’t make sense... It can’t be.. Those force and magnetic powers she possess... And this healing factor... No.. It’s not possible.”

“What’s wrong, Mayu?” Yuki noticed Mayu’s expression was a little off.

Mayu then looked back at Yuki. “I need to test this healing factor of hers..”

“Uhm... What do you need?” Yuki asked.

“I need to compare the healing factor of a normal human and Paru’s.”

“Simple.” Takamina suddenly landed a powerful elbow strike on Paru’s torso and broke one of her rib without alerting the latter.

“ARRGHH!!!” Paru fell down on her knees while grabbing on her torso in pain. “It-It hurts....”

“Sensei... She’s just 18.”

“You survived much worse things at 18, Yuki.” As soon as Takamina finished her sentence, Takamina landed an elbow strike on Yuki, breaking one of her rib as well, once again without alerting her.

“Ouch!” Yuki grabbed her torso with her right hand, but she didn’t feel it as much as Paru did.

“Ouch?” Takamina raised a brow. “It was just one rib, Yuki.”

One broken rib was nothing for Yuki definitely. She suffered much worse things than just ‘one broken rib’. “Yea, I know it was just one but you could at least warn me about it.”

“Ughhhh......” Paru was still groaning on the ground. “It hurts.....”

“Sleep it off. You’ll forget the pain when you’re sleeping.” Takamina said as she walked deeper into the cave.

“Takamina sensei’s right. You should probably go to sleep.” Yuki told.

“Y-Yea, I should..” Paru slowly crawled her way to a boulder and leaned on it. Soon after, she drifted off to sleep.

Atsuko kneeled down beside Jurina and asked. “How’s Rena hanging on?”

“She’ll be ok.” Jurina answered as she continued embracing Rena’s unconscious body. “She suffered heavy injuries on the torso and both her arms... I promised to protect her, Atsuko..”

“Hey.” Atsuko called out. “You did a very great job, Jurina. So don’t you dare blame yourself for anything.”

Jurina smiled a little from Atsuko’s words and tightened her hug on Rena. “Thanks..” 

“We’ll rest for now. Mayu may need our help for the research on Paru later on.” Atsuko said.

Paru opened her eyes, glancing slowly at her surroundings as her eye met with Mayu. Mayu suddenly stepped over and scanned Paru’s body thoroughly. “Hmm.. Just as I thought.. The broken rib seem to be slowly healing itself.. It’s now just a tiny fracture.. And it’s only been 2 hours..”

Mayu then walked over towards Yuki and scanned her as well. “The rib is still broken.. Not much changes... Hmm... This is good data.. I need some time to analyze this..”

That was when Paru noticed Takamina standing deep in the cave, staring at something on the ground. She just stood there silent as her eyes were fixated on three things on the ground. As it was a distance away and a little dark, Paru couldn’t make out what those things were.

“Yuki sensei..” Paru called.

“Yeah?”

“I noticed Takamina sensei stood there staring at some weird things for quite some time... What are those?”

Yuki turned her head over at Takamina. “Those are tombstones, Paru.. They belonged to her sister and parents.”

Paru’s eyes widened in shock. “You mean they were burried here??”

Yuki shook her head slowly. “You see, Paru... Their bodies were not recovered.. Takamina sensei made the tombstones just so that she could pay her respect to them.”

“Huh? No bodies?” Paru looked confused. “Why not?”

“It’s a long story, Paru..” Atsuko sounded at this time.

“I’m interested to know.” Paru’s face brightened as she felt interested in the story suddenly.

Atsuko smiled and twitched her nose. “Why are you so interested in her story suddenly?”

Paru merely shrugged. “I don’t know.. I just feel like I should know her backstory better so I don’t end up offending her in any way..”

“Well, alright then..” Atsuko sat down on a large boulder. “Sit. You too, Yuki. I’ll fill you in with Team Taka’s details along the way..”

Paru and Yuki sat down in front of Atsuko. Judging from the expression on their face, Paru was definitely the more excited one.

“Now.. Let me tell you her story.. The story of a child prodigy.”



Chapter 11 : The Cyber Four
END



NOTE : Next chapter will be the chapter where a lot of you had been waiting for~ The start of Team Taka's history~ It revolves around Takamina's journey of becoming a legendary Reaper in the Legion, her relationship with her team members, her first meeting with a 7yo Yuki and also fills up the two years mystery gap... The history will take up a few chapters because it definitely cannot be done with just one chapter. There's too much backstory LOL. So, stay tuned, and I will see you in chapter 12 entitled "The History Of Team Taka : The Child Prodigy"~!
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 11)(4/8/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: clubhappy on August 04, 2015, 05:21:20 PM
YAY NEW UPDATE
GONNA COMMENT PROPERLY LATER BUT GOOD JOB KEV  :twothumbs :twothumbs

Is it me or Takamina started to act normal towards Yuki now?? OwO OwO
Damn Rena is so scary DX kinda poor Paru though~
The story is interesting so far. Waiting for next update >w<b
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 11)(4/8/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: kuro_black29 on August 04, 2015, 05:56:57 PM
 :cow:  :cow: :thumbsup

Quote
Be back to comment moar later

So i have come back to continue the spazzing...muahaha

Quote
Mariko walked along the hallway and finally reached Minegishi’s ward. She then slid open the door and was greeted by an empty bed. Minegishi was not on the bed. As soon as she saw this, she didn’t hesitate to rush out, looking for the doctor. When she was about to step out of the ward, a girl entered the room hastily and accidentally knocked Mariko. As the girl did not expect anyone to be standing right inside the room, she was a little shocked that she bumped onto someone. She was wearing huge, round glasses and had doe-like eyes. “Ah!”

Mariko turned back and immediately her eyes widened. “Minegishi?”

“Ah, Mariko! I didn’t know you’d come today.” Minegishi greeted her with a smile.

It was definitely way too random and Mariko’s mind had not had the chance to catch up to this situation yet. Just last week, she was still in a coma but now she’s standing right before Mariko, smiling back at her. “W-Wha?”

“What’s wrong? Lost for words looking at me standing here?” Minegishi said as she walked past Mariko, into her ward.

“You’re awake!” Mariko was still shocked.

Minegishi rolled her eyes left to right. “Uhm.. It seems like it.”

SHE AWAKE...FINALLY..AFTER CENTURY..SHE AWAKE FROM HER SLUMBER
And lol/...she act like nothing happen..pftt...haha

Quote
“The Cyber’s top 4.. Sasshi, the commander of Terras. Kawaei, the commander of Mechanics. Ami, the commander of Quartz. And our Mach commander, Umeda..”

Cooooooooooooooool~

Quote
“Mayu.. She’s helping them now..” Kumi answered.

That statement caused all top four Cybers to stop what they were currently doing and looked at the both of them.

“Mayu? Siding with the humans?” Umeda frowned.

“She’s supposed to be under your supervision, Kawaei.” Sasshi growled with an angry tone.

“Hey, don’t look at me. She’s stubborn.” Kawaei said. “I have no control over what she does.”

“It means you didn’t discipline her enough.” Sasshi growled once again

Haaaa...no one can control mayu..and heck..mayu place is with yuki..
get over it people..lol/

Quote
“If that’s how she wants it to be then I’ll grant her wish.” Core smiled yet again.

“Are you sure about this, Nao?” The spider sitting on her right shoulder finally spoke out and revealed Core’s name. “It’ll be unsightly for the queen to answer to a lower Cyber’s request.”

“Don’t worry about that, Rie..” Nao answered her tiny advisor. “I know what I’m doing.”

“As you wish, Nao.. You’re the Core.” Rie answered as she sat back down on Nao’s shoulder. 

NAO IS THE CORE...WUUUTTT..OWO

Quote
As Yuki was distracted by her sudden flashback, a Spectre ambushed her. As the Spectre got closer, Mayu suddenly appeared from the side and broke its jaw with her brass knuckles and smirked. “I got your back, love.”

Yuki finally got back to her senses and replied with a smile. “Thanks.”

SWEET..... LOVE

Quote
ey heard her, all of them did. Takamina had to tackle Rena down as she wasn’t aware of what Yuki was shouting. Yuki then clicked on both buttons at the same time and spun her body around, causing both the laser to be blasted 360 degree around her. All the Spectres surrounding her got vaporized almost immediately. Mocchi who was fighting with Rena beside the river, tilted her whole body to the side, dodging against the laser and dragged Rena into the river with her.

“Rena!” Jurina who saw this screamed as she looked upon Mocchi and Rena being washed away by the river.

“Where are you looking at, Jurina!?” Kasai shot a barrage of fireballs at Jurina as a six Spectres gang in on her.

“Get lost! ALL OF YOU!!” Jurina entended all six of her blades, impaling each of the Spectres before releasing fireballs at the tip of her blades, blowing them to bits.

Atsuko came in between and blocked all Kasai’s incoming fireballs with her shield. “You’re not playing fair aren’t you? ”

“Tch-” Kasai scoffed as her attack on Jurina was unsuccessful.

“Jurina. Go find Rena now.” Atsuko ordered.

“Do you even need to tell me?” Jurina said and immediately sprinted along the river where Rena and Mocchi got flushed away.

Quote
“Rena! Stop!” Jurina had to jump in and stop Rena from losing herself more. She pulled Rena off Mocchi’s body and pinned her on the wall. That was when Jurina noticed the number of blade piercings on Rena’s body. “What the...”

Rena struggled hard against Jurina.

Even Jurina’s arms were completely smeared with blood just by holding Rena. “Rena! Snap out of it! She’s dead!”

Rena grin widened and tilted her head. “Nee.... Okotteru?”

“Please, Rena..” Jurina caressed Rena’s bloodied face.

As soon as Jurina touched her face, she lost her grin as she slowly lifted her hand and cupped Jurina’s hand. The other hand moved up and traced Jurina’s lips. “Ju......”

Jurina’s eyes widened as she noticed the words excaping from Rena’s mouth.

“Ri.....”

At this point, Jurina was sure about this. Rena was about to pronounce her name. Rena did remember her after all. Before Rena could utter her name completely, she spit out more blood from her mouth and nose. Then her eyes slowly closed, whole body collapsing onto Jurina’s.

“Rena? Rena!” Jurina shook her and checked for a pulse. “There’s still a pulse.. Thank god..”

Rena was just unconscious from all the blood lost. The amount of injuries Rena sustained was more than enough to kill even an Alpha. It was a miracle that Rena was merely unconcsious after all the attacks. Jurina held Rena’s body close to hers and hugged her tightly. “I promised to protect you. I’m really sorry that I let this happen to you, Rena.. I really am..”   

RENA SAMAAAAAAAAAAA......JURINA SAMAAAAAAAAA

Thanks a lot for the update kevs san~ :thumbsup
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 11)(4/8/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: anzai48 on August 05, 2015, 12:35:07 AM
Okay, so, after sakura-chan mentioned (advertised) this fic in my thread, I then searched for it.
And here I am.
Wow, this fic is heavenly. I mean, it's pure action! Awesome fight scenes! Intriguing characters! Twisted plots! And so many more.
And I don't know how you do it, that eventhough it has not so many romance/loveydovey scenes (of course because this fic meant to be pure action fantasy), you still got me dokidoki on those Mayuki+Paru scene.

My fave character here is Mayu.
A flamboyant Mayu + science + dry humour = win!
I like how she kept on teasing Yuki:
- calling Yuki 'love'
- carrying her a bridal style and flying her with the drone
- dropping her from the sky
- demanding to kiss Yuki

I also like Atsumina+Rena family.
But I'm just too overwhelmed by Mayuki+Paru here.

And I wonder who is the stronger between Paru and Geki.
I imagine if there will be a duel between Paru and Geki, then who's gonna win? And how will Mayuki and Atsumina react, as they will definitely protect their own daughter.

And I will tell you honestly that I'm learning a lot from this fic: vocabulary, grammar, fight/action scene delivery, etc.

Thank you for writing this wonderful fic.
I'll be keeping eye for updates.
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 11)(4/8/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: deguchi on August 05, 2015, 01:22:52 AM
Oooh Legion!!!
Ah finally Miichan awaaaaake~! And hyper Miichan is hyper~ XD
Hooo so the first experiment was Acchan, but the xxx wanted to try to which's made the Papa mad yeah yeah yeah

~hey I had drama plot for this family but yah just in ma head~

Taka, just stick with (singing) fighting I hate your (acting) tsunder, already knew who/what Paruchan is, even Romeo know too ckckck

MAYUKI MOMENTS!!! <3 <3

FINALLY THE STORRRRYYYYYY!!!!!
*sitting along with them

Congrats for your graduate Mocchi :)
and thank you for the update author-san!! :D
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 11)(4/8/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: Ruka Kikuchi on August 05, 2015, 02:07:37 AM
 :shocked :shocked :shocked :shocked :shocked :shocked :shocked :shocked

Holy ****.... that Gekikara scene......
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 11)(4/8/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: kimseoyeonc on August 05, 2015, 03:43:37 AM
Oh!!!! There is 2 story telling!!! I can't wait for the next update love the fighting scenes  :heart: :heart:  :wub: excepts Gekikara ones.  :banghead: :banghead:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 11)(4/8/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: anzai48 on August 05, 2015, 04:31:38 AM
Congrats for your graduate Mocchi :)

EEEEEEEHHH...!!!!!???? Mocchi graduate?????
What about French Kiss? :(

And that shows how I'm not very updated lately on AKB news.
Mocchi is one of the best singers with a great vocal in the group.
I feel that you made her killed by Geki in such a brutal way, is just a perfect way to send her off in real life.

And I heard Rena will graduate too......
NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO.......... :cry:

Forgive my ranting.
Please continue. Can't wait for the next update.
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 11)(4/8/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: gek geki on August 05, 2015, 04:49:36 AM
Believe or not, the core is not that evil,i have that vibe from her

Wow but we will face the cyber after the history of team taka

Michan awake!

And why i do feel tena start remember jurichan

Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 11)(4/8/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: chrunoi on August 05, 2015, 09:51:10 AM


M-Mocchi ; n ;

But on the other hand, Team Taka history plus Miichan is awake, explain everything Miichan! Explain!

Thank you for the update~  :mon inluv:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 11)(4/8/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: chiqinna on August 05, 2015, 01:16:54 PM
:mon hi: :mon hi: :mon hi: :mon hi: :mon hi: :mon hi: :mon hi:
Hi, it is such a great chapter as always, but so far this one is the most interesting I guess LOL  :on GJ:

but first, no I'm not going to take a selfie~  :P
I just want to tell you, that... I ate tomato for lunch today ~  :whistle: :whistle: :whistle:
HAHAHAHAHAHA!!! HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!

and also chicken soup !! LOLOLOLOLZ !  :rofl: :rofl: :rofl: :rofl:

okay that's not even funny..  :smhid :smhid :smhid

you will probably see me stating the obvious in this comment so just smile and wave your body ~


FIRST! the fanart! the great masterpiece of Clubhappy-san~ thanks for that.. really!!
I love Rena's nails.. so cute~ those smiles~  :wriggly:

THE CYBER FOUR
HMMM...even the title is interesting becuz we're all curious about cybers ..


Quote
Mariko walked along the hallway and finally reached Minegishi’s ward. She then slid open the door and was greeted by an empty bed. Minegishi was not on the bed. As soon as she saw this, she didn’t hesitate to rush out, looking for the doctor. When she was about to step out of the ward, a girl entered the room hastily and accidentally knocked Mariko. As the girl did not expect anyone to be standing right inside the room, she was a little shocked that she bumped onto someone. She was wearing huge, round glasses and had doe-like eyes. “Ah!”

AH!!!  :mon lurk: :mon lurk: :mon lurk: SHE'S AWAKE!!!
 :miichan: :miichan: :miichan: :miichan:  :yuki:
SHE FINALLY AWAKE!!!
MIICHAN IS AWAKE!!!
I ALMOST CRY  :cry: :cry:
and wow she is cool okay~
woke up and like nothing happened..
indeed way too random lol
I see Miichan is not the type that hold their grudges since she is not even mad after what Taka did to her, yea she is very understanding girl.. good girl Miichan ~

Quote
I’ve been visiting you at least once a week to check on you and heck, there were even some random kids visiting you as well and they ran away in fear before I could appraoch them. I don’t even know who or why.

random kids ehh..  :roll: :roll: :roll:
actually, I did almost failed on running away from Mariko once. (not my fault I forgot its her visit time!)
Quote
I was on my way to the ward, to Miichan's ward while carrying a tray of food( for myself actually so I can talk to Miichan while I was eating and yes, it has tomato in it.) I was about to turn the knob when I heard someone calling from behind. uhuh, it's Mariko  :O
Mariko: Kid, what are you doing here?  :?
Me: uhh, I was told to give this to the patient. (thank god I was holding the tray)
Mariko: but, this patient dun eat tomato.. (OMG Mariko is staring at me with her troll face)
Me: uhh..yea, -mumbles- but I eat them.. (So I was thinking of another way to escape)
Mariko: Tell me-
Me: Oh look!! it's Takamina!!
So Mariko quickly turned her head to the direction I pointed. WHile I took the chance and ran away while still carrying the tray of food~
the end~  :on study: 
(please dun tell me you are really reading this  :grin:)


Quote
“They should still be alive.. My guts are telling me that...” Mariko said.

“Alive, huh?” A small grin crawled up Minegishi’s face.

“Hmm?” Mariko was wearing a confused expression.

“Let me tell you a story, Mariko...” Minegishi crossed her leg and pushed her glasses before gesturing Mariko to sit. “Here, take a seat.”

“So, what’s this story you’re talking about?” Mariko asked as she crossed her legs.

“Mariko... You know I used the Spectre serum on Atsuko right?”

“Yes.” Mariko nodded.

“And you do remember that Atsuko was the ONLY person WE experimented on, right?”

Once again, Mariko nodded. “What about it?”

That was when Minegishi smirked a little. “Apparently someone else was experimented on without my supervision...”

“Huh?” This was actually the first time Mariko is hearing this.

“You only know half the story, Mariko. While I know the whole story..” Minegishi’s expression became amused as if she just had a breakthrough in science. “It was one of the most.....fascinating story I’ve heard.. It’s too fascinating just to keep it to myself. I’m gonna share it with you.”

“As much as I’m interested to hear the story, I still think it’s a little too random that you’re being so energetic and telling me so much right after you woke up.” Mariko still couldn’t catch up with Minegishi’s energetic aura.

“This is no time for us to discuss about me... What I’m about to tell you will be far more captivating. It’s something that even I didn’t know was possible..”

Mariko raised her brows. “Not even you knew? This could be interesting..”

Once again, Minegishi pushed her glasses up and smirked. “Now sit tight and I’ll tell you the other half of the story..”

Miichan is too excited to tell the story LOL

see, they used the SERUM on Atsuko. the SPECTRE SERUM.
Now you know Atsuko is one of the experiment, which turned Atsuko into A SPECTRE.
So obviously, Atsuko was a human. so means this experiment was successful ~ -twitched nose-
she is still Atsuko, but in a spectre form.
and what?
Quote
Apparently someone else was experimented on without my supervision...

I think we all know who it was..
one of the Taka team.. yeah.. its that cute but disturbing cutie pie tomato Hentai Rena.
what do you think is happening to her that she is acting that way now?
Yuki said she is different now compare to the cute innocent Rena she knew long ago. and now the Rena we see is completeLy the opposite.
So, Atsuko and Rena are, human?! before the experiment?!  :mon cweepy: :mon cweepy: :mon cweepy: :mon cweepy:

but... is the experiment on Rena successful or not? ask Miichan.
stay tuned for the next next next next episode of Dragon Ball Z- Ughh..sorry I was affected by Kev for a while.. =w=
let's wait for it together nee~


OKAY LET'S HEAD TO THE CYBER HEADQUARTERS!!   :cow: :cow: :cow:
 :on crazygran: :on crazygran: :on crazygran: :on crazygran: :on crazygran: :on crazygran:
OMG!!
MY GUESS WAS RIGHT! SASSHI IS CYBER AHAHAHA
but my other guess is Sasshi be the core but it seems no.
well~ lol
but first let's talk about them one by one ya..
Ami, the commander of Quartz
and the detail of Quartz~
Quote
There’s one known as the Quartz and are heavily equipped with weapons all over their body. Basically any weapons you can think of. Sword, spear, machine gun, cannon, laser gun, bomb and many more. Quartz are considered a walking bomb as they can detonate themselves at their will. If you ever defeat one of these Quartz, remember to ALWAYS run as far as you could because they will always detonate themselves when they are in the verge of death to send you along to the other world.
okay I geddit.. I just want to quote to get myself to understand this more lol  :P :P

Mach commander, Umeda
we all know Mach is known for their ultratomato speed so I think there's no need to talk more about Umeda lolololz
but really, she is way faster than any of them then right.. can't wait to see how they can bring back Mayu and Paru Paru back alive.

Kawaei, the commander of Mechanics
ah...I just realized so mayu is Mechanic.. hahahaha  :banghead: :banghead:

Quote
The Mechanics are usually the ‘eye’ for their species as they can easily send a drone a size of a mosquito to spy on the other species.
so I'm guessing Kawei's mecha wolf can turn into a mosquito to spy on them huh..  :D

aaaanddddd..
The Commander of Terra~
at first, I was wondering why is her eyes not glowing in blue like other Cyber..  :?
Quote
Instead, there was a glowing blue circle on something really bulky on her right shoulder. And there were a few tubes filled with glowing blue liquids connecting from her wrists, stretching up all the way to her shoulders.

hmmmm...  :mon huh: :mon huh:
let me quote a detail of a Terra from the prologue.

Quote
The Terras are usually not equipped with any weapons of any sort but in return, their body are harder than steel and their strength is beyond compare. The Terra’s powers may vary. Most of them may not be equipped with any weapons but some of them are. There are also some who equipped themselves with another layer of armor over their armor-like body, maximizing their defense.

hmm..but she is the commander of Terra so yeah.. lol I dunno what am I talking about.. xD

Quote
The one that attracted the most attention was Sasshi. Not only she had pipes on her arms, her eyes were closed and a very deep scar ran across her eyes. One could easily conclude that both her eyes were sliced off. A drone was screwed tightly into her right shoulder and acted as her eyes, which was why her shoulder looked so bulky in the dark earlier.

ooohh...her eyes were sliced off!!!! by none other than KASHIWAGI YUKI!!
so now her drone acted as her eyes.. o.o
I can imagine that.. tck tck tck..


and Kevin, I must say, you are really really great, about making this scene. When they were talking in dark, so I can't really see what they are really even in your description.  :mon suspect:
but then Kawaei snapped her fingers and BAM!! the halls brightened.
LOL tho it maybe cliche to others but I like those little scenes..
I can really imagine it yo~
their presence is indeed intimidating..



and mostly, WOW!
this is really, I didn't expect for The Core to come out in this chapter actually.

Quote
At that time, the main hall door creaked open slowly, silencing everyone in the room immediately as they looked upon a young lady standing by the entrance. Every step she took closer to them, they took a step back, giving way for her. She walked up the short steps and stood in front of a throne at the top of the stairs. She then turned around and sat on the throne before leaning her chin on the back of her right hand elegantly. “So I heard, Mayu is with them now?”

young lady..
YOUNG LADY?!!!
  :mon star: :mon star: :mon star: :mon star: :mon star: :mon ehh: :mon ehh: :mon ehh:

THE FIRST THOUGHT IN MY MIND IS MIYAWAKI SAKURA.

BUT IS NOT!
 
IS NAO!!

NAO!!

ELEGANCE = NAO.

Core.. doesn't seem bad at all.. with those smiles.. aaahh -melting-

Well, she is indeed the core, the queen of Cyber.

Quote
“Oh? She wants me to talk to her personally?” Core raised her brows in amusement.

I think I will like this Nao before I like the real Nao xDDDD

 :mon inluv: :mon inluv: :mon inluv: :mon inluv:

I love her character.. very laid back.. lol

Rie is.. spider-like drone.. pfffftt

I like!!

Quote
“I think I can entrust this mission to four of my most powerful Cybers?” Nao tilted her head a little and smiled. “Yes?”

“T-The four commanders in the same mission...” Kumi and Yuria expressed their shock as they have never seen all four commanders being assigned to the same mission before. This was the first. “That girl must be someone really really important.”

“I want the four of you to bring Shimazaki Haruka and Mayu back here. Alive.” Core said with a smile on her face.

“What about the others?” Ami sounded.

The Core smiled. “Your mission is just to bring them back alive. Try not to cause any casualties along the way.”

“What if someone gets in the way?” Kawaei asked.

“If something or someone gets in the way, only then you’ll have my permission to kill.”

As soon as they heard the word ‘kill’ from Core, the four of them smirked. “Got it.”

oho~ go! go! let's see if they will successful!  :yossi: :yossi: :yossi:


okay, time for another spazz~

Quote
Yuki shot a look at Takamina, fighting her way through some Spectres a few feet away from her, remembering the last time they fought together. As Yuki was distracted by her sudden flashback, a Spectre ambushed her. As the Spectre got closer, Mayu suddenly appeared from the side and broke its jaw with her brass knuckles and smirked. “I got your back, love.”

Yuki finally got back to her senses and replied with a smile. “Thanks.”

I got confuse which one should I spazz on, TakaYuki or Mayuki.

like, OMG Yuki shot a look at Takamina while fighting was  :monk gboy: :monk gboy:
but then, Mayu~~~ Mayuu!!! do you realize?!! Yuki replied you with a smile!!!!
 :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff:
"I got your back, love."
Ohohohohohhoo~~~  :mon mischief: :mon mischief:


Takamina seems to be started getting along well with Yuki now..
Maybe its becuz after the incident where Yuki almost stab herself and Taka stopped her.
yeah.. and it's a good thing!
tho I know Taka will never forget the betrayal

I love these action scenes.  :glasses:

ermmm...
 :on shady:
 :on shady:
 :on shady:
 :on shady:

I guess I have,...no comment for the gory part ..lol
just.. let Rena have her moment~
 :on spit: :on spit: :on spit: :on spit:
poor Mocchi tho.  :smhid



Jurina and Rena gossshhh!!

Quote
“Please, Rena..” Jurina caressed Rena’s bloodied face.

As soon as Jurina touched her face, she lost her grin as she slowly lifted her hand and cupped Jurina’s hand. The other hand moved up and traced Jurina’s lips. “Ju......”

Jurina’s eyes widened as she noticed the words excaping from Rena’s mouth.

“Ri.....”

At this point, Jurina was sure about this. Rena was about to pronounce her name. Rena did remember her after all. Before Rena could utter her name completely, she spit out more blood from her mouth and nose. Then her eyes slowly closed, whole body collapsing onto Jurina’s.

“Rena? Rena!” Jurina shook her and checked for a pulse. “There’s still a pulse.. Thank god..”

Rena was just unconscious from all the blood lost. The amount of injuries Rena sustained was more than enough to kill even an Alpha. It was a miracle that Rena was merely unconcsious after all the attacks. Jurina held Rena’s body close to hers and hugged her tightly. “I promised to protect you. I’m really sorry that I let this happen to you, Rena.. I really am..”

 :mon love: :mon love: :mon love: :mon love: :mon love: :mon love: :mon love: :mon love: :mon love: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon crazyinlove: :mon crazyinlove: :mon crazyinlove: :mon crazyinlove: :mon crazyinlove: :mon crazyinlove: :mon crazyinlove: :mon crazyinlove: :mon crazyinlove: :mon trannie: :mon trannie: :mon trannie: :mon trannie: :mon trannie: :mon trannie: :mon trannie: :mon mischief: :mon noprob: :mon noprob: :mon noprob: :mon noprob: :mon noprob: :mon noprob: :mon noprob: :mon noprob: :mon inluv: :mon inluv: :mon inluv: :mon inluv: :mon inluv: :mon inluv: :mon inluv: :mon inluv: :mon inluv: :mon inluv: :mon inluv:
 :nya: :nya: :nya: :nya: :nya: :nya: :nya: :nya: :nya: :shy2: :shy2: :shy2: :shy2: :shy2: :shy2: :shy1: :shy1: :shy1: :shy1: :shy1: :wriggly: :wriggly: :wriggly: :wriggly: :wriggly: :wriggly: :wriggly: :wriggly: :luvluv2: :luvluv2: :luvluv2: :luvluv2: :luvluv2: :luvluv2: :luvluv2: :luvluv1: :luvluv1: :luvluv1: :luvluv1: :luvluv1: :pleeease: :pleeease: :pleeease: :pleeease: :pleeease: :pleeease: :pleeease: :pleeease: :pleeease: :pleeease: :pleeease: :pleeease: :pleeease:


okay done.




Quote
Mayu then sounded, breaking the silence. “Alright. I might need some help in this research about Paru.”

“Why the rush? Wait till her wound heals up completely first.” Takamina said.

“Wound?” Mayu frowned. She looked really confused.

“The wound on her chest.” Takamina continued.

“That girl didn’t even fight. She merely stood behind the whole time. Why would she have a wound?” Mayu asked again. “There’s no wound on her..”

“There is. She has a wound on her chest. She stabbed herself way before. I saw it with my own eyes.” Takamina insisted.

Mayu shook her head. “And I saw her completely naked. There was absolutely nothing. Her body was completely clean.”

“.....” Takamina frowned as well. “That means... Her wound healed within hours.. I thought it was a little weird that she could stand a little too long for someone who just got injured recently.”

Haru is indeed sharp about tomato, ye..
-nodded head- I see..
regenerative rate right... just like a spectre..


Quote
“I need to compare the healing factor of a normal human and Paru’s.”

“Simple.” Takamina suddenly landed a powerful elbow strike on Paru’s torso and broke one of her rib without alerting the latter.

“ARRGHH!!!” Paru fell down on her knees while grabbing on her torso in pain. “It-It hurts....”

“Sensei... She’s just 18.”

“You survived much worse things at 18, Yuki.” As soon as Takamina finished her sentence, Takamina landed an elbow strike on Yuki, breaking one of her rib as well, once again without alerting her.

LOL that's too random Takamina  :rofl: :rofl: :rofl:

but why don't you try break their joints instead, .. just saying~  :grin:


about Paru, I dun want to say much~
complicated is all I ever known~
I need Haru and Saku for this LOLOLOL
They are the expert for Parunism~ leave it to them  :twothumbs






skip! skip! skip!




you want to know the part I love the most in this chap?

honestly, overall, I love all the part.
they are all awesome, or I can say probably beyond perfection.

but there's this part.
 this little part,

funny little part,

and this will be my closing comment quote~ lul

Quote
Mayu snapped her fingers. Nothing came out. Once again, she snapped. Nothing. Mayu was lying about not having any more drones before this but this time, Mayu was out of drones for real. “Damn..”

This time it was Yuki’s turn to smirk at Mayu. “So karma really does exist..”

“Tch-” Mayu had no choice but to follow them and walk this time.

this one.  :wahaha: :wahaha: :wahaha: :wahaha: :wahaha:
 :hiakhiakhiak: :hiakhiakhiak: :hiakhiakhiak: :hiakhiakhiak: :hiakhiakhiak: :hiakhiakhiak: :hiakhiakhiak:
 :kekeke: :kekeke: :kekeke: :kekeke: :kekeke: :kekeke: :kekeke: :kekeke: :kekeke: :kekeke:
chiaoz!
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 11)(4/8/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: cisda83 on August 06, 2015, 04:33:28 AM
Yeah... I also want to know the past of Takamina

What's going to happen next?

Can't wait to find out

Thank you for the update

 :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 11)(4/8/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: korin48 on August 06, 2015, 02:34:13 PM
Hey Kelvin! :D

Can't believe that I was so busy for college that I forgot to comment. :O

Story of Team Taka in next chapter huh.... Looking forward for it!  :twothumbs

Oh my! So Taka was a child prodigy! :O

Ohhh so you said that all the mysteries (like Miichan in coma, how the human Acchan became the Spectre and others lel) will be answer in few chapters after this :O

Update ASAP! I said ASAP!! Dont leave us in cliffhanger! Okay? :D  :thumbup
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 11)(4/8/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: kevinwkl on August 11, 2015, 03:42:53 PM
(https://akblasphemy48.files.wordpress.com/2015/08/5rohoap.png)



Chapter 12 : The History Of Team Taka - The Child Prodigy



“Hiyaah!!” Takamina swung her right leg with full force, slamming onto the instructor’s kick pad hard. It was a really strong kick for a 12 year old girl. The impact literally made the instructor took a few steps back. If the kick pad wasn’t there, the instructor would have been heavily injured by that kick.

“Alright. Let’s call it a day.” The instructor smiled back at the young girl as she bowed. “You’re really strong for a twelve year old girl aren’t you?”

“I have to be.. My dad always told me that if I have a strong body, I won’t die.. I don’t want to die.”

“Yes, of course.. You’re a very strong girl, Takamina.. You’re a true prodigy in fighting. You can even take down a full grown adult at this age. But having so many classes will burden your own body.. I mean you have about three martial arts classes altogether?”

“I take classes for both armed and unarmed combat. Jujitsu, wushu, karate and this class, Muay Thai.. So, four classes altogether.”

“Isn’t that a little too much for your age?”

“Does age even matter?” Takamina replied straight to the point.

“It doesn’t, of course.. But at 12, girls usually play games and do their hobby.” Her instructor explained.

“Fighting is my hobby.” Takamina then looked at her watch. “I gotta go now.”

The instructor merely smiled and shook his head. “Alright. If you say so. I’ll see you next week. Take care on your way home, ok? It’s been dangerous ever since those Cybers and Spectres came.. They’re all over the news.”

“I will! See you next week, sensei!” Takamina waved as she dashed home. She stayed in a terrace house about a kilometer away from her home so she took this opportunity to jog. She never leaves out an opportunity to excercise whenever she could. Soon after, she was home.

“I’m home!” Takamina called out loud as she reached her front gate.

“Nee-chan!” A little girl ran out from the backyard and straight to Takamina’s embrace as soon as her voice was heard.

“Hey, Minako..” Takamina smiled at the young girl. Takahashi Minako was her 7 year old little sister. Being the sister 5 years older, Takamina loved Minako with all her heart.

“Nee-chan!” Another girl ran from the backyard and ran in for a hug as well.

“Oh hey, Rena..” Takamina patted her head. Matsui Rena was Takamina’s neighbour whom happens to be Minako’s best friend of the same age. So, she tend to stay over their house quite often and Takamina too treats her like her own younger sister.

“Bark! Bark!” A bark was heard from within her house as a husky ran out and jumped on Takamina. As the dog was really big, the weight pushed Takamina down on the ground. The husky began licking Takamina’s face again and again as Rena and Minako stood there laughing at the scene.

“Hey, that’s enough, Juliet! Stop!” Takamina tried to push the female husky away a couple of times just to end up on top of Takamina once again.

“Minami nee-chan, show us some of your fighting skills!” Minako hopped around.

“Yes, yes. We wanna see that!” Rena too hopped around.

“Alright then.” Takamina managed to get Juliet out of the way placed her bag on the ground. She then got into her fighting position.

“It looks cool already!!” Minako hopped even more.

“Show us! Show us! Show us!” Rena too joined the jumping game.

Takamina thrusted her arm out and demonstrated a punch.

“Kyaaaa~!!!!! So cool!!!” Minako hug squeezed Rena.

“SO COOL! SO COOL!!!!” Rena replied the hug squeeze as well.

“More! More!” Minako shouted excitedly.

Once again, Takamina demonstrated a few punches and kicks to the two younger kids.

“So cool!!!! Kyaaa~!!!!!” Minako was still squeezing Rena tightly.

“Kyaaaaa~!!!” Rena too was fangirling at the same time.

“Alright, that’s enough for now.” Takamina said.

“Aww...” Rena pouted a little.

“Oh, Minami nee-chan, guess what happened earlier?” Minako smiled brightly at her older sister.

“What?”

“Minako’s baby tooth fell off!” Rena answered for Minako instead.

Minako pouted at Rena. “Hey! I wanted nee-chan to guess!”

“Too late~” Rena showed her tongue at Minako before looking back at Takamina. “Minako’s tooth fell off on its own while mine is still stuck there. The dentist said that it was supposed to fall off last week. It hurts a little..”

“Maybe ask your parents to take you to the dentist tomorrow or something?” Takamina suggested.

“Mommy and daddy will be busy with work till late tomorrow so they won’t have the time to take me to the dentist...” Rena pouted.

“It’s ok, Rena.. Don’t be sad.” Minako, being a cute and bubbly girl, patted Rena’s head with her little hand to comfort her.

“I’ll take you to the dentist tomorrow. How’s that sound?” Takamina said.

“Really?” Rena’s face brightened.

“Sure. Why not?” Takamina shrugged.

“Can I come along??” Minako interrupted.

“Of course you can..” Takamina ruffled Minako’s hair.

“Yes!” Minako was happy that she could follow her older sister out.

“Let me tell mommy first! See you both tomorrow!” Rena ran back to her house excitedly.

“Pick up your toys and coloring books, Minako.. It’s almost dinner time. Mom and dad is gonna be back soon.” Takamina said, pointing at the toys scattered around the floor.

“Okay~” Minako started picking up her toys one by one before she grabbed all the books on the ground, stacked them up and lifted them up above her head. “Minami nee-chan, look at me! Raaaaarrr!!”

Confused, Takamina raised a brow. “What are you trying to do with those books, Minako?”

“I can carry all these books in one go, nee-chan! I’m a strong girl just like you!”

“I’m sure you are.” Takamina replied with a smile.

The evening went by pretty quickly. They had dinner and the whole family watched television till their bedtime except for Takamina. She never liked to waste her time watching television. She prefered to train during her free time. Even as a girl at the age of 12, Takamina could do about 80 push ups within a minute. She trained so much that she could almost do the impossible. Sometimes, Minako likes to hang around in Takamina’s training room and watch her older sister train.

Minako was usually the hyperactive girl like Rena but she went to bed unusually early today. Takamina didn’t seem to pay any attention to that since she was busy doing chin ups in the room. It was already very late, almost 3am. Everyone in the house was already asleep. Minako was seen walking out of her room along the hallway slowly, dragging her teddy bear with one hand and heading towards another room.

“Nee-chan....” Minako weakly opened the door to Takamina’s room and called out. That shocked Takamina quite badly.

“Minako??” Takamina woke up and noticed Minako stading by her door. She then looked at the clock. “It’s only 3am. What’s wrong?”

“I don’t feel so well...” Minako was blinking her eyes slowly and weakly.

“Come over here.” Takamina gestured and Minako walked over slowly. Takamina then placed the back of her hand on Minako’s forehead. “It’s a little hot. I think you’re having a fever..”

“Mmmm.....”

“I’m gonna inform mom and dad now.” Takamina flipped away her comforter away.

“Please don’t...” Minako pulled Takamina’s wrist.

“Why not?” Takamina was confused.

“I don’t want them to worry...”

Takamina raised her voice. “Are you serious!? You’re having a fever and you’re telling me that I shouldn’t tell mom and dad about this because ‘you don’t want them to worry’?”

“Please...”

“Don’t be ridiculous with me now, Minako!” Takamina raised her voice yet again.

“I’m sorry, nee-chan.... Please don’t scold me...” Minako pouted weakly and was teary eyed.

Takamina shut her eyes tight and placed her palm over her own forehead before letting out a deep breath. “I’m sorry, Minako... Come here..” Minako walked towards Takamina again as the latter gave her a hug. “I scolded you because I didn’t want anything to happen to you. What if your fever gets worse, Minako? How do you expect me to hide all the guilt?”

“Maybe.....tell mommy and daddy when they wake up?” Minako shrugged a little. “It’s not nice to wake them up in the middle of the night, right?”

Minako did make a little sense, so Takamina agreed to it. “Alright fine. I’m telling mom and dad as soon as they wake up.” Takamina then pulled Minako in for a hug again.

Minako slightly pushed Takamina away. “Nee-chan, not so close... I’m going to infect you..”

“I have a strong body. I won’t fall sick so easily..” Takamina explained.

“I’m a strong and brave warrior like nee-chan too.” Minako lifted her teddy bear up above her head.

“I’m a stronger and braver warrior!” Takamina laughed and lifted Minako up.

Minako managed to squeeze out a small giggle with that action despite having a fever. “Nee-chan is the bravest and strongest warrior in the world!”

Takamina had always been more towards the serious side. She was never a fan of fairy tails nor did she fancy cheering people up with cheesy methods. In fact, she hated doing those. But for the sake of her younger sister that she loved so much, she could even cast away her own pride.

“Feeling better now?”

Minako shot a weak smile at her older sister and nodded. “A little..”

“Now go back to your room and get some rest.” Takamina gestured.

“Mmmm....” Minako whined a little and tilted her head down.

Knowing what Minako wants, Takamina smiled and brushed Minako’s bangs up, revealing her wide forehead and landed a soft and tender kiss on it for a few seconds. “There’s your kiss.. Good night, Minako..”

“Good night, nee-chan..” Minako then went back to her room and the night passes.

The next day itself, just as promised, Takamian told her parents about Minako’s fever. So both of them decided to take the day off to take care of their sick daughter. Rena and Takamina stood by Minako’s bed, having a little chat with her before Takamina brings Rena to the dentist.

“It’s sad that you can’t follow us out today, Minako...” Rena looked a little disappointed that her best friend couldn’t come along.

“I want to follow....” Minako pouted and said weakly.

“You’re sick, Minako. You stay here till we come back, alright?”

“Maybe next time, Minako.” Rena smiled brightly.

“Ok.” Minako nodded.

Soon after, Takamina and Rena left to see the dentist as her husky Juliet barked them goodbye.

“Weeeee~~~” Rena started running around. Everywhere but the path to the dentist.

“Hey, come back here..” Takamina thought Minako was the hyperactive one, but Rena was at least twice more hyper.

Rena stuck her face on the cake shop window and pointed. “I want that cake.”

“We’re on the way to the dentist and you’re telling me you want cake? Don’t be ridiculous, kid.” Takamina had to drag Rena away from the cake and withstand all her whinings. Takamina definitely loved Rena like her own younger sister, but sometimes, she just couldn’t stand the extremely gleaming rainbow aura emitted by Rena.

It took almost two hours to get to the dentist when it was supposed to be just a half an hour walk because Rena was distracted by every single thing she saw. Sweet shops, toy shops and playground. They spent another two hours at the dentist before Rena got her baby tooth extracted and they head home.

“It hurts..” Rena opened her mouth and showed Takamina her the empty tooth socket.

“Of course it hurts.” Takamina said. “Do you still want the cake now?”

Rena pouted and shook her head. “I don’t feel like eating anything now..”

“As I thought.” Takamina smirked.

That didn’t stop Rena from running around once again, stopping by the same shop she was in earlier. Soon after, they were back in their housing area.

“Let’s bring Minako out next time!” Rena hopped excitedly.

“Where do you wanna go?” Takamina asked.

“Maybe we can go to the theme park!” Rena said excitedly and started clapping her hands all by herself.

“Let me see if Minako wants to go too.” Takamina said.

“...” Rena stopped in her tracks suddenly.

Takamina noticed this and frowned. “Rena?”

Rena didn’t answer nor did she blink her eyes at all. Her mouth was open a little at a scene before her very eyes. “..........”

Being curious about what Rena was staring at, Takamina turned her head to the front and saw the most horrifying scene she had ever seen. The whole lot of their terrace house was crumbled onto the ground. Rena was too shocked to even react.

“What the.......” Takamina’s eyes widened in shock. No words could express her feelings right now. Her mind went blank. This had to be a dream, she told herself. “No.........” Takamina still couldn’t believe the sight before her very eyes. She didn’t know how to react. “Mom....? Dad.....? Juliet.....? Minako........?”

Rena stood there, still being speechless at the scene. “...”

Takamina’s whole body trembled with every step she took closer to her house. As she got closer, something caught her eyes. Her female husky Juliet was laying on the ground. She immediately ran over and hugged her dog. “Juliet!!! No!!”

Juliet’s eyes were closed and there was a large piercing wound on the torso. She wasn’t breathing anymore.

“This can’t be happening....” Takamina placed Juliet down softly and started scanning around for any familiar faces. Definitely she wasn’t hoping to find any familiar faces among the debris, but her worst nightmare came true. There were two adult bodies underneath a concrete beam. A man and a lady who looked a lot like her parents. Takamina still wasn’t fully convinced that those two were her parents until she saw a small hand sticking out from underneath the concrete beam. It was then, Takamina was certain that it was indeed her parents and Minako. “No!!!!”

Takamina rushed over towards the concrete beam and took a closer look. “Nonononono.. Oh god no!!! NO! NO! NO!” Her mind was on the verge of breaking apart. She wanted to cry her heart out but her mind was going crazy at the same time. She couldn’t express her emotions at that time. It was all completely messed up.

Without hesitation, Takamina placed both her hands underneath the concrete beam and attempted to lift it up with all her might. So much that she was screaming her lungs out and a vein was seen on her temple. No matter how much energy Takamina used, whether she was a combat prodigy or not, it was still impossible for her to lift the concrete beam up with her bare hands. Rena merely shut her eyes and covered both her ears, not wanting to believe the horrifying scene.

That was when Takamina noticed a silhoutte was seen from within the smoke. That thing had a few blades sticking out of its back. Takamina was certain that silhoutte was a Spectre from the description given in the news and that it was the cause of their house’ destruction. “YOU DID THIS!? I’M GONNA KILL YOU!!!” Takamina screamed at the top of her lungs.

Then the silhoutte turned its head over at Takamina slowly. As it locked eyes with Takamina, that was when she literally felt shiver running up her spine. Two red eyes staring back at her from within the smoke made her whole body froze in fear. Takamina couldn’t do it after all. Her mind was messed up. She was afraid. Very afraid. She thought after all the training she did, she would at least be strong enough to carry the concrete beam away and face the Spectre, but she was wrong. This wasn’t a training. This was a real life and death situation. Takamina never had an experience like this before. At that point, Takamina knew that if she were to engage in a battle with that Spectre right there and then, she would die literally. She wasn’t ready to fight against a Spectre yet and most definitely wasn’t ready to die anytime soon, so she was left with one choice.

“R-Run, Rena...” Takamina’s voice shivered.

“B-But.... Minako....” Rena whimpered.

“I SAID RUN!” Takamina immediately grabbed Rena’s wrist and started running away from the scene, leaving the house and her family behind.

As they were running away, Takamina turned her head back and glaced at her family laying on the ground underneath the concrete beam once again. An overwhelming guilt fell upon Takamina that time. She couldn’t believe it herself. She ran away, leaving her family behind just because she didn’t want to die. That was the harsh truth. One can never just squeeze the bravery out of her just like that. She wanted to cry so badly but she was so submerged with fear of the Spectre catching them and killing them. Soon after, they were already far away and they hid deep inside the forest.

“Minami nee-chan....” Rena called out softly with teary eyes. “Is Minako............”

“I’M WEAK! I’M WEAK! I’M WEAK! I’M WEAK! I’M WEAK! I’M WEAK!!!” Takamina slammed her head on the tree trunk again and again, letting out all her tears and anger. There was already a bruise on her forehead right now but that didn’t matter at all. She hated herself for not being able to take down that Spectre right then just because she was afraid of dying. “I couldn’t even retrieve their bodies and give them a proper burial!”

“Minami nee-chan...” Rena was on the verge of tears looking at Takamina like this, but she couldn’t do anything.

“Minako.... She was having a fever..” Takamina choked. “I.....didn’t even thought of fighting back... I just ran.. I’m a coward.. Those talk about me being a prodigy... They were all lies.. I’m just a weakling.” She fell on her knees and covered her eyes, letting out all her tears being utterly depressed and angry with herself that she was a coward for running away. And then a sentence flashed through her mind.



“Nee-chan is the bravest and strongest warrior in the world!”



Takamina slowly opened her eyes. That memory of Minako’s smile gleaming at her face made her stood herself up and wipe her tears away once and for all. “That’s right... I’m the strongest and bravest warrior in the world.. I’m not a weakling.. Only weaklings cry.. I need to stay strong. Minako believed in that. I must at least prove that to her.. I shouldn’t be crying over this..”

“Minami nee-chan?” Rena tilted her head.

Letting out a loud breath, Takamina finally calmed herself down. “I must continue living for their sake.. They wouldn’t want to see me like this..”

“We can find my mommy and daddy..” Rena suggested.

“Do you know where they work at?” Takamina asked.

“I....” Rena blinked her eyes at Takamina. She was just 7. There’s no way she would remember where her parents worked at. She never bothered asking about her parents’ office before.

“You don’t know? How are we going to find your parents then!?”

“But I need to find them!” Rena walked away from Takamina.

“Hey, stop.” Takamina grabbed Rena’s wrist. “Where are you gonna go?”

“Find my parents!” Rena shouted.

“Where!? You’ll end up dying if you start running about aimlessly!”

“I don’t care! I want to find them!!” Rena whined and screamed while prying off Takamina’s grip.

Angered, Takamina lifted Rena up and placed her on the tree trunk. Both her legs were floating in the air. “Stop it, Rena! Just stop it!”

“M-Minami nee-chan?” Rena was very surprised.

“You’re all I have left, so don’t you dare send yourself to the afterlife as well! You’re not gonna leave me! I don’t allow it!” Takamina raised her voice.

“B-But... I want my mommy and daddy....” Rena was teary eyed again.

Takamina slowly placed Rena down. “I know... But if you have no idea where they are, then it’s useless running around like that..”

“So what are we gonna do now?” Rena asked softly.

“We can’t he hanging around here anymore.. We should always be on the move until we find a place which we’re certain that it’s safe. What we can do now is to try surviving by ourselves and hopefully some miracle will happen and we end up finding your parents..”

“Ok..” Rena nodded her head. There really was no choice for Rena at all.

Takamina sighed and held out her hand. “Come.”

“Mmm...” Rena nodded and grabbed Takamina’s hand as they set off on a whole new journey.

Two years had passed since Takamina and Rena had left their home and survived by themselves. Rena’s parents were still nowhere to be found so they did not gave it much hope anymore. Despite being this young, they both developed survivor skills that helped them along the way. In this two years span, Takamina had been successfully killing off those Spectres and Cybers who brought danger upon them both. She had grown a lot. She wasn’t the Takamina who ran away from the Spectre at her own home now. Equipped with two cleavers, she could take down any Spectres who threw themselves at her. Rena had her Spectre kills as well despite being so young. She had been training quite a bit with Takamina and so far, she had been showing exceptional performances in combat.

“Hey, Minami nee-chan! Look at me! Wooo~~~!!!” Rena hung upside down from a branch and smiled at Takamina.

“Get down from that tree if you have no intention of plucking the berries, Rena.” Takamina said.

“Maybe I would if you catch me~” Rena, being a cheeky 9 year old girl challenged.

“Don’t make me come up there and get you..” Takamina said another time.

Rena pulled herself back up and showed her butt at Takamina’s direction. She then smacked her butt. “Come get me then.”

As Takamina felt mocked by Rena, she immediately climbed up the tree to get Rena. Rena isn’t just any common 9 year old. She was really quick. She could swing from tree to tree easily like a monkey. Even Takamina find it difficult to get to Rena. “You’re gonna get it once I get my hands on you!”

“Wooo~~ You’ll never get me!” Rena laughed as she continued hopping from tree to tree.

Takamina then stopped in her tracks as a weird noise caught her attention.

*CLANG CLANG*

“There’s a loud noise..” Takamina stated.

Rena immediately climbed up a tall tree with her monkey skills and glanced around the area. She then saw something at a distance. “Minami nee-chan! I think there’s someone fighting there...”

“I see.. Well, none of our business then.”

Rena got a closer look. “But that’s a girl fighting agianst a Cyber!”

Takamina raised a brow. “So? That doesn’t concern me....or you.” She didn’t really care for anyone else other than Rena and herself.

“You’re not gonna help her?” Rena asked.

“No.”

“I want to help her though..” Rena looked back at Takamina.

“You’re only 9 years old. What can you do?”

“I’ve had my Spectre and Cyber kills before, nee-chan. I can fight.”

“Don’t you dare, Rena..” Takamina warned.

Being the rebelious and active girl Rena was, she hopped onto the next tree and made her way towards the girl in danger. “I’ll be fine, nee-chan!”

“Hey, come back here!” Takamina was forced to follow Rena.

As they reached the scene, the clanging sounds got much louder. A girl was fighting against a Cyber just as Rena saw earlier. The Cyber had a sword as its arm. “Minami nee-chan, look!”

Takamina watched the girl elegantly dodging the Cyber’s every single attack with a spin of her body. “She doesn’t need any help after all.”

The girl was equipped with two short metal rods and her movements were very smooth and fluid but weird. Takamina had never seen anybody dodging attacks like that before. The way she deflected the Cyber’s sword attacks away seemed a little unusual. That time, Takamina saw an opening and immediately unclipped her cleaver from her belt before tossing the cleaver at the Cyber’s direction as it successfully plunged right through its head. It then fell down on the ground, motionless.

“You told me you weren’t gonna help, Minami nee-chan..” Rena said from above the tree.

“It was wide open.. I couldn’t help it.” Takamina answered.

The girl then walked over and smiled at Takamina. “Thanks for helping m-”

“Stop right there, lady.” Takamina pointed her cleaver at the young girl, silencing her. “Who’re you?”

Shocked by Takamina’s action, the young girl introduced herself. “I’m Maeda Atsuko. I’m 14.”

Takamina didn’t trust Atsuko just yet, so she decided to ask more questions. “And what might you be doing in a place like this?”

“I think it’s fair that I should get to know my knight in shining armor’s name and age as well?” Atsuko stated.

“Takahashi Minami. 14.”

“Oh? We’re the same age.” Atsuko smiled.

Brushing Atsuko’s statement off, Takamina got back to her serious self. “Back to topic. What are you doing here?”

“I lost my family months ago. From that day on, I’ve been looking for The Legion.” Atsuko said.

“The what?” Takamina raised an eyebrow.

Atsuko was surprised. “Haven’t you been keeping up with the news?”

“I’ve lost interest in news lately. Enlighten me.” Takamina said, with her cleaver still pointing directly at Atsuko’s face.

“I’ll cut it short. Legion is a special place built for people to train themselves to fight against Spectres and Cybers.” Atsuko explained.

Takamina slowly lowered her cleaver as she looked at Atsuko in awe. “People who were specially trained to fight against Spectres and Cybers... How? They have a special weapon or something?”

“Apparently, they do have a special weapon.. A weapon far more effective than mere cleavers or batons.” Atsuko pointed out.

“They actually have an effective weapon against them...” Takamina was still in awe as she gave it a thought. “You’re looking for the place aren’t you?”

“Yes I am.” Atsuko nodded.

“We’re coming along.”

Atsuko seemed surprised. “Oh?”

“We’re coming along.” Takamina repeated.

“You’re most welcome to join. I’m more than happy to have someone come along with me.” Atsuko smiled. “It’s safer to travel in a group.”

“So you’re a fighter too?” Takamina asked as she gestured at the two metal batons Atsuko were holding.

“Oh, my dad was in the army so I did train some combat skills with him before this, but no. I don’t think I can brand myself as a fighter just from some small training.. I was actually a rhythmic gymnast before this..”

“Huh?” Takamina was confused. How is it possible that a rhythmic gymnast able to handle these metal batons so efficiently.

“These metal batons belonged to my dad, but they act just like gymnastic clubs for me. That’s why I can handle them pretty well..” Atsuko explained.

“So that explains why your fluid movements seemed a little odd for a normal fighter.. ” Takamina finally understood now.

Rena on the other hand kept staring at Atsuko as if she was a treasure or some sort. She wasn’t blinking at all. “.....”

Atsuko noticed this and smiled at Rena before asking Takamina. “Your little sister?”

“Sort of..” Takamina shrugged.

“She’s cute.”

“Are you single?” Rena asked completely out of the blue.

“Oh my.” Atsuko smiled and twitched her nose at Takamina.

“Hey. Don’t be rude.” Takamina told Rena.

“No no.. I mean, you’re beautiful. I’m sure Minami nee-chan is already in love with you, right? Right? Right?” Rena nudged Takamina again and again.

Atsuko merely smiled back at Takamina. “Cute kid.”

“Oh, I’m Matsui Rena by the way. I’m 9 this year.” Rena introduced herself with the brightest smile she could come up with and reached her hand out for a handshake.

“Hello, Rena. Nice to meet you.”

Rena gestured Atsuko to bend over a little. She then whispered into Atsuko’s ears. “I know Minami nee-chan is already in love with you. She just wouldn’t tell.”

Atsuko giggled at Rena’s random statement. “I’m sure she is..”

“Stop giggling and having your own sweet time over there. Since when did you both become so close?” Takamina raised her brow.

“Since now.” Atsuko smiled and twitched her nose.

And then their journey began. It took a year and a half for the three of them to finally get to the Legion entrance. In that few months, they had been through a lot together and most definitely they had grown much closer to one another. Atsuko and Takamina adapted themselves from mere stranger into best buddies. During this span of time, Takamina discovered a very secluded cave in which she made three tombstones in respect of her parents, Minako and Juliet. As the three of them stood in front of the Legion gate, they stared at the huge building within.

Atsuko started. “So, this building must be the Legion Academy where normal people will be trained to be a Reaper.” She then pointed at a building situated a little further away. “And that must be The Legion where all the Reapers report to and take on their missions.”

That time, a security guard walked towards them and let out a fake cough. “Ek-ehm.. What are you three doing hanging around here?”

“We’re here to join the Legion.” Takamina answered.

“Huh? You three joining Legion?? Pffttt!!! You three look tiny!” The guard started laughing out loud at them. “Go home, kids. This isn’t a place for little girls like you.”

Clearly, this snobbish guard had never heard of Takahashi Minami before, and he’s about to. As the guard was still laughing, Takamina gave him a headbutt right on the nose, causing him to tumble on the ground, grabbing his nose in pain. With a death glare, Takamina stood over his body and grabbed his collar up. “Go home, man. This isn’t a place for weaklings like you.”

The next second, the gates were open for them to enter. If he had done this sooner, he wouldn’t end up with a broken nose. Atsuko and Rena were still in awe with Takamina’s coolness. They wanted to fangirl so much at the scene that time. I mean, come on. Takamina was 14, and she took down an adult with a headbutt on his nose. Who wouldn’t fangirl?

While there, all three of them managed to register as students in the Legion Academy. Takamina and Atsuko were placed in the same class while Rena was placed in another class because she’s below 13. Students 13 years below would be in the same class known as Class A, 14 to 25 years would be in the same class known as Class K while 26 and above would be in class B.

Depending on the student’s performance and ability, one might graduate even at a very young age. Someone in Class A might end up graduating even faster than those in Class K. This includes theory examinations and combat examinations which will be held once every month. There will be a scoreboard that is updated every month to keep track of the student’s performances, so instead of a mere examination, it kinda became like a competition to be in the top of the leaderboard. The ones who can keep their names within the top ten in the leaderboard in both theory and combat examinations for 40 times each will be allowed to graduate. That means, 40 months will be the minimum time spent as a student in the Legion Academy.

Now, 2 years had gone by since the three of them stepped into the Legion Academy. 24 examinations later, Atsuko and Takamina still had a very good standing in the leaderboard. They were in the top 10 for all 24 times in both theory and combat examinations. Rena on the other had was in good standing only in combat examinations. As for theory examinations, she had only been in the top 10 for 11 times out of 24 examinations. Most of the times, her rank for theory examinations was 15 and below. For someone as hyperactive as Rena, she could never just sit there and study. She just had to jump around or look for something to do.

The results for this month’s theory examinations just came out. Everybody rushed towards the board and started looking for their names. Rena pushed everyone out of the way and got to the front. She then searched for her name. She was shocked by her results. “Oh my god!! Ninth place!! Yes! This is the 12th time in the top 10!”

Atsuko and Takamina merely stood back as everyone crowded the scoreboard area. Besides, they do not even need to look for their names. Judging from their previous results, their names should already be in the top ten by default. Despite not being in the same class, Rena still squeezed herself past the Class K crowd and started looking for Atsuko and Takamina’s names. “Ahh!! Atsuko nee-chan got first in theory examination again.. And Minami nee-chan got forth place!”

“Wow! Minami, you got forth place! That’s an improvement!” Atsuko cheered a little.

Atsuko owned the first place once again with a score of 98 upon 100. Shinoda Mariko came very close in second place with a score of 97 upon 100. Katayama Haruka was in third with a score of 95 upon 100 while Takamina was in the forth place with the score of 89 upon 100. Fifth place was Ikoma Rina with a score of 87 upon 100. It was all thanks to Atsuko pushing Takamina so hard in this month’s theory examinations.

Takamina was definitely uninterested in the theory part of the examinations. Forth or first meant nothing to her in theory examination. She was more interested in fighting. She wanted to be the strongest fighter in Legion.

“Aww man... I’m behind these two again?” A lady complained.

“Don’t worry too much about it, Katayama. Third place is still amazing! You were just 3 points behind. I mean come on.. It’s third place out of hundreds. Cheer up..” Atsuko patted the lady’s shoulder.

“I must study harder from now on.” Katayama said as she rushed off to the library.

A tall lady and a short lady walked towards Atsuko that time. The tall one started. “Congrats, Atsuko. You’re first place in theory again.”

“Thanks, Mariko. You’re pretty good yourself. You’re just a little behind in second place... ” Atsuko smiled before looking at the shorter lady. “Minegishi.. You’re looking young as ever.. Are you and Mariko like dating or something? You both are always together.”

Minegishi raised a brow. “Excuse me? Are you and Takamina dating then? You both are also always together.”

After letting out a fake cough, Atsuko changed the topic. “So how’s things in the lab going lately?”

“Not much discovery, I must say...” Minegishi shrugged.

“I see..” Atsuko nodded her head.

Suddenly the crowd was noisy all over again. The combat examinations results just came out. Once again, Rena pushed everyone out of the way and looked at the Class A scoreboard. “YES!! NUMBER ONEE!!!!!!!!!!” Rena screamed.

Rena got first with a score of 413 upon 500. For combat examinations, getting a score of 400 was already very difficult to achieve. The score of 400 was comparable to a common Reaper, so Rena was definitely satisfied with her results. Being only 11 years old and scoring that high in Legion Academy’s combat examination was already extraordinary. Rena was much more powerful than Takamina when she was her age back then.

The combat examination results in Class K was the most overwhelming one among all 3 classes. Everybody was shocked with the score of the first place. Nobody thought a score like that existed in Legion Academy’s combat examination results. First place went to Takahashi Minami with a score of 500 upon 500. A perfect score. It was the first time in Legion’s history that someone got a perfect score for combat examination. Mariko who was in the second place didn’t even come close to Takamina at 458 points. Atsuko who was in third place got 430 upon 500. The attention was all diverted to Takamina suddenly as everyone started talking about her.

To be honest, the score of 458 was already of a high level elite Reaper. Mariko literally thought she did extremely well in this month’s combat examinations and was ready to claim the first place but she had never thought that Takamina’s score this month made hers look like nothing. Despite being a little disappointed by it, Mariko still acknowleged Takamina to be the better fighter. “I’m impressed, Takamina. You really are a strong fighter.”

“I’m still trying to get stronger.” Takamina said.

“You already got a perfect score and you’re still trying to get stronger?” Mariko asked.

Takamina raised her brow. “Perfect score? There is no such thing as a perfect score, Mariko. 500 is nothing but a mere number. If I keep living my life telling myself that 500 is the perfect score, I can never be stronger. And to be stronger, there can never be a limit of just 500.. I can even reach 600... 700... Even 1000. So don’t give me the talk about 500 being the perfect score.”

Mariko smiled a little and placed her hands in her pockets. “Very well said, Takamina. It was the right thing to do, looking up to you. I’ll see you later during combat class.” Mariko said as both of them walked away. There were a group of girls following Mariko closely, presumeably her fan club. Mariko was the most popular in The Legion that time because of the cool aura she emits.

“Congrats, Minami.. You got first again.” Atsuko cheered.

“We need to celebrate since we both got the first place!” Rena screamed.

“We still have combat class later, Rena. Maybe after that, we’ll go out. What do you think, Minami?” Atsuko smiled and twitched her nose.

“We’ll see...” Takamina said as she made her way to combat class. It was a joined combat class, so every student in the Academy would be in the same hall. On the way to the class, lots of people were seen whispering to one another about the combat examination score earlier. Takamina even got some fan letters, but she merely passed them all to Atsuko as if she was her caretaker.

“Aren’t you gonna read any of these fan letters?” Atsuko giggled as she held Takamina’s fan letters on her hand.

“I have no interest in these childish things.”

“And....” Atsuko hesitated for a moment. “What if I gave you a fan letter? Would you read it?”

Takamina stopped in her tracks and looked at Atsuko. “Do you have it?”

“I mean I can write one lat-”

Takamina cut Atsuko off and continued walking. “If you don’t have it then I suggest you stop spouting nonsense.”

“She’d definitely read it if you gave it to her, Atsu nee-chan..” Rena winked at Atsuko as the latter replied with a smile and a nose twitch.

“Alright, people.. For this class, we will have a test of strength.” said the lecturer. Noro Kayo was their combat lecturer that time. She was a little large in size and that created some jokes around the Academy but that didn’t mean Noro was incapable of fighting. She was the combat lecturer for a reason. She might be a little large but her combat skills were extraordinary.

“Test of strength... Great...” Rena rolled her eyes. Strength was never her forte. Rena was more of a swift and cunning fighter.

“Your task is simple.” Noro said as she pointed at a palm tree laying on the stage. “All you have to do is lift the palm tree up to a 1.5 meter height. That’s it. Class A will be carrying the smaller palm tree which is 400kg while class K and B will be carrying the slightly bigger one which is 700kg. It’s pretty simple so I believe all of you will be able to do it.”

“She’s out of her mind definitely.” Rena shook her head.

Noro then continued. “Oh, you can use any means at all to lift the tree up to a 1.5meter height. Only one rule. You have to do it alone. You’ll all be given two Judgements each. Time will be taken for this test and the score will be determined by the amount of time you take to lift the tree up and this score will affect the upcoming combat examinations score.”

Complains were heard from everywhere in the hall, but things still have to move on. One by one, the students got up the stage and lifted the tree. Some managed to lift it, while some couldn’t even budge it. Rena took some time, but still managed to somehow lift it in the end. Atsuko and Mariko didn’t have much problems lifting it up with the help of their intellegence and some tricks they had up their sleeves using the Judgements. The both of them already knew using the Judgement laser was a big no because it needs 30seconds to charge it. So far, Mariko took the lead with 0.8 seconds to lift the tree to a 1.5meter height while Atsuko was behind a little at 1.5 seconds.

Soon after, it was Takamina’s turn. She slowly stepped onto the stage as everyone cheereed loudly. She then looked at the palm tree laying on the ground in front of her and shot a look at Noro. “I don’t want this..” Takamina called out.

“Huh?” Everyone including Noro was confused.

“Give me a concrete beam.” Takamina told.

“Excuse me?” Noro thought she was hearing the wrong thing. Takamina’s single sentence made everyone there whispered to each other. Everyone including Mariko had their eyes widened in shock from Takamina’s request while Atsuko and Rena merely smiled.

“That Minami..” Atsuko smiled and shook her head.

Takamina repeated once again. “I want a concrete beam.”

A whole palm tree was already heavy enough for everyone here and yet Takamina was asking for a concrete beam which could be a few times heavier than a normal palm tree. Nobody understood why Takamina was asking for something like a concrete beam when she could have just done it with that palm tree. Nobody except Rena and Atsuko knew the reason.

Accepting Takamina’s request, Noro ordered a crane to drop a concrete beam on the floor for Takamina. It was a 60 cm x 60 cm size beam and 3 meters long. Twice larger than the one that crushed her family. Altogether, the concrete beam weighted close to about 2.5 tons. It was 4 times more than she should be doing, but she insisted on this. Takamina activated her Judgement sword and placed the tip of it directly underneath the huge concrete beam. The crowd became silent, their hearts beating miles a minute waiting for the outcome. Takamina then closed her eyes and let out a huge breath. She whispered to herself. “Mom... Dad... Juliet... Minako... Please give me strength.”



Takamina placed both her hands underneath the concrete beam and attempted to lift it up with all her might. So much that she was screaming her lungs out and a vein was seen on her temple. No matter how much energy Takamina used, whether she was a combat prodigy or not, it was still impossible for her to lift the concrete beam up with her bare hands.



“START!” Noro clicked on her stopwatch.

She opened her eyes immediately, flicking her sword to the side with an amazing speed. The flicking force miraculously thrusted the beam upwards for a height of 1.5 meters before she swung her sword upwards, cleanly slicing the beam in half. As soon as the beam came back down in two pieces, the whole crowd went wild. Rena and Atsuko were squeeze hugging each other to death and everyone else just went crazy. Even Noro was surprised. “0.7 seconds for a 2.5ton weight! A new record!”

Takamina let out a smile. “I did it, Minako.. I lifted a concrete beam finally...”

“Wow, she never cease to amaze everybody.” Minegishi who was also present that time, expressed her shock. From all the data Minegishi collected, she could easily conclude that even most of the Reapers were not capable of doing what Takamina just did. She was an overwhelmingly skilled fighter. A true prodigy.

“As expected from a prodigy.. She never needed much help from Legion Academy.” Mariko smiled and said. “I can never beat her in combat.” Mariko was also a prodigy but no matter how well Mariko did in combat classes, Takamina will always be one step ahead of her. That was what made Mariko look up to Takamina in the first place. They were both branded prodigies by The Legion but Takamina was of another level. She’s just that strong.

“Let’s go celebrateeeeeeee!!!!!!!!!” Rena screamed as she ran up and koala hugged Takamina on the stage.

“You did amazingly well, Minami!!” Atsuko too ran up and hugged her.

“Yeah... I finally proved to Minako that I’m strong..” Takamina nodded.

“Minami?” Atsuko placed her hand on Takamina’s cheek. “You never needed to prove anything. You had always been the strongest warrior that ever lived in Minako’s eyes. There’s nothing to prove. You just gotta live that life.”

“Thanks Atsuko..” Takamina smiled back.

“KISS HER! KISS HER! KISS HER! KISS HER!” Rena started chanting loudly.

Takamina gave Rena the side eye. “Quiet, kid.”

“Aww.... No fun..” Rena pouted.

The year of 2030 was a legendary year. That was the year that the 16 years old prodigy Takahashi Minami set the most number of new records in the history of Legion Academy. She became almost world famous and her name travelled so far that it even reached the ears of both Spectres and Cybers. This news had attracted even a certain short Alpha Spectre who had been looking for a formidable match for years since her arrival.

“The prodigy Takahashi Minami, huh?” The short Alpha Spectre smirked. “Have I finally found my match after all these years?”

Another 16 months passed by really quickly. Exactly 40 months after they first stepped into the Legion Academy, Takamina and Atsuko finally got the chance to graduate with 40 consecutive top ten spots in both theory and combat examinations. Out of the hundreds, only 5 from the whole batch got to graduate within the minimum time of 40 months. Rena was in top ten for 40 times in combat examinations as well. It’s just that her results for theory wasn’t that good. She was in the top ten for only 27 times so far out of 40. That means, Rena still have to be a student for a minimum of 13 more months.

“Congratulations on graduating from Legion Academy. From today onwards, the 5 of you will be branded as official Reapers of The Legion.” The leader of Legion that time, Ohori Megumi gave a speech for the 5 students who scored with flying colors.

The 5 of them stood proud up front to receive their first official Judgement and Legion cloak. From that point on, they will be dubbed as Reapers.

“First up, Ikoma Rina, age 20.” Ohori called out. “With an average theory exam results of 89 upon 100 and average combat exam results of 421 upon 500.”

Everyone clapped as Ikoma received her items and bowed. “Thank you.”

“Next, Katayama Haruka, age 24.” Ohori called out. “With an average theory exam results of 92 upon 100 and average combat exam results of 424 upon 500.”

“Damn.. 92 for theory isn’t good enough..” Katayama bowed. “Thank you.”

“Next, Maeda Atsuko, age 18.” Ohori called. “With an average theory exam results of an astounding 98 upon 100 and average combat exam results of 434 upon 500.”

“WOOOO~~!!!!!” Rena cheered the loudest as Atsuko stepped up to the stage to recieve her Judgement.

“Thank you.” Atsuko smiled at the leader of Legion and twitched her nose.

“Next up, Shinoda Mariko, age 24.” Ohori announced. “With an average theory exam results of a remarkable 96 upon 100 and average combat exam results of 452 upon 500.”

Everyone in Mariko’s fan club went crazy and screamed her name as loud as possible. “GO MARIKO-SAMA!!! I LOVE YOU!!!!”

With her posture as cool as ever, Mariko shook hands with Ohori and grabbed her items. “Thank you.”

“And finally, the one who broke a total of 7 combat records throughout the 40 month course...”

“SHE’S UP NEXT!!!” Rena screamed.

“Takahashi Minami with an average theory exam results of 84 upon 100 and average combat exam results of an unbelievable 486 upon 500! One of the best combat scores recorded in the history of Legion!”

The whole crowd went wild. Everyone cheered like mad as Takamina went up the stage and claimed her Judgement and cloak. Even the leader of Legion, Ohori was impressed with Takamina’s performance. “Well done, Takamina. I look forward to seeing you in the field.”

“Thank you.” Takmina nodded a little.

“WOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!” Rena cheered out loud.

“The graduation ceremony officially ends here.” Ohori announced as the whole hall crowded the five of them.

Each of them got their very own fan gifts. The one with the most fan gifts was none other than Mariko. She was literally flooded with girls and request for an autograph. Rena violently squeezed herself through the crowd of people. “Out of the way! Out of the way! Don’t you know who I am!?”

That time, a guy presented Atsuko with roses. “This is for you, Atsuko.”

“Oh my..” Atsuko smiled and was about to receive it before a hand grabbed onto the roses and crushed them immediately.

The guy turned his head over to the owner of the hand and got shivers sent up his spine. It was Takamina. She raised a brow at the guy. “May I help you?”

“N-No, you may not..” He then scurried away as Takamina tossed the remains of the roses onto the ground.

After letting out a fake cough, Takamina wished Atsuko. “Congrats.”

“You too, Minami.” Atsuko replied with a smile and took something out of her pocket. “Here. I want to give you this..”

“What’s this?” Takamina held up something that looked a lot like a letter. It was pink and had a few bunny stickers on it.

“A gift for your graduation.. My first official fan letter to you.” Atsuko smiled and twitched her nose.

“But you do have to understand that I never prepared any present for you, right?” Takamina said.

“I know. What, you actually thought I’d expect a present fom you?” Atsuko giggled.

“You should have prepared a present, Minami nee-chan...” Rena said before her grin grew wider. “Because since you didn’t, you have to give Atsu-neechan a kiss! KYYAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!” Rena started spazzing out of the blue all by herself.

“Stop it, kid. Enough of this nonsense.” Takamina stated.

“Why, you don’t wanna kiss me?” Atsuko jokingly asked.

“Atsuko, stop it.. I’m gonna read this later when I get back.” Takamina kept Atsuko’s fan letter inside her pocket.

“KYAAA~~~!!!!! HOW SATISFYING!!” Rena’s grin was really wide as started spazzing around. She literally felt the satisfaction of a successful wingman. “We must totally go out and celebrate!!!” Rena shouted excitedly.

“I’m tired.” Takamina cut off Rena’s steam almost immediately.

“Celebrate!” Rena shouted once again.

“I said I’m tired!” Takamina raised her voice.

“CELEBRATE!” Rena screamed even louder this time.

This time, there were no words from Takamina. She merely shot a death glare at Rena.

“Atsu-neechan....” Rena pouted and twirled her finger on Atsuko’s shoulder, sulking at Takamina’s scary death glare.

Atsuko smiled and patted Rena’s head. “Rena, Minami’s tired.. It’s been a long day. Even I’m tired.”

“Aww... Well then maybe tomorrow?” Rena smiled.

“We shall see.” Takamina shrugged.

“Make sure you read the letter, Minami.” Atsuko smiled.

“Yeah! Make sure you read the letter, Minami~” Rena imitated Atsuko’s voice.

It was a really long and tiring day so everyone went back to their rooms soon after. As Takamina entered her room, the first thing she did was unclipping her very own Judgement from her belt and took a good look at it. “I hope you guys are seeing this now.. I’ve proven myself to be a strong fighter like you said I was, Minako...”

She then placed the Judgement on the table and laid on her bed. She took out a pink letter from her pocket, the same letter Atsuko gave her earlier. “Hmm.. Doesn’t kill to read.”

She then opened it and read the content.



Dear Minami,

It’s me~! Atsuko~! You might be surprised to recieve this fan letter from me. And no, I never expected anything in return from you. You’re just cool like that and I love this side of you. We’ve known each other for how long? About five years now? Since the day we met, I’ve never had a day which I went by without a smile. You had been like a protective sister to me all these time and I have to tell you just how much I loved having a knight in shining armor by my side everyday.

I admire everything you did. Your courage and bravery, your strength, your perseverance and your will to get stronger everyday. You are by far the most reliable person I have ever met. Even as a very close friend to you, sometimes I just can’t help but to fangirl at you being so awesome and cool.

To tell you the truth, I’m your number 2 fan. I’m not that selfish to claim the number 1 spot because I know that spot belonged to none other than Rena and Minako in a pair. I know I have never seen Minako before but after the story you told me, I can tell just how big fans they are of you.

Learning everything about your past simply makes me admire you even more. Your parents, Juliet, Minako, Rena... They all played a huge role in your life and no words could possibly describe just how important they are to you. And I just hope one day you would see me as an important person too. I like you, Minami. As a what? Figure that out yourself. /smiley face/

That’s all I’m going to say as a fan. Now wipe those happy tears off your face. Hope you liked my first official fan letter to you, Minami. Stay strong, stay cool and stay awesome. All my hugs and kisses.

Your number 2 fan,
Maeda Atsuko




“Hmm..” After reading the contents, a slight smile crawled up Takamina’s face as she shook her head and placed the letter inside her drawer. “That Atsuko.. How childish..”

Time flew by pretty quicly. With the blink of an eye, it was already the next day and the three of them were already walking in a shopping mall. “Ugh- What am I even doing here..”

“Minami nee-chan never liked shopping. She, coming to this place proves that she totally loves you.” Rena winked at Atsuko.

“I know.” Atsuko smiled and winked back before she looked at Takamina once again. “So... Did you read the letter?” Atsuko asked.

“What do you think?” Takamina asked with a straight face.

“She totally read it, Atsu nee-chan.” Rena giggled.

“Maybe.” Taamina answered again with a straight face.

“Alright, I’m SOOOOO curious right now.” Rena said.

“Well, all that matters is that you read it.” Atsuko smiled and twitched her nose.

“Was it a love letter~~?” Rena nudged Takamina again and again.

Takamina then side eyed Rena. “If you nudge me again, I will place you in a cage, kid.”

“I bet the letter goes like this.” Rena cleared her throat. “Dear Minami. I love you. Be mine. The end.. KYAAAAAAAAAAA~~!!!!!” Rena squeeze hugged Atsuko as hard as possible.

“Oh my...” Atsuko giggled a little.

“Oh my god! Look at all the clothes!” Rena grabbed Atsuko’s arm. Rena sure gets distracted pretty easily. As expected of a 13 year old girl.

“Yeah! Let’s go! Let’s go!” Atsuko and Rena stormed into the clothes department store.

“I don’t believe this..” Takamina stayed outside while leaning against the wall as she waited for them to come out. The decided to shut her eyes to rest a little.

“Well well well, are you here alone, missy?” A big sized guy stood before Takamina and placed his hand on the wall, trying to disturb the tiny lady.

Takamina slowly opened her eyes to come face to face with the big sized guy standing right in front of her before shutting her eyes once again, as if the man was invisible. “....”

“Oi oi.. Ignoring me, are you!?” The man grabbed Takamina’s wrist and that attracted a lot of people in that area.

Despite that, Takamina still had her eyes closed. “You have five seconds to get out of my sight, because once I open my eyes, I’ll make sure you fall flat on the ground with a broken arm and a broken nose.”

This man obviously didn’t read today’s newspaper about Takamina being a combat prodigy. “Heh. Are you kidding me!? You? Take me down? Don’t make me laugh!”

“FIVE!” Takamina straight off started with the number five. She obviously didn’t even bother to count to five. She shot her eyes open and wrenched the guy’s hand off her wrist with absolute ease before twisting it upwards, completely breaking his arm. She then released an elbow strike on his nose instantly as he fell onto the ground.

“Arghh.........” The man grabbed his arm on the ground in pain as his nose bleed profusely. Everyone took a photo of it.

At that time, Atsuko and Rena came rushing out of the store and saw the scene. Rena cheered. “Wooo!!!! Way to go, nee-chan!!”

Atsuko on the other hand, shook her head. “Oh man, this will not turn out well..”

“Congratulations, Takamina! You made the front page again!” Ohori slammed the newspaper on the table. “Only this time, it wasn’t something to be proud of at all!”

“...” Takamina wasn’t even paying attention.

Ohori grabbed the newspaper again. “I’m gonna read the headlines for you. Legion Prodigy Takahashi Minami a bully?”

“He attacked me. I was just protecting myself.” Takamina answered.

“Oh? Protecting yourself? From what? You could have just held him down and let the police take over. For god’s sake, Takamina, you’re a fully trained Reaper while he was nothing but a common delinquent.” Ohori raised her voice. “Breaking his nose and arm in public like that will taint the name of Reapers. Now the media thinks Legion trains bullies.”

“Don’t worry, next time, I’ll make sure to drag him to a secluded place before beating him up.” Takamina said.

“That’s not the freaking point here, Takamina!” Ohori raised her voice.

“So, what are you gonna do about it?” Takamina challenged Ohori, which was definitely a bad choice since Ohori wasn’t the nicest of them all.

“What am I gonna do about it? You’ll be given a penalty of being a lecturer at the Legion Academy, Takamina.”

“What!? I haven’t even got my first mission yet! I’m a Reaper! Not a lecturer!”

“The lecturers were all Reapers as well, Takamina. It’s because they were all good Reapers, only then they were eligible to teach the young ones. Since you did an exceptional job in the 40 months here, you’d make a good lecturer.”

“Damn it! I want to do missions! I demand for it!” Takamina retorted.

“Wish granted. You’ll teach during the day and do missions in the evening.”

“What!? That’s not what I meant!” Takamina raised her voice. “You can’t do that!”

“Yes I can, and already have, so I say deal with it. You’ll start next week. Out now!” Ohori pointed at her door.

“Damn it!” Takamina slammed her fist on the table and stormed out of the room immediately.

The week passed in a flash and today was Takamina’s first day as a lecturer. She checked the documents found out that she would be coaching Class A, which happened to be Rena’s class. “Rena’s class? This is ridiculous!” She smacked the documents on the table.

Ikoma placed her hand over Takamina’s shoulder. “Cheer up, Takamina.. Being a lecturer has its good points too..”

“Don’t even start with me, Ikoma. Just because you think there are good points of being a lecturer, doesn’t mean I feel the same.”

“Who knows? You may even find a student that you like. I’m actually having a lot of fun teaching the kids.” Ikoma stated.

“It’s a class filled with students 13 years and below. If they are all as hyperactive as Rena, then forget it.” Takamina crossed her arms and rested her legs on top of her desk.

“Well, suit yourself. Anyway, I have a class to attend now, so I’ll catch you around.” Ikoma said as she walked towards the door and opened it. At the same time, Katayama was standing right behind the office door. There was a young girl standing beside her.

“It’s alright, you can go in. Don’t need to be afraid.” Katayama gave the young girl a little push as she slowly walked in and stared at Takamina’s face.

Tilting her eyes down towards the young girl, Takamina asked Katayama. “So.... Who’s this little midget right here?”

“One of your new students, and from the documents of Class A, she would be the youngest student in Legion Academy. I’ve already helped her with the registration and everything. She’s all good.” Katayama said. “So I’ll leave the both of you here for some alone time.” Before Katayama left the room, she told Takamina. “And Takamina.. She’s just 7. So be nice.” and shut the door.

“.......” The girl blinked her eyes at Takamina as she remained silent.

“......” Takamina remained silent as well.

“.....” The girl was still silent.

Takamina decided to break the silence. “So...”

The young girl was startled by Takamina’s sudden start of conversation.

“What brings you here?” Takamina continued.

The girl pouted a little and started sniffing as she remembered that she had lost her whole family. “....”

Right when the girl sniffed, Takamina pointed at her and widened her eyes. “Don’t you dare cry in front of me, kid. I hate seeing tears, so stop it.”

Perhaps Takamina was a little too fierce at the little girl. She seemed afraid and immediately stopped crying. “Mm..”

“You’re here to be stronger aren’t you?” Takamina asked.

“Mhmm..” The girl nodded with little confidence.

“Then why are you crying?” Takamina said. “Crying is for weaklings, do you understand?” Takamina was a little too strict even for a 7 year old girl.

“I’m not weak...” The girl finally opedned her mouth.

“Yes you are.” Takamina insisted. “You wanted to cry earlier, didn’t you?”

“No, I’m not!” The little girl started tearing up again.

“Just look at you now. Crying over some mere words.”

The girl kept sniffing and wiped her tears away but they kept flowing down her cheeks. “I’m sad.. I just lost my brother earlier on..”

“I see... You lost your brother earlier..” Takamina nodded and stood up from her seat before lowering herself to the girl’s level and said softly. “So what?”

“H-Huh?” The girl was surprised. Not only did Takamina called her weak, she didn’t even seem to care about the girl losing his brother.

“You heard me well, kid. So what if your brother died? So what if your whole family died? I’m sick and tired of people telling me whom they had lost. You think you’re the only one who lost their family, kid? Did you think I came here with my parents?”

The girl cried more from Takamina’s insensitive words towards her despite being so young. “Hic...hic....”

“Look at you now. I thought you said you were a strong girl. What happened to the talk about being a strong girl earlier?” Takamina shook her head. “What you’re doing now is not called ‘being strong’. It’s called ‘being weak’. Do you want to be weak or do you want to be strong?”

“I....hic hic.....I want to be strong...” The girl hicced and answered Takamina.

“I can make you strong. But I need you to help me with that. Answer me this one more time, kid. Do you want to cry over them for the rest of your life, or do you want to stop crying now and be stronger?”

The little girl wiped her tears and her snot all over her shirt. “Strong.”

“Then this will be the last time I see your tears, understand?” Takamina rubbed her thumb beneath the girls’ eyes and wiped off her excess tears. “Look at me, kid.” Takamina said and the girl looked back at Takamina with her red eyes and nose. “I want you to tell me loud and clear that you are a strong girl. ”

“I’m a strong girl.” The girl said it, but still a little soft.

“Raise your voice.”

“I’m a strong girl.” This time, she said it a little louder.

“Louder!”

“I am a strong girl!” The girl shouted a little.

“One more time! Even louder!! Show me that you’re strong! Show me that you can be strong despite being so young!”

The girl then ran towards Takamina’s desk and lifted a few books above her head. “I’m a strong girl!!!”

Takamina then widened her eyes at the immensely familiar scene as a memory flashed through her mind.



“I can carry all these books in one go, nee-chan! I’m a strong girl just like you!”



Takamina really surprised of how much this little girl reminded her of her late younger sister. “Minako..”

“Minako?” The girl placed the books back down and tilted her head in confusion.

Takamina then got back to her senses. “Ignore that.”

“Ok..” The girl placed the books back on the table.

“What’s your name?”

“Kashiwagi Yuki....”

“I’m Takahashi Minami. 18. I’ll be guiding your class, and I’m gonna keep an eye on you especially. Things will just get harder and harder from now on, so you have to prepare youself for the worst. Understand?”

“Understand.” Yuki answered.

“From today on, you’ll address me as Takamina sensei.”

With a smile on her face, Yuki nodded. “Sensei.”


Chapter 12 : The History Of Team Taka - The Child Prodigy
END



NOTE : So, how did you like Takamina's journey to becoming a lecturer? Hope you guys liked it. Next chapter is the second chapter of the 'History of Team Taka' series. It will feature more about Yuki training under Takamina and yes of course, lots of Takayuki will be going on in the next chapter. Guess what? Jurina and Mayu makes an appearance in the next chapter~! Stay tuned for Chapter 13 entitled "The History Of Team Taka : The Birth of the Strongest Team"~!
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 12)(11/8/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: ChibiRine on August 11, 2015, 03:55:43 PM
Lemme just read it and edit my comment. XD




I AM TOO FABULOUS TO LEAVE A LONG-***ED COMMENT.

BUT I NEED TAKAYUKI

LIKE...................

.............................NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOW
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 12)(11/8/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: ttwm123 on August 11, 2015, 04:41:37 PM
kyaaaaa~~kid rena is cute! XD
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 12)(11/8/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: qweakb on August 11, 2015, 05:49:42 PM
OMG, great chapter.

Quote
“Minako.... She was having a fever..” Takamina choked. “I.....didn’t even thought of fighting back... I just ran.. I’m a coward.. Those talk about me being a prodigy... They were all lies.. I’m just a weakling.” She fell on her knees and covered her eyes, letting out all her tears being utterly depressed and angry with herself that she was a coward for running away. And then a sentence flashed through her mind.

Acknowledge your weakness and fear make you stronger XD


Quote
“Are you single?” Rena asked completely out of the blue.

“Oh my.” Atsuko smiled and twitched her nose at Takamina.

“Hey. Don’t be rude.” Takamina told Rena.

“No no.. I mean, you’re beautiful. I’m sure Minami nee-chan is already in love with you, right? Right? Right?” Rena nudged Takamina again and again.

Atsuko merely smiled back at Takamina. “Cute kid.”

“Oh, I’m Matsui Rena by the way. I’m 9 this year.” Rena introduced herself with the brightest smile she could come up with and reached her hand out for a handshake.

“Hello, Rena. Nice to meet you.”

Rena gestured Atsuko to bend over a little. She then whispered into Atsuko’s ears. “I know Minami nee-chan is already in love with you. She just wouldn’t tell.”

I like the part when Rena had been shipped Astumina from the start. So funny and cute. At the same time so straight forward like already decide to make atsuko as takamina's woman  :rofl:
 

Quote
So, how did you like Takamina's journey to becoming a lecturer? Hope you guys liked it. Next chapter is the second chapter of the 'History of Team Taka' series. It will feature more about Yuki training under Takamina and yes of course, lots of Takayuki will be going on in the next chapter. Guess what? Jurina and Mayu makes an appearance in the next chapter~! Stay tuned for Chapter 13 entitled "The History Of Team Taka : The Birth of the Strongest Team"~!

Yes, because that was when she meet yuki and trained her to be strong.

Staying tuned now for the next chapter... Waiting in progress..

Dont really know what to comment and lazy~~~

Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 12)(11/8/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: deguchi on August 11, 2015, 06:45:08 PM
Be back later!!!
---
I'M THE FAN OF TAKAHASHI MINAMI <3

thanks author-san
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 12)(11/8/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: gek geki on August 12, 2015, 07:50:40 AM
Eh jurina and mayu will apears too?
I though it just jurina since we know she has a past with rena but mayu?? Oh this is interesting

Takayuki!!!
Oh takamina look like think yuki is like her

Is the taka team history also tell us about why they separated? How atsuko and rena end up being of spectre and atsuko be an alpha?



Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 12)(11/8/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: kevinwkl on August 12, 2015, 07:53:42 AM
Yup, it will cover the whole 2 years blank as well =D

Stay tuned~
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 12)(11/8/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: chiqinna on August 12, 2015, 12:26:31 PM
 ;A;
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 12)(11/8/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: korin48 on August 12, 2015, 03:28:18 PM
KELVIN! o/ le me post a comment while doing math homework

I am so busy lately that I forgot to comment XD

Thanks for reminding me xDD

*cough* so anyway, let me comment XD

Hm....

........

............

.................

......................

OH MY GOD!! TAKAMINA-SAMA IS SO COOL!!!!!!  :mon lovelaff:

But :( you killed her sister and parents :( Minako.... :(

But is it possible that she is alive? OwO you know it is like Obito/Tobi from Naruto

Obito in Naruto was heavy injured that he thought he will die soon or later but he was saved by Madara (correct me if I am wrong xD)

So why not make her the same? OwO well~ it would be so interesting! XD

I love how Rena ships AtsuMina a few minutes after they met XD

Wow at those top ranks in The Legion.... O_O

Wow 'jealous' Taka crushed that rose XD

Overprotective 'boy'friend~~  :heart: :heart:

Oh lel. The letter to Taka from Atsuko is so cute xDD

Wow! Great Chapter!!  :thumbup :thumbup

...... Wait! So you are saying that this chapter is AtsuMina then next chapter is TakaYuki? OwO

I dont mind though XD because I want the new update! :) :) :)

And also please remind me to comment again XD

Bye Kelvin :) gtg doing my homework XD
*vanishes*
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 12)(11/8/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: anzai48 on August 12, 2015, 04:26:31 PM
Takamina's past is so sad. No wonder she become a cold person in the present time.

Takayuki next!! I'm very excited. Seeing how harsh Takamina had acted toward Paruru earlier (in the scene right after Mocchi died), I cannot imagine how harsh/intense Takamina would have been when she's training Yuki.

Please update soon.
I can't wait.......
Geeeezz......
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 12)(11/8/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: cisda83 on August 12, 2015, 05:26:14 PM
Oh... more background please...

So that's the reason as to why Yuki referred Minami as sensei...

And Rena called Atsuko and Minami as neechan...

What's going to happen next?

Can't wait to find out

Thank you for the update

 :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 12)(11/8/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: chiqinna on August 13, 2015, 04:06:28 PM
sikit...







lelelel
kidding~
okay
mmmmmmm...
 :) :) :) :) :) :) :) :) :) :) :)

ahh!!
this emoticon looks like Minako and Rena! fangirl over kakkoi Taka neechan~~ eheh
 :deco: :deco: :deco: :deco: :deco: :deco: :deco:

oh my... it's really them!  :grin: :grin: :grin:
and I also have their sticker on my LINE if you want to see LOLOLz

hmmmmm..what else.. Haru oredi said what I want to say hahaha

I want to see more of Taka's strict training to Yuki lololz
ehemmm~

and I love fangirl Rena~  :deco: :deco: :deco: :deco:

and..... will wait for the next update  :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 12)(11/8/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: Cometerz48 on August 14, 2015, 06:09:33 PM
with my oshi's involvement in this story, I shall have my eyes all set for the continual of this story.......


Joking, I have been following up the story from the beginning and I am glad you're back writing, Kevinwkl-san.

Takamina and Rena sure has a long history together and I guess it is not a surprise at all that Takamina goes protective on Rena from J. J is intriguing for sure, and somehow I wasn't sure if she really is on the good side (even know I knew it'll be Wmatsui till the end) but still...


With Miichan's awakening and not holding any grudges against Takamina, I guess Mariko has no reason to be hunting for Taka anymore.. but I bet those two will have to cross fists for some reasons when they met again after such a long time.

Rena in Geki mode is sure scarry as hell... I wonder if her sense of pain will be back someday :v

The Commanders on the other side sure sounds scarily strong. I wasn't surprised you put Umeda as a villain again (I guess she suits the evil side better... *sighs*). and so Sasshi also has a history with Yuki, those two will be fierce I bet once they meet.. one question on our Snipper, which Ami are we referring..?  :nervous

Paru's super fast healing and how much Nao wants her. I wonder what's the story.........

why do I smell death on the next chapter....? (duh, he said there will be death)
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 12)(11/8/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: kevinwkl on August 14, 2015, 07:04:56 PM
@Cometerz48 : LOL Yup, Umeda is in this fic as well. And the Sniper Ami here is Maeda Ami XD Stay tuned~!
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 12)(11/8/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: Cometerz48 on August 14, 2015, 07:20:21 PM
@Cometerz48 : LOL Yup, Umeda is in this fic as well. And the Sniper Ami here is Maeda Ami XD Stay tuned~!

I'M ON THIS RIDE!!!! :inlove: :inlove: :inlove: :inlove:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 12)(11/8/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: kuro_black29 on August 17, 2015, 05:42:57 PM
Quote
*saves spot before kevin san update later

Pretty useful..muahahaha

Quote
Rena pulled herself back up and showed her butt at Takamina’s direction. She then smacked her butt. “Come get me then.”

Mischievous Rena....hahaha

Quote
“Are you single?” Rena asked completely out of the blue.

“Oh my.” Atsuko smiled and twitched her nose at Takamina.

“Hey. Don’t be rude.” Takamina told Rena.

“No no.. I mean, you’re beautiful. I’m sure Minami nee-chan is already in love with you, right? Right? Right?” Rena nudged Takamina again and again.

Atsuko merely smiled back at Takamina. “Cute kid.”

awwwwwwwwww~...cuteeeeee
Rena..ur too blunt..lol/

Quote
“Huh? You three joining Legion?? Pffttt!!! You three look tiny!” The guard started laughing out loud at them. “Go home, kids. This isn’t a place for little girls like you.”

Clearly, this snobbish guard had never heard of Takahashi Minami before, and he’s about to. As the guard was still laughing, Takamina gave him a headbutt right on the nose, causing him to tumble on the ground, grabbing his nose in pain. With a death glare, Takamina stood over his body and grabbed his collar up. “Go home, man. This isn’t a place for weaklings like you.”

The next second, the gates were open for them to enter. If he had done this sooner, he wouldn’t end up with a broken nose
SERVE UR RIGHT..lol/

Quote
“Minegishi.. You’re looking young as ever.. Are you and Mariko like dating or something? You both are always together.”

Minegishi raised a brow. “Excuse me? Are you and Takamina dating then? You both are also always together.”

After letting out a fake cough, Atsuko changed the topic

BACKFIRED..hahaha..xD

Quote
The combat examinations results just came out. Once again, Rena pushed everyone out of the way and looked at the Class A scoreboard. “YES!! NUMBER ONEE!!!!!!!!!!” Rena screamed.

Rena got first with a score of 413 upon 500. For combat examinations, getting a score of 400 was already very difficult to achieve. The score of 400 was comparable to a common Reaper, so Rena was definitely satisfied with her results. Being only 11 years old and scoring that high in Legion Academy’s combat examination was already extraordinary. Rena was much more powerful than Takamina when she was her age back then

The combat examination results in Class K was the most overwhelming one among all 3 classes. Everybody was shocked with the score of the first place. Nobody thought a score like that existed in Legion Academy’s combat examination results. First place went to Takahashi Minami with a score of 500 upon 500. A perfect score. It was the first time in Legion’s history that someone got a perfect score for combat examination

SUPERHUMAN..lol/

Quote
“And....” Atsuko hesitated for a moment. “What if I gave you a fan letter? Would you read it?”

Takamina stopped in her tracks and looked at Atsuko. “Do you have it?”

“I mean I can write one lat-”

Takamina cut Atsuko off and continued walking. “If you don’t have it then I suggest you stop spouting nonsense.”

“She’d definitely read it if you gave it to her, Atsu nee-chan..” Rena winked at Atsuko as the latter replied with a smile and a nose twitch

ATSUKO MAKE ONE QUICK.....TAKAMINA READ THEM LATER FOR SURE...NICE RENA  :thumbsup

Quote
“Minami?” Atsuko placed her hand on Takamina’s cheek. “You never needed to prove anything. You had always been the strongest warrior that ever lived in Minako’s eyes. There’s nothing to prove. You just gotta live that life.”

“Thanks Atsuko..” Takamina smiled back.

“KISS HER! KISS HER! KISS HER! KISS HER!” Rena started chanting loudly.

Takamina gave Rena the side eye. “Quiet, kid.”

“Aww.... No fun..” Rena pouted.

LOL RENA...STAPH MAKING TAKA EMBARASS..lol/..but yeah..agreed with that..KISS HER GIRL

Quote
This news had attracted even a certain short Alpha Spectre who had been looking for a formidable match for years since her arrival.

“The prodigy Takahashi Minami, huh?” The short Alpha Spectre smirked. “Have I finally found my match after all these years?”

YUKO ENTRANCE THE PARTY~

Quote
That time, a guy presented Atsuko with roses. “This is for you, Atsuko.”

“Oh my..” Atsuko smiled and was about to receive it before a hand grabbed onto the roses and crushed them immediately.

The guy turned his head over to the owner of the hand and got shivers sent up his spine. It was Takamina. She raised a brow at the guy. “May I help you?”

“N-No, you may not..” He then scurried away as Takamina tossed the remains of the roses onto the ground.

After letting out a fake cough, Takamina wished Atsuko. “Congrats.”

Jealous taka...xDD...hahaha

Quote
“What’s your name?”

“Kashiwagi Yuki....”

“I’m Takahashi Minami. 18. I’ll be guiding your class, and I’m gonna keep an eye on you especially. Things will just get harder and harder from now on, so you have to prepare youself for the worst. Understand?”

“Understand.” Yuki answered.

“From today on, you’ll address me as Takamina sensei.”

With a smile on her face, Yuki nodded. “Sensei.”

 :nya: :nya: :nya: :nya: :nya:

   :on gay: :kneelbow: :on drink:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 12)(11/8/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: kevinwkl on August 18, 2015, 04:22:54 PM
(https://akblasphemy48.files.wordpress.com/2015/08/5rohoap.png)



Chapter 13 : The History Of Team Taka - The Birth of the Strongest Team


Yuki slid open the door as everyone in the room stopped what they were currently doing and started back at the newcomer. ”.....”

“A new student!” Rena shouted and pointed.

“.....” Yuki was really shy since everyone was staring at her and wanted to escape but there was pretty much nowhere else to go. So she just walked slowly with her head down, towards an empty seat beside Rena.

“Hey! You look really young! What’s your name? How old are you?” Rena immediately bombarded Yuki with questions.

Yuki shyly nodded. “My name is Kashiwagi Yuki. 7 years old. Please take care of me.”

“Oh~ 6 years difference.. I’m Matsui Rena. 13 years old.” The raven haired girl introduced.

“Rena senpai..” Yuki nodded her head a little in respect.

“Wow, you’re REEEEEAAAALLY polite... I like you!” Rena’s face brightened. “Let’s be best friends!” Rena placed an arm over Yuki’s shoulder as if they were already close to one another. Rena was always straight forward and talkative so it was no surprise that she acted this bold with Yuki.

“Uhm... Okay..” Yuki nodded shyly as she didn’t know how else to react to it.

“Come on! Don’t be shy!!” Rena nudged the young girl again and again. “Let me introduce you to some of my friends.”

A girl appeared in front of Yuki. “Hi! I’m Takayanagi Akane! You can call me Churi. I’m 12 this year and I love birds. And have I mentioned how much you look like a white-starred robin? Your facial features.. Oh in case you don’t know, they’re beautiful birds that can only be found in the Afric-”

“Out of the way! You’re gonna scare her away with your bird talk!” Another girl suddenly shoved Churi away with a butt thrust. “Hi! I’m Furukawa Airi! You can just call me Airin. Or THE BOSS!” Airin then wore a pair of sunglasses that she got out of nowhere.

“......” Yuki remained silent at Airin’s lame gag.

“Alright, that was really bad.” Airin removed her sunglasses and smiled brightly. “I’m 12 this year as well. Same like this birdy bird bird girl right here.” Airin pointed at Churi.

“Don’t shove me away with your butt, Airin!” Churi poked Airin’s shoulder just like how a 12 year old would do.

“Oh yeah? Nobody cares about your bird talk, Churi!” Airin poked Churi’s chest.

“Don’t poke my chest!” Churi flinched from Airin’s action. “And you don’t know if she likes birds or not, Airin!”

“Oh, I know, alright... I always know.” Airin then hopped on top of the lecturer’s table and opened her arms wide. “Coz I’m the king of the world!!!! MUAHAHAHAHAHAHHA!!!!!!!” Airin laughed like a boss but to her surprise, there was no reaction to it. The whole class usually laugh or cheered on but this time, they were silent. Curious about this matter, she tilted her head back down just to come face to face with Takamina staring back at her.

“What are you doing, Airin?” Takamina asked with a straight expression.

“I uhhhhh.......” Airin merely blinked at Takamina and let out a fake laugh. “I’m posing.... See? Ahahaha...” She posed again.

“Get back to your seat while I’m still being nice, kid.” Takamina show a glare at Airin and that made her tremble a little in fear.

“Sorry sorry sorry sorry sorry!” Airin felt apologetic as she hopped back down on the ground and went back to her seat.

Takamina then slammed her book on her table before gazing at everybody’s eyes. “I have only 2 simple rules for you people. Rule number one, other than asking relevant questions, you are not allowed to talk when I’m talking. Rule number two, you will not sleep or let your mind wander during class. And the rule starts now. Simple, right?”

“What happens if we do not obey the rules?” Churi hands up and asked.

Takamina raised her brow. “You can try.”

“Maybe not.” Churi slowly placed her hand now.

“Pfft.. Owned.” Airin giggled and that caught Takamina’s attention.

Takamina walked over towards Airin and tilted her head down at the sitting girl. “You don’t seem to get what I just said, Airin.”

“I deeply apologize for that. Please don’t hurt me.” Airin begged, knowing how strict Takamina would be.

Airin began panicking when Takamina grabbed onto her collar. “Apology not accepted.”

To everyone’s horror, Takamina straight up threw Airin out the open window. Bear in mind that their class was on the 5th floor. It was terrifying. “WOOAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!” As Airin flew out the window, Takamina took out her Judgement and shot a hook that grappled onto Airin’s leg, stopping her fall right away. She then locked the Judgement handle on the window pane, causing Airin to be hanged upside down outside the 5th floor window. “HELPPP!!!!”

“That’s what happens if you disobey me, students. Any more questions?” Takamina asked and was replied with only silence. She then smiled a little. “Good. I like peace. Now let the class begin.”

The class went by normally as Airin remained hanging upside down outside the window the whole time. Takamina was actually doing pretty well as a lecturer. She covered all the important points but still, she hated the job as a lecturer. Only after Takamina finished her class, she pulled Airin back up who now had a completely red face since all the blood rushed up into her head. “Have you learnt your lesson?”

“.....” Airin merely nodded and blinked as if she just lost her mind. It was unlike the hyperactive Airin to be so silent like this. Only Takamina was able to do that. Even Rena who happened to be very close to Takamina dind’t dare to make a single sound throughout the class.

“Pfft... Loser.” Churi placed an L on her forehead.

“Shut up! I’m gonna get you!” Airin began chasing Churi around.

“How was your first day? Was it fun?” Rena smiled at Yuki.

“Uhm....” Yuki scratched her head a little. “I don’t think I understood anything..”

A few months had passed since Yuki entered Legion Academy. She and Rena had developed a very close friendship. This month’s exam results just came out. Rena ranked 1st in combat as usual while she got 6th in theory. This marks the 33rd time Rena was in the top 10 in theory. If everything goes well, Rena could graduate in 7 months time. Yuki on the other hand, was not doing so well in her exams since the day she came in.

“....” Yuki pouted at her ranking in the exams. She got last place for both exams once again. She knew she was the youngest one around but she wanted to at least have a high score.

“Don’t worry about it, Yuki. You’ll do better. Maybe you should meet Minami nee-chan personally for that.” Rena suggested.

Yuki too agree that she needed a little counseling about this matter. She went over to Takamina’s room and was about to knock, before she heard someone speaking.

“She seem to fail every single one of the monthly test.” A voice was heard from behind the door.

That sentence caught Yuki’s attraction as she merely kept silent as she lean her body behind the wall and eavesdrop their conversation. “...”

“She’s still young, Minami. You have to understand.” Atsuko voiced out.

“Rena was also young when she first joined Legion.” Takamina replied.

“It’s different. Rena learnt a lot from you before she even joined. That’s why she could adapt well. Yuki was merely a 7 year old girl who plays around before this. You can’t expect so much from her.”

“I don’t know how to deal with her, Atsuko. She’s doing VERY poorly in exams for the past few months.” Takamina complained. “A 10 upon 100 for theory, Atsuko. You’re the best in theory so you tell me what you have in mind about her results.”

“Well, she’s just 7 so that was kinda expected?” Atsuko shrugged. “You can’t expect her to cope with all these new terms when she just got in, right? She can always improve..”

“Improve? I doubt she can ever improve.” Takamina had already expected Atsuko to side with Yuki. “Alright fine. She can’t study? Then look at her combat exam results. A 7 out of fricking 500, Atsuko. Let me repeat myself. A SEVEN... OUT OF FIVE HUNDRED.. I don’t know if I should laugh or cry because I have never seen such bad results in my life. She can’t run. She can’t do push ups. She can’t do long jumps. She can’t do anything!”

Atsuko shook her head. “Once again, she is only 7, Minami.. Why would you expect a 7 year old girl to be able to do all that!?”

“I could run the whole field when I was 7.” Takamina grumbled. “That girl wheezed at the 20 meter mark.”

“You were different, Minami.. You were a prodigy.. You were born to do things normal kids can’t possibly do. Yes, you trained everyday. I know.. But you have to realize this. Not everybody can do those things at age 7.” Atsuko explained.

“She’s just weak.” Takamina insisted.

Yuki who heard this got hurt by those words as her eyes started welling up with tears and clenched her fists. She was no prodigy like Takamina. She most definitely wasn’t born a fighter. She is not and probably will never be as strong as Takamina will ever be, but this did not break her. Just like the first day she came to Legion Academy and had a talk with Takamina, Yuki believed that she can and will get stronger than she is. Yuki then barged into the room and faced them both and swallowed her tears because she knew just how much Takamina hated seeing tears. She called out loud, alerting both Atsuko and Takamina. “I am not strong now, but give me a few years to adapt. I will definitely become a strong fighter like you. I want to prove to you that I’m not a weakling. I’m a strong fighter too!”

Those words were quite deep for a 7 years old kid to say, but Yuki truly believed in Takamina’s words on the first day that she can indeed become stronger if she wants to. She just needed to work much harder than everyone else. Takamina was hit by a strong feeling of nostalgia. For some reason, Takamina couldn’t talk back. Every single thing Yuki said about becoming stronger sounded very similar to what Minako said. Takamina literally pictured Yuki as Minako at that point. “....”

“Ah..” Only then, Yuki realized that she rudely barged into a lecturer’s room. “I’m sorry! Forgive me! I won’t do it again! Don’t scold me please! It was an accident! I’m sorry!”

“I kinda like her.” Atsuko smiled and twitched her nose. She then called Yuki to come closer. “Yuki, come here..”

“...” Silently, Yuki walked towards Atsuko.

Atsuko then bent her body to come eye to eye level with Yuki. “Yuki, you’re a hardworking girl, aren’t you?”

Yuki nodded.

“You want to be able to graduate as a strong Reaper, don’t you?”

Yuki nodded once again.

“But to graduate, you need to score well in your exams, you know that right?” Atsuko asked with a motherly smile.

“I’m already trying very hard..” Yuki said.

“Trying isn’t enough, Yuki. You need to do it.” Atsuko said.

“Mm..” Yuki nodded silently.

“You know how Minami is very cool and stylish despite being fierce, right?”

“Mhmm..” Yuki nodded.

Atsuko then whispered at Yuki softly. “How would you like to see the girly side of her?”

“I heard that.” Takamina said.

“How about this..” Atsuko continued whispering. “If you manage to score 70 out of 100 for next month’s theory exam, I will dress Minami up like a fairy princess and force her to act like one. Then I will take her out for a date with her dressed up like that and listen to every single one of my command for the whole day.”

“I totally heard that, Atsuko.” Takamina gave Atsuko the side eye.

“I can do that for real, but you have to work hard for it, okay?” Atsuko smiled and winked at Yuki.

Yuki merely bit her lip to contain her giggle.

“I didn’t agree to anything.” Takamina said.

“What’s wrong, Minami? You’re afraid? You actually think she can get 70 now?” Atsuko tilted her head. “You said that she had no chance of improving her score earlier.”

“Don’t get smart with me, Atsuko. This is beyond childish!” Takamina raised her voice.

“It means you were merely spouting nonsense earlier. So you do believe that Yuki here can do very well in her exams.” Atsuko pushed even more.

“No I do not!” Takamina raised her voice even more. “Stop it!”

Atsuko too raised her voice. “If you think that then you will have no problem accepting this challenge!”

“Fine!” Takamina slammed the table and accepted the challenge because she was so overwhelmed with pride.

Yuki’s whole body flinched from that table slam.

Atsuko then shot a smile of satisfaction. “You accepted the challenge, Minami. You cannot back out from this.. Every single one of my commands~”

“Tch-” Takamina looked away.

“You’d like to see Minami dress up like a fairy princess, don’t you?” Atsuko asked.

Yuki’s smile widened. “Yes!”

“Then you have to score 70 points for next month’s theory exam, ok?”

“Ok!” Yuki said as she hopped out of the room cheerfully.

As soon as Yuki left, Takamina opened her mouth. “You’re out of your mind, Atsuko. This is ridiculous.”

“You accepted it, Minami. So you must deliver.” Atsuko said.

“Cool with me.” Takamina shrugged. “There’s no way she can improve so much within a month. I don’t believe it.”

“Aren’t you looking down on her too much?” Atsuko asked.

“I’m not looking down on her. I’m just telling the fact fom what I experienced first hand for the past few months.” Takamina retorted.

“Just get ready to wear a dress for the first time, Minami.” Atsuko winked as she made her way towards the door.

“Get out.” was all Takamina said.

“Are you serious!?” Rena grabbed Yuki’s shoulders in shock. “Minami nee-chan will dress up like a fairy princess if you scored at least 70 in theory!?”

“Yeah, Atsuko sensei said that earlier and Takamina sensei agreed.” Yuki said.

Rena grabbed Yuki’s hands suddenly, shocking the younger girl. “Let’s go steal the papers right now. I’ll help you.”

“W-Wha??”

“Come on! What are you waiting for? Let’s do it!” Rena nudged Yuki again and again.

“But that’s bad...” Yuki pouted.

“.....” The naiveness of a 7 years old girl made Rena silent.

“I want to try and get 70 with my own effort.” Yuki insisted.

“Yuki... I know you will eventually improve in your results but are you sure you can improve THAT much in just a month?” Rena asked.

“I have to do it somehow. I will camp in the library.”

“Well, good luck to you then.” Rena smiled brightly at Yuki.

“Thank you senpai!” Yuki replied the smile.

For the whole month, Yuki was spending her time in the library. She literally camped there. She wanted to get 70, not only because she wanted to see Takamina in a dress but also wanted to improve herself. She had been scoring poorly in the past exams and this time, she didn’t want to screw up as well. Atsuko and Rena went to the library to check on Yuki everyday. There was once Takamina went to the library as well. Takamina never entered the library since the day she came in but she was actually a little interested in how Yuki would be doing.

“Ugh- What is this term.....” Yuki scratched her head again and again. She was stressed out, hungry and sleepy at the same time. It was already 9pm and she still had not had her dinner yet.

Takamina stood behind the wall and took a peek at the young girl scratching her head again and again. “This kid is really hopeless...”

“Ahh.. I need to go to the toilet..” Yuki then stood up and went to the toilet. A few minutes later, she came back and saw something on her table. As she stepped closer to her table, there was a fruit drops can on her book along with a note. “What’s this?” She then picked up the note and read it.

“Eat a flavored candy while learning. During your exam, munch on the same flavor. It helps in remembering.”

“Hmm?” Yuki picked up the can of sweets and tilted her head. “Who left this?” Yuki merely shrugged and popped a candy in her mouth.

The month flew by in a flash and the next month’s results were out again.

“OH MY GOD!!! YUKI! YOU DID IT!” Rena’s eyes shot wide open at Yuki’s theory results this month. “You got 71 out of 100!!!”

“I did it!” Yuki hopped agian and again in joy while sucking on a piece of candy. 71 points wasn’t enough to get her to the top 10 ranks just yet but she achieved the 70 points mark.

“YOU DID IT! YOU DID IT!” Rena interlock all her fingers with Rena’s and hopped along with her. “I’m so happy for you, Yuki! Good job! But how did you do it!?”

“Oh? Someone gave me this candy. It helped me remember well.” Yuki took out the fruit drop can she received the other day.

“Candy?” Atsuko then shot a look at Takamina.

Takamina had nothing to say about this, definitely. She just lean against a wall and stared back at the overexcited Yuki. That was when a grin crawled onto Atsuko’s face.

Takamina’s eye twitched again and again. “I.........can’t believe this.....” Takamina was dressed up in a hot pink dress with some make up on inside her room. She was also wearing a pair of pink fluffy earrings and pink high heels. This was the first time ever that Takamina had worn a hot pink dress or had make up on her face. Honestly, there was actually nothing wrong with a girl dressed up in hot pink dress and make up on her face. But that’s totally different if it was applied on a very boyish, cool and super badass lady like Takamina. If that wasn’t funny enough already, she was holding onto a ‘magic stick’ on her right hand.

“Ah.. How beautiful~” A small laugh escaped Atsuko’s mouth. “From this point on, you’ll be the fairy princess Takahashi Minami. You’re not allowed to lose your temper and you have to listen to everything I say for one whole day.”

“This is preposterous!” Takamina tossed the ‘magic stick’ on the ground in anger.

“You can’t act like this, Minami! You’re a fairy princess now! Start acting like one!” Atsuko said while holding in her laugh.

“Argh!” Takamina punched the table in frustration.

“Minami! You promised! You’re not the type that break promises, are you!?” Atsuko stated as she placed the ‘magic stick’ back on Takamina’s hand.

Takamina then let out a loud sigh and shut her eyes. “Just end this day quick...”

Atsuko then led Takamina outside her room. Right when Atsuko opened the door, she was greeted by Rena and Yuki. “OH MY GOD WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU!?!?” Rena screamed out for a moment as she noticed a weird looking thing in pink before she realized it was just Takamina in a pink dress and make up on.

With an emotionless face, Takamina pointed. “Don’t you dare laug-”

Rena started laughing her heart out as she pointed at Takamina’s outfit. “WAAHAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHAHAHAH!!!!!!! OH MY GOD MINAMI NEE-CHAN!!!!!! WHAT IS THAT!!!!!!! AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!!!” She then pointed at the ‘magic stick’. “AND THAT!!! THAT STICK!!!! AHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!! OH MY GOD I CAN’T!!!!!! HHAHAHAHAAH!!!!!” That was when Rena’s eyes were attarcted towards Takamina’s pink and fluffy earrings. “WHAT ARE THOSE!!!???? THOSE PINK FUZZBALLS OF FLUFFINESS!!! JUST BRING OUT THE FAIRY DUST ALREADY, NEE-CHAN!! AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!”

“UGHHH-!!!!!” Takamina was literally trembling in anger as she clenched her fists. This was too much for her to handle. The embarrasment was way off the charts.

“Now now, Minami... You need to act like a princess. No losing temper. No shouting.” Atsuko reminded.

“Minami nee-chan, try flicking the magic stick. Do it! Do it! Do it! Like this! Swish and flick!” Rena demonstrated.

“No...” Takamina shot a death glare at Rena.

“Atsu nee-chan....” Rena sulked and twirled her finger on Atsuko’s shoulder.

“Minami... Do what Rena says.” Atsuko giggled.

“You’re really getting on my nerves, aren’t you?” Takamina side eyed Atsuko.

“Swish and flick, Minami..” Atsuko repeated.

Reluctantly, Takamina did it. “Swish and flick.......”

“OH MY GOD! AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!” Rena started laughing all over again as Atsuko giggled a little at her action.

Yuki merely stood there staring at Takamina while blinking her eyes as Rena continued laughing her ass off beside her. Rena’s laugh made Atsuko laugh a little too.

“.....” Takamina didn’t want to say anything. She merely looked at Yuki blankly, expecting her to laugh like Rena and Atsuko did as well but no.

Instead, Yuki shot a sweet smile at Takamina. “Takamina sensei looks like a very beautiful fairy princess! I love it!”

“....” Takamina had not expected that reply from Yuki. She literally thought Yuki would laugh at her as well but she didn’t and that threw her off guard.

“Can I hug you?” Yuki said with a smile and a soft tone. This one threw her way off guard.

“Excuse me?” Takamina raised her brow.

“Cause you’re so beautiul, I just want to give you a hug. Mummy told me that all the pretty things in the world deserves a hug. So I want to hug you.” Yuki smiled widely, showing her teeth. Yuki’s smile reminded Takamina of how much it was so alike Minako’s. It was the exact same smile Minako gives her. Her smile was so mellow, it made even Takamina succumb to it.

“Aww... How cute.” Atsuko smiled and twitched her nose. “Give her a hug, Minami.”

“Fine..” Takamina sighed loudly and squatted down, opening her arms wide.

Yuki then walked over slowly and laid her head on Takamina’s shoulder before closer her arms in. Takamina too replied with the same gesture. It was a weird feeling for Takamina definitely. She hadn’t really hugged anyone for a long time. The last person whom she hugged was none other than MInako. Yuki’s hug was warm, and the warmth left Takamina speechless. It felt as if she was hugging Minako. The nostalgia hit her hard at that point. To everyone’s surprise, she closed her eyes and tightened her hug. “I missed you...”

“E-Eh?” Yuki blushed from Takamina’s sudden blurt. “S-Sensei...”

As soon as Takamina heard Yuki’s voice, she got back to her senses and pulled away from the hug. “Sorry.”

“N-No! Don’t be!” Yuki said.

“Well well.. Let’s go, shall we?” Atsuko smiled.

“Go where?” Takamina raised a brow.

“On a date, of course. Have you forgotten that we’re going out on a date as well?” Atsuko smirked.

“With me looking like that!? Are you serious!?” Takamina raised ehr voice.

“You promised, Minami~” Atsuko said with a singing tone. “You’re gonna break your promise~?”

“Boo.... I didn’t know Minami nee-chan was someone like this..” Rena booed Takamina from behind Atsuko.

“Fine!!” Takamina’s voice literally shook with anger.

“Hey hey! Can we come along!?” Rena hopped.

“Sure..” Atsuko smiled.

“Yay!!” Yuki and Rena hugged each other happily.

Takamina got quite a number of glances on her as she was walking. She’s not any common girl. She was famous for being a badass and strong Reaper. The fact that she was dressed up like a fairy princess, walking around the shopping mall holding a magic stick was attracting a little too much attention. Heck, some people couldn’t even recognize that she was actually the famous Reaper Takahashi Minami. Takamina was definitely getting really frustrated. Yuki looked up at Takamina and noticed her expression. She then moved closer to Takamina and held her hand. Noticing this, Takamina looked down at the young girl. “Why are you holding my hand, kid?”

“Because you’re pretty.” Yuki shot the brightest smile she had.

“Aww.. Isn’t she an angel?” Atsuko smiled. “She thinks you look pretty.”

“Don’t start with me, Atsuko.” Takamina said as she unconcsiously gripped onto Yuki’s small hand a little tighter. Maybe that tiny hand reminded her of her little sister Minako’s.

They soon reached a restaurant and sat down. The waiter then came and took the order. “May I have your order please?”

Atsuko started. “Yeah. One chicken chop, one steak, one bowl of onion rings, a bowl of ramen, one omurice, one curry rice and a red bean slushie. That’s for me. What about you guys?”

“......” The three of them merely gave Atsuko a weird look.

“What?” Atsuko smiled back innocently.

“Never mind.” Takamina shook her head. “Give me a katsudon.”

“Bento box 1 for me!” Rena said.

“Set 4 for me.” Yuki followed.

Soon after, their food came and they begun eating. Right before Takamina could grab her spoon, Atsuko snatched it from her side. “I’ll feed you.”

“What games are you playing now, Atsuko?” Takamina was getting annoyed.

“Open your mouth, Minami~” Atsuko scooped some rice and held the spoon out at Takamina. “Ahhh~~”

“No thanks. I have hands.” Takamina showed both her hands to Atsuko.

“I’ll tell you what else you have. A promise to keep. So obey.” Atsuko

“Why am I even doing this?” Takamina still didn’t want to.

“It’s just for today, Minami. Eat it.” Atsuko swirled the spoon round and round.

“Yeah~! Just for today, MInami~ Eat it~” Rena imitated Atsuko’s voice with a grin as she squeezed Yuki’s hand, waiting for Takamina to eat it.

“.....” Takamina reluctantly opened her mouth as Atsuko placed the scoop of katsudon inside her mouth.

“You eat very well, dear..” Atsuko smiled and twitched her nose.

Takamina raised her brow as she munched on her food. “Dear?”

“DEAR!!! OH MY GOD!! KYAAAA~!!!!!!! SO CUTE!!!!!! I CAN’T CONTAIN MYSELF!!” Rena hug squeezed Yuki and then stretched her face hard, trying to contain all the feels. “ROOOOOAARRRRR!!!!!!!! TOO CUTE!!!!!!!”

“S-Senpai....” Yuki was literally suffering while sitting beside her childish senior. She couldn’t possibly take in all Rena’s hyper actions. Despite being much older than Yuki, Rena was definitely the more childish one.

“Tell me, Yuki! Don’t you think they are the loveliest couple ever!?” Rena stretched Yuki’s face even more.

“I-I’m just trying to eat, senpai..” Yuki spoke out while still having her face stretched. Yuki had been holding onto her scoop of rice for quite some time now. It was because Rena was stretching her face, she couldn’t put it in her mouth.

“We’re on a date, Minami.. Remember? So it’s pretty normal that I call you dear.” Atsuko twitched her nose.

“Yeah! Minami nee-chan should call her dear too!” Rena added.

“Hey, hey. don’t take this too far. I’m fed up with this load of bullshit already.” Takamina retorted while holding her magic stick. “You don’t know how much I’m holding in not to break this stick in two.”

They all started eating their food respectively. The table was literally filled with food because of the number of dishes Atsuko ordered. Rena was eating like a glutton, smearing food all over her face. Takamina on the other hand, stuffed the whole chicken inside her mouth with a single bite despite her mouth being to small. Atsuko then noticed some stains stuck on Takamina’s mouth.

“Your mouth is dirty, Minami..” Atsuko twitched her nose and wiped the stain off Takamina’s lip before licking it off her finger. “Mmm.. Yummy. I tasted strawberries for some reason. I wonder why.”

Takamina replied with an unamused look. “Are you for real now?”

“OH MY GOD! AN INDIRECT KISS! NOW TRY THE DIRECT KISS! KYAAAAAAAA!!!!” Once again, Rena squished Yuki hard, not allowing the younger girl to eat.

“Senpai......” Yuki was frustrated because she wanted to eat.

After they had eaten, they walked around again. Rena looked at Takamina again and again, holding in her laugh. Pfft...”

“Argh!!! This is embarassing!!” Takamina tossed the magic stick on the ground once again.

“No losing your temper, Minami!” Atsuko picked up the magic stick and passed it back to Takamina.

“I’m not holding that thing, Atsuko. As if these things weren’t embarassing enough!” Takamina flicked her pink and fluffy earrings.

“You lost the bet so I say deal with it, Minami.” Atsuko shoved the magic stick back onto Takamina’s hand.

That time, a cake shop attracted both Rena and Yuki’s attention. “Cakes!” Rena hopped.

“I want the strawberry shortcake!” Yuki too hopped excitedly.

“So many choices!!!! Let’s go buy cakes, Yuki!” Rena pulled Yuki into the cake shop with her.

“This is ridiculous...” Takamina let out a frustrated sigh as she still held onto the magic stick.

“You did good, Minami.” Atsuko shot a sweet smile at Takamina.

“What?” Takamina looked confused.

“You helped her pass the theory exam. I have to say, I did not expect that coming from you, Minami.”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

“As far as I know, only one person ate candy during studying and exams and that’s you, Minami. Who are you trying to lie to?” Atsuko insisted.

“....” Takamina remained silent. She merely placed her palm on her forehead. She probably did not understood why as well. She didn’t owe Yuki anything. She usually do not care much about other people but instead, she helped Yuki.

“Minami?” Atsuko placed a hand on Takamina’s face. “I’ve known you for years. I know what’s going through your mind right now. Yuki reminds you of your little sister, am I right? It’s completely okay to let these troubled feelings out. Don’t hold it in.” Atsuko then pointed at Yuki who was in the cake shop. “She’s the answer to your troubled heart. Go ahead with your feelings.”

“....” Takamina looked at Yuki silently.

That time, a short lady wearing a longcoat walked up to them, attracting the two of them. She was wearing sunglasses. As she stood there, she glanced at a newspaper cutting that she was holding before looking back at Takamina’s face. She then looked back at the newspaper cutting once again and back towards Takamina’s face. She frowned and once again, looked at the newspaper cutting. She scanned Takamina from head to toe and finally opened her mouth. “You’re Takahashi Minami? The one whom they called the strongest in Legion?”

“Who wants to know?” Takamina had a bad vibe from this lady suddenly. Too bad she had not brought her Judgements along with her today because she was wearing a dress.

She suddenly laughed hysterically. “They didn’t tell me you were a fairy princess!”

“I’m not playing with you! Who are you!” Takamina raised her voice as Atsuko slowly reached for her Judgement at her utility belt.

“Oh, I’m just somebody.....looking for a formidable match..” The lady then removed her sunglasses to reveal her blood red eyes.

“A Spectre!” Atsuko immediately activated her Judgement and landed a slash on her.

To their surprise, the Spectre defended against Atsuko’s slash with her very own blade with ease and knocked her away. “I’m not interested in you, lady.. I’m only interested in you.” She pointed right at Takamina’s face.

“What do you want from me?” Takamina asked.

“To see if you’re actually as strong as what people said. To see if you’re worthy to be my rival.” the Spectre said as she clenched her fist at Takamina’s direction. “Yuko’s the name. You should feel honored to be able to fight against an Alpha.”

“You’re an Alpha?” Takamina raised her brows from that fact but that did not intimidate her a slight bit.

“If you wanna get to her, you have to get through me first!!” Atsuko leaped in for a slash once again.

Yuko defended against the attack successfully with her blades while still having both her hands in her pocket. “Lady.. This kind of strength do not even entertain me!” Yuko swiped her blade at Atsuko’s direction.

Atsuko was able to catch up to Yuko’s speed and deflect Yuko’s attacks, and that somehow amazes Yuko a little. “You’re not bad... But not good enough!!” Yuko increased her strength and managed to slam Atsuko hard on the wall.

“Argh!” Atsuko groaned from the impact as the Judgement flew off her grip.

As Yuko closed in for another attack, Takamina pulled Atsuko out of the way, causing Yuko’s blade to thrust through the wall cleanly. Takamina then attempted a punch on Yuko but got dodged successfully. Yuko swung her blade at Takamina’s direction this time. Dodging every single one of Yuko’s blade attacks, Takamina managed to get close to the short Spectre and released a powerful punch right on her stomach. That blow was so powerful that even Yuko stumbled back a few feet. She shot a glare at Yuko. “I will not forgive those who hurt Atsuko..”

Yuko held her stomach and smirked. “So you’re not a common fairy princess.. You’re actually the real deal.. Those furry earrings and pink dress confused me for a moment.”

Takamina kicked the Judgement up from the ground with her high heels and caught it in her hand successfully before pointing it at Yuko’s direction. “Why don’t you try me out yourself?”

“Show me some entertainment, Taka!!” Yuko said as two huge blades extended from her back.

“What? You’re gonna fight in a dress and high heels??” Atsuko was dumbfounded. “How are you gonna fight?”

“Hold this.” Without thinking, Takamina passed the magic stick to Atsuko and leaped towards Yuko followed by a strong slash. Yuko blocked it successfully with her blade. Yuko was surprised with the amount of strength on Takamina’s strike.

“You have some strength!” Yuko grinned. “But this is still not enough to amaze me!” Yuko then increased her blade strength and caused Takamina to stumble backwards. Yuko then slammed her blade at Takamina’s direction. Takamina managed to dodge the blade attack by a close call because the dress and high heels were giving her limited mobility.

“Minami nee-chan!” Rena came running out.

“Takamina sensei!” Yuki too was attracted by the noises outside.

“Stay back, girls.. You might get hurt from this battle. Minami’s fighting against an Alpha. So don’t disturb.” Atsuko called out.

“An Alpha!?” Rena and Yuko wewre both shocked at the fact. This was in fact Takamina’s first encounter with an Alpha.

Takamina blocked Yuko’s blade attacks again and again with her sword before leaping in for a surprise slash right at Yuko’s neck. Yuko almost wasn’t able to dodge against it. Luckily, as an Alpha Spectre, she was able to use her enhanced reflexes to tilt her body backwards to dodge against the slash.

Just when Takamina was about to leap in for another slash, she almost tripped over herself from the dress and that left her wide open. “Ugh!”

As Yuko swung another blade at her, Takamina let her body fall onto the ground to dodge against it and rolled a few feet away. Frustrated that her mobility is restricted, she forcefully tore the bottom part of the dress and her sleeves away to increase her mobility. She then tossed her heels away, being barefooted right now. This time, Takamina could move swifter than before and was able to catch up to Yuko’s speed.

After a few minutes of non-stop attacks, both Takamina and Yuko were panting already. Then once again, they shouted and leaped towards their rival’s direction. Yuko swung her blade as Takamina replied the attack. They both clashed with a powerful impact and the recoil pushed them both back. Takamina had a slash wound on her arm. Yuko let out a smirk at her successful attack before she discovered a slash wound on her own face. She traced the blood from her cheek and took a closer look at it. That was when Yuko knew she had truly found her match. She then shot a satisfied smirk at Takamina. “You’re all good, Taka! I’m more than impressed!”

“What?” Takamina frowned.

“You could even cope with my 50% power. I have to tell you, I did not expect that.” Yuko answered.

“50% power?” Takamina smirked. “I have only one sword with me, Yuko. That’s merely 40% of my power..”

That sentence intrigued Yuko even more. “Good... You’re worthy after all. We shall end this here for now. I’ve tested enough. I’ll be looking forward to our next battle. The next time we meet, it won’t be a test anymore! I will be going all out!” Yuko shot a final smirk and clenched her fist at Takamina before she made her way out of the scene till their next encounter.

“What the hell was that?” Takamina was still confused.

“Minami, are you ok!?” That time, Atsuko, Rena and Yuki came running towards her.

“Yeah, I’m all good.”

“You tore the dress apart.” Rena pointed out. “And god knows where you tossed your heels to.”

“This belongs to you, sensei.” Yuki passed the magic stick back to Takamina.

“I look like shit right now.” Takamina said as she looked down at her attire. Her dress was completely torn apart, there were smudges on her face and she was bare footed. The only thing that was still in good condition were her fluffy pink earrings and the magic stick.

“You still look pretty, sensei..” Yuki smiled and held Takamina’s hand. “You still have your earrings on.”

“You’re the strongest fairy princess ever!!!” Rena hugged Takamina. “No, wait. You look like Rambo right now so you’re the strongest Rambo princess ever!!!”

“And the coolest one too!” Atsuko twitched her nose and placed her arm over Takamina’s shoulder. “This has got to be the most badass date ever..”

“I swear to god, I will burn the three of you to ashes along with this dress and the magic stick for embarrasing me in public like that..”

It was already late. Takamina had just taken a shower and got rid of the princess outfit once and for all. Apparently, Takamina was still in the office despite it being night time already because she had some documents to pile up. That time, Atsuko came into her room. “Hey..”

“May I help you?” Takamina shot a look at Atsuko.

“No, you may not. But I’m gonna help you.” Atsuko said.

“Excuse me?” Takamina raised a brow.

“I already knew you would leave the wound unattended just like that. So I came here with bandages..” Atsuko walked over towards Takamina. “Here, let me put this on you.”

“Atsuko, please. You know I don’t need anything like that.”

“The wound is a little deep so I have to bandage it.” Atsuko insisted.

“I said, I don’t need it!”

“SHUSH! You’re still a fairy princess today! Obey!” Atsuko raised her voice.

“Don’t raise your voice at me, Atsuko! Damn it! Who do you think you are speaking to me like that!?” Takamina got angered.

“I’m your fairy godmother, that’s who I am! Now be quiet and let me bandage you!” Atsuko too raised her voice. Atsuko was pretty much the only person in the whole world who could raise her voice against Takamina.

Takamina sighed loudly as she had no more energy to argue with Atsuko. “You know what? Fine. Just do whatever you want. You wanna bandage me? Go ahead. You wanna tie me up? Go ahead. I’m already tired of this shit. Just do it quickly and leave. I’ve had enough embarrassment today already.”

“You accepted the challenge yourself, MInami. And plus, you even helped Yuki win this challenge. So don’t complain, ok?” Atsuko smiled and twitched her nose.

Takamina rolled her eyes and thrusted her arm out for Atsuko to bandage. “Make it quick. I still have some documents to file up.”

“Don’t rush me. This needs to be done with utmost care.” Atsuko said as she slowly started sewing Takamina’s wound back together.

Takamina didn’t need any painkiller or anything like that. That’s what made her so badass. She could stand the pain of sewing her wound without even flinching. Once in a while, Atsuko shot a look at Takamina’s face and smiled. “You look coolest like that, Minami.”

Takamina could literally feel Atsuko’s breath by her neck. It was a tingling feeling. Something that Takamina couldn’t understand. The warmness of her breath somehow felt relieving. Takamina was staring at the diligent Atsuko bandaging her arm silently the whole time. Atsuko was concentrating so much on it that she didn’t realize that Takamina was staring at her.

Atsuko looked simply beautiful concentrating on something like that. Her eyes became doe like and her cheeks looked a little puffy with the light shining on her face. “I want to thank you for saving me earlier, Minami.. If it weren’t for you, I would have di-”

Takamina cut Atsuko off immediately. “Don’t even mention the word, Atsuko.”

“Alright, alright..” Atsuko smiled and twitched her nose. She then got back to bandaging. “I’m always relying on you, Minami.. Though I’m already a Reaper, you’re still protecting me.. Honestly, I loved that feeling of being protected by you a lot. But I just wish one day it will be the other way round where I will be the one to protect you.”

“Then you should be stronger in order to do that.” Takamina smiled a little. With Atsuko’s disclosure, the whole atmosphere became sweet and warm.

“There.. All done..” Atsuko smiled back and looked up.

At that moment, their eyes were locked for a short amount of time. Atsuko was in an awkwardly close proximity with Takamina’s face. With eyes fixed on each other, Atsuko was suddenly entranced with the lips before her very eyes and slowly moved her head closer. For every milimeter Atsuko got closer to Takamina’s lips, her heart beat hastened little by little. She wasn’t sure her heart had ever pounded so fast in her life. As their nose were almost touching, Atsuko tilted her head slightly for a little more space to get her lips closer. Their lips were almost touching. They could literally feel each other’s breath under their noses.

That was when Atsuko immediately jerked back and tucked her hair behind her ear, somehow being flustered by it. Atsuko never tucks her hair behind her ears. That was a strange move she did there. Heck, the whole thing was strange to her. It was as if someone else took posession of her body that time. It was probably an involuntary action that came from deep inside Atsuko. “S-Sorry..”

Takamina then let out a fake cough and turned her head away a little as well. “...”

“Maybe I should go now.. It’s late.” Atsuko stood up fom her seat.

“Yeah, you should.”

“So I’ll see you tomorrow..” Atsuko shot a smile at Takamina and exited the room. Atsuko felt really weird definitely. As she made her way back to her room, she placed her hand on her face and felt that it was a little warm. Her heart was still pounding fast. “That was weird... What just happened?”

Few minutes later, it was Yuki’s turn to walk over to Takamina’s office and knocked on the door. “Sensei?”

“Come in.” Takamina called out.

Yuki entered the room and made her way towards Takamina’s table. “Hi, sensei.”

“What is up with people coming into my room this late?” Takamina asked a rhetorical question before looking at Yuki. “What is it that you want now?”

“Oh, I came here to see if you need any help.” Yuki asked with a smile.

“And why do I need help suddenly?” Takamina was confused with Yuki’s sentence.

“You’re injured, sensei..” Yuki pointed at the bandage on Takamina’s arm. Yuki was simply too cute not to ignore. “I figured you would need some help with something.”

Takamina raised her brow. “Are you kidding me? I don’t need or want help.”

“Are you sure? Nothing at all?” Yuki tilted her head a little.

“No.” Takamina answered straight. “Get out.”

“Aww...” Yuki pouted and slowly made her way to the door. Though this scene was awfully familiar to Takamina.



“You hurt your foot, nee-chan! You should sit down! Let me help you do something!”

“It’s only a foot. There’s nothing for you to help, Minako...”

“But I want to help!”

“Alright then... Help me carry these books into the house.”

“Yay~!”




“Wait.” Takamina suddenly called out to Yuki.

“Yes, sensei!” Yuki turned her body around and smiled.

After letting out a loud sigh, Takamina continued. “Do you know where Ohori’s room is?”

“Ahh.. Ohori baachan’s room! Yes! It’s at the ground floor!”

“I have some documents that I have to pass to her. Can you do that for me?” Takamina asked as she placed her hand over some files.

“Of course!!” Yuki’s face brightened.

“It’s very heavy though.”

“I’m a strong girl, sensei! I can do it!” Yuki rushed towards Takamina’s desk and lifted the documents up. Takamina wasn’t lying. It was indeed quite heavy. Yuki literally struggled to hold up the documents but she insisted on going alone. “You can stay here and rest, Takamina sensei. I can do it by myself.”

As Yuki left the room, Takamina couldn’t help but to smile a little at Yuki’s determination. It was exactly like Minako’s. Takamina then took a peek outside her room as Yuki made her way towards the staircase at the end of the hallway. Takamina noticed that Yuki was tottering about, having difficulty walking while trying to balance the weights of the documents on her tiny hands. “Watch your step, kid!”

“I will-Woah!!” Yuki tripped on the steps as soon as she answered Takamina and fell down the stairs. All the way down, 15 steps of it. The documents scattered all over the place. On the last step, Yuki’s head came in contact with the concrete ground with a loud thud.

“Yuki!!” Takamina straight up dashed towards the stairs that lead to the ground floor to attend to Yuki immediately. She was completely motionless. Takamina turned Yuki’s body around and discovered that she was bleeding from her forehead. “Damn it, I told you to watch your step!”

Takamina sent her to the hospital and she had to be in the ward for three days. By the end of the first day, Yuki had already woken up. Takamina, Atsuko and Rena visited her definitely. Rena skipped class for a day just to stick by Yuki’s side and played with her, but of course Takamina didn’t like that. Yuki’s classmates visited her as well. There was once the doctor even needed to shoo Airin and Churi out of the room for arguing too loud. Three days later, Yuki was given the permission to check out of the hospital and head back to the Legion Academy. Takamina gave Yuki a whole week break to have a rest.

*knock knock*

“Come in.”

The door slowly opened and Yuki’s head popped up from the side. “Takamina sensei?” Her voice was still a little hoarse because of the medication she took earlier and that made her sounded even cuter than she already was.

The bandage on her head was still attracting Takamina’s attention. “You should be resting right now, Yuki. Your head is still injured.”

“Oh this?” Yuki touched her forehead a little. “It doesn’t hurt.”

“Yeah?” Takamina walked over and pressed on Yuki’s forehead a little.

“OUCH!!” Yuki flinched back and held her head in pain. She was in the verge of tears but she held it in.

“As I thought. You fell down the stairs, kid. There’s no way someone like you could stand the pain. Don’t try to act tough with me now. Go back to sleep. There’s no reason for you to be here. Besides, it’s way past bed time for a 7 year old kid.”

“But I have something important to do..” Yuki said with her hoarse voice.

“And that is?”

Yuki took out a box from her back and passed it to Takamina. “I want to thank you for taking me to the hospital, sensei.”

“.....” Takamina was not used to receiving gifts, what more from a 7 year old kid. “What’s this?”

“Animal Biscuits!!!” Yuki said loudly as she got excited.

“So....you got me biscuits as a sign of thank you...” Takamina was simply speechless with Yuki’s cute gift.

“Yup. Haruka baachan gave them to me this morning. So I’m giving them to you as a gift.” Yuki smiled widely.

Takamina crouched down to come eye to eye level with Yuki. “Alright, thanks for the animal biscuits, kid. I will eat them.”

“Yay!!” Yuki was cheerful that Takamina accepted her gift.

“Now go back to your room and rest.” Takamina ordered.

Instead of leaving, Yuki played around with her own fingers, fidgeting about, wanting to say something else. “Before I leave... C-Can I get a kiss on the forehead?”

“And why is that now?” Takamina asked.

“......My brother would always kiss my forehead before I head to sleep..” Yuki said.



“Mmmm....” Minako whined a little and tilted her head down.

Knowing what Minako wants, Takamina smiled and brushed Minako’s bangs up, revealing her wide forehead and landed a soft and tender kiss on it for a few seconds. “There’s your kiss.. Good night, Minako..”

“Good night, nee-chan..” Minako then went back to her room.




Without a second wasted, Takamina brushed Yuki’s bangs up and planted a kiss on her forehead. “Good night, kid.”

Yuki blushed and bowed 90 degree at Takamina. “Thank you, Takamina sensei..” and she dashed out the room being all shy.

Takamina chuckled to herself in disbelief as she looked upon Yuki leaving her room being dumbounded by Yuki. “How is possible that she is so much like MInako?”

Since that day, 7 months had passed and Rena finally got her chance to graduate as an official Reaper at the age of 14. One of the youngest Reaper ever in history. “I’m an official Reaper now!! WOOHOO!!!!!!!!”

“Congratulations, Rena!” Atsuko hugged Rena and Takamina gave her a forced high 5.

“Congratulations, senpai.” Yuki smiled brightly at Rena and clapped her hands.

“Don’t worry, Yuki. You’ll get there..” Rena patted Yuki on the back.

“Wait a minute! I have a great suggestion!!” Rena placed her arm over both Atsuko and Takamina’s shoulders. “Let’s form a team!!”

Rena’s loud sentence attracted attention from everyone in the hall. If the three of them were to form a team, it could very well be the strongest team in Legion history ever. The hall was then filled with cheers for their team to be formed.

“What drug did you feed her this time, Atsuko?” Takamina gave Atsuko a look.

“Apparently, I placed a little too much sugar in her breakfast this morning. So she might be having a small case of sugar rush..” Atsuko answered.

“Just imagine this.. A team consisting of a legendary super badass Reaper, a brainiac Reaper and the youngest Reaper in history... Doesn’t that sound awesome!?” Rena hopped in excitement.

“Stop hallucinating, Rena.”

“We need a name for our team..” Rena started giving it a thought.

“Stop deciding for us!” Takamina raised her voice.

“How about Team Rena? It sounds nice, don’t you think so?” Rena let out a bright smile.

“What about Team Taka?” Atsuko added on.

“Atsuko, not you too!?” Takamina got frustrated.

“Team Taka!! Yes!! It has a nice ring to it! Team Taka!! The strongest team in Legion! We would be invincible!!!! And we will rule the world!!!!” Rena then let out a hysterical laugh.

“Oh my, this is getting a little out of hand.” Atsuko smiled and twitched her nose.

“Don’t make decisions for me, kid.” Takamina pointed her index finger at Rena.

Rena then poked Takamina’s finger with her very own index finger. “E.T. TOUCH! The seal is done! We’re a team now! Weee~!!”

“I said don’t make decisions for me!” Takamina shouted.

“Oh my...” Atsuko giggled at the sudden formation of Team Taka.

“I will get the team application form from Ohori baba! Wee~~~!!!” Rena started running off from the scene.

“I don’t believe this!” Takamina was dumbfounded.

“Think about it, Minami. It’ll be fun, don’t you think so? Just like when the three of us traveled together to find Legion. Like the old times.” Atsuko said.

“Ugh..” Takamina wasn’t too angry about it. She just doesn’t like people maing decisions for her. Forming a team has its own good points.

Yuki smiled and clapped at the formation of the new team, but somehow, she felt a little empty and depressed inside. She had a really good relation with the three of them and she didn’t want to get left out. But she was still too young and have at least a few more years before she could finally graduate. All she could do right now is just to be happy for them. Takamina who noticed the expression on Yuki’s face called out. “Yuki.”

“Huh?” Yuki looked back at Takamina.

“Come to my room now.” Takamina gestured.

“Okay..” Yuki nodded and followed Takamina back to her room.

While inside, Takamina took her seat and looked back at the 8 year old girl. “You’ve definitely improved in your theory examinations but your combat examination results are still very bad.. This can’t go on..”

“I’m sorry, Takamina sensei...” Yuki had her head down in guilt.

“I don’t accept apologies, Yuki. You know that. At the same time, I’m sick and tired of looking at your bad combat results. Every month, I have to go through the stress of looking at how low your grades were. It makes me want to gauge my eye out LITERALLY.”

Every mock from Takamina made Yuki feel smaller and smaller.

“So!”

That one word caught Yuki’s attention as she looked back up at Takamina.

“I’m gonna personally coach you in combat from now on, Yuki. If I don’t, you might end up not graduating for the rest of your life. Understood?”

Yuki’s face brightened. “Thank you, Takamina sensei!!” Yuki was definitely very happy with Takamina personally coaching her one on one.

Takamina raised her brow. “Why are you so happy about it? You should be pissing your pants right now, kid..”

As soon as Yuki heard that, she gulped. “W-Why?”

Takamina then tilted her whole body down and stared right into Yuki’s eyes from a few inch away. “Because my training will have a risk of dying.. literally.”

That was when a shiver ran up Yuki’s spine. “D-D-Die!?”

“If you’re strong and able to act fast, then of course you won’t.. But if you’re slow and weak, you might end up dead. And I’m not playing around with you, Yuki. If I’m gonna train you, I will make sure you end up being the best fighter in Legion, you get me?”

“G-Got it, sensei!!”

“Your mind have to be strong during the training. I will be extremely strict with you. I will scold you, beat you to a pulp, mock you, everything I can to break you.. If you can’t stand any of those, then you’re not worth my time.. Understood?” Takamina said.

“Understood!”

And then Yuki’s one on one training with Takamina started. There was no questioning that Takamina’s training was intense and usually way overboard. There were a few times that Yuki literally thought of giving up, but she still hung on to it. Yuki was already a few months into Takamina’s training. Just not too long ago, Takamina brought Yuki out to the forest to train.

“Phew...” Yuki laid on the ground exhausted from the amount of push ups she just did.

“Pack up the stuff. We’re heading back now.” Takamina said.

That was when Takamina heard the sound of a whimper. Curious, she looked around and saw something in a distance, so she decided to check on it. Once there, she saw a husky laying on the ground motionless with a tree trunk fallen on top of its body. A baby husky was desperately trying to pull it out from underneath the tree but to no avail. The scene reminded her so much about herself when she was younger, how she was unable to lift the concrete beam. She walked closer and stepped in front of the dead husky. She then activated her sword and wrenched the tree trunk out of the way with ease, allowing the baby husky to cuddle itself against the adult husky. The baby was whimpering and crying as it shot a look at Takamina. She usually had no compassion over these things but this one is different. This baby reminded her so much about herself, so she picked the baby husky up.

“Ooo... A husky.” Yuki stated. “And it’s a boy.. Are you gonna bring him home, sensei?”

“Yes.”

“What are you gonna name him then?” Yuki asked.



“Bark! Bark!” A bark was heard from within her house as a husky ran out and jumped on Takamina. As the dog was really big, the weight pushed Takamina down on the ground. The husky began licking Takamina’s face again and again as Rena and Minako stood there laughing at the scene.

“Hey, that’s enough, Juliet! Stop!” Takamina tried to push the female husky away a couple of times just to end up on top of Takamina once again.




“Your name will be Romeo from now on..” Takamina said as she wiped the tears off the baby husky’s eyes. “I will take care of you.”

“Romeo sounds nice..” Yuki smiled.

“You wanna hold him?” Takamina passed baby Romeo to Yuki.

“Ah.. Uhmm....” As Yuki held Romeo on her hands, he stared back at her face and wagged his tail while Yuki simply blinked her eyes blankly. “Hello there..”

“Let’s go home..” Takamina said as they both headed home with a new pet Romeo.

Days became months, and months became years. She started at the bottom rank of 246. Three years later, she came up all the way to 12th place. But that still didn’t earn her a spot in the top 10 yet. How time flies. Yuki is already 11 years old. Everyone was surprised that Yuki’s combat examination results improved drastically. So far, nobody had ever improved as much as Yuki did. But Takamina still wasn’t impressed the slight bit. She knew Yuki could have done much better in combat. She wanted the best from Yuki.

“12th place!? Pathetic!” Takamina scolded as she met her student in the training room.

“It’s still an improvement..”

“Improvement so what? You could have done so much better. I know it. You just didnt push yourself hard enough.” Takamina replied. “Forget it.. Today I will teach you how to improve your senses..”

”Senses?” Yuki tilted her head.

“I will demonstrate first.” Takamina took out a blindfold from her pocket and covered her own eyes. She then got into her combat position. “Come at me with anything you have.”

“Uhm... You’re not eqquiped with any weapons though..” Yuki stated.

“I don’t need a weapon to be able to take down someone of your level, kid.”

Yuki felt mocked by Takamina’s statement. “Then I’ll come at you with full force, sensei!” Yuki then propelled herself towards Takamina in a fast speed and attempted a slash. To her surprise, Takamina was able to dodge the slash successfully despite being blindfolded. She grabbed onto Yuki’s collar and threw her towards the wall.

“You’re not fast enough, Yuki! You need to be faster!”

“Ugh..” Yuki got herself back up and went in for a slash again, only to miss one more time, but this time, she didn’t give Takamina the chance to attack her.

“That’s it! That’s it!” Takamina praised while dodging at the same time. Yuki was still amazed at how Takamina could dodge every single one of her slashes without even looking. That time, Takamina managed to place her palm on the side of Yuki’s sword and redirected the slash onto the ground, causing Yuki to trip over. She then gave Yuki a headbutt on the nose, causing the taller girl to fall. “Not bad for someone of your level. But you still can improve a lot more.”

“Ugh....” Yuki groaned from the headbutt.

Takamina then took out her blindfold and tossed it at Yuki. “Now you try this.”

“For real!?” Yuki definitely didn’t want to because she knew she would get beaten to a pulp.

“Put it on, Yuki.” Takamina repeated again.

Reluctantly, Yuki put on the blindfold. “Done.”

“Now, concentrate everything to your other senses.. Listen to the sound of the wind movement.. Feel it smoothly gliding through your skin.. We spent so much time together, so you should know how I smell, kid. Search using your nose too. Sniff in once in a while.”

“I’ll try.”

“There is no trying. Do it.” Takamina cracked her fingers. Uh-oh. Takamina cracking her fingers meant that she would go all out. That was definitely bad for Yuki. “Ready?”

“Wait! Wait! Wait!” Yuki was not ready yet. As if Takamina cares.

“Here I come!” Takamina dashed towards Yuki and in an instant, she was already in front of Yuki. She immediately landed a strong punch on her stomach and sent her crashing onto the wall.

“Ugh!!” Yuki did not even have the time to stand herself back up and Takamina was already in front of her face.

“Get up!” Takamina released an uppercut on Yuki’s chin and punched her on the face. There wasn’t even any time for Yuki to react at all. Takamina was just releasing punch after punch and kick after kick without even stopping. Yuki stood no chance at all despite being the one with the weapon. It hurts so much. Every single one of Takamina’s punches and kicks were comparable to hammer strikes. The blow was so heavy that she felt the force of it piercing through her body. Finally, Yuki couldn’t stand it anymore. Her body was breaking apart. The pain was excruciating.

“STOP! STOP! *cough cough**gack*” Yuki fell down on her knees, panting her heart out from the knee kick. She held her stomach as her strength completely drained from her body from Takamina’s continuous attacks. Yuki was bruised all over her face and body. This may just be a training but Takamina was not showing her any mercy at all. Yuki pulled out the blindfold off.

Takamina lowered her swords. “Stop?”

“*cough cough* I...can’t take any of this anymore. *cough* It hurts...” Yuki coughed again and again.

“It’s not over yet, Yuki. You’re still in the early phase of training.” Takamina replied strictly. “What happened to all your determination? You had so much willpower when you first came in.”

“I can’t... I really can’t.. It hurts like hell.. I’m serious! I need time out..” Yuki coughed another time.

“Time out? You never needed a time out, Yuki. You’re just not motivated enough!”

“I can’t stand it! No more of this please! It hurts like hell already, I feel like my body is breaking apart!” Yuki groaned as her rib still hurt from the powerful knee kick. She stood herself up and tottered her way towards the exit.

Angered by Yuki’s broken determnation, Takamina voiced out. “Yea, that’s what I thought... Go ahead and leave.... Just like the coward you are.”

Yuki stopped in her tracks suddenly. She wasn’t a coward. She refused to be branded a coward by Takamina. But this training was way too much for her to handle. Her body was aching badly. After giving it some thought, Yuki still decided to leave even after being mocked.

“Now I can see why your brother died. You’re weak, kid!”

Yuki stopped once again. Her ear twitched and she answered softly as her fist curled into a ball of fist. “I’m not....”

“You stood there like an idiot and watch your own brother die, Yuki! You’re worthless! Pathetic! Instead of motivating yourself to be stronger, you dare complain about being in too much pain. You’re just a sloth, Yuki. WEAK!”

“I AM NOT WEAK!!!!” Yuki dashed over and swung her Judgement sword on Takamina. Her eyes full of tears, not wanting to hear anymore of this. For a second, Takamina was shocked by Yuki’s speed. Takamina had almost no time at all to hop out of the way, so she activated another Judgement and defended against the attack instead.

“See? For a moment, I literally couldn’t catch on to your speed, Yuki. You could even force me to use my Judgement to block.. You could be so much better, but you don’t want to push yourself over the limit!” Takamina parried Yuki’s sword attack and slammed her head on the wall. Her head came closer to Yuki’s ears. “Look at you now.. Haven’t I told you that I hate seeing tears, huh!? Crying like a baby over someone who is already dead. You’re a bloody disgrace to your family, Yuki. I’m sure they are feeling very disappointed in you.”

“SHUT UPP!!!!” Yuki elbowed Takamina hard and swung her swords at Takamina once again. “I am not weak!”

Takamina blocked Yuki’s attack. “THEN PROVE TO ME THAT YOU ARE NOT WEAK! THAT YOU ARE STRONG! DON’T QUIT!” She then headbutted Yuki, tripping her over and slammed her onto the ground, earning a groan from the taller girl. “Learn to let your tears flow in the form of strength and determination instead. I don’t wanna see your tears again! Understand?”

Yuki wiped her tears away and nodded at Takamina. It was that point in Yuki’s life that she had decided not to be a weakling anymore. She wanted to be a strong fighter like Takamina, or even stronger. No more pulling back. No more giving up. It’s all hardwork and pure determination from here on.

“Now up.” Takamina helped Yuki up once again. “Don’t you dare quit on me again, kid. I have high hopes on you.”

Yuki then put on the blindfold again, being more determined than ever. She gave her 100% concentration this time. “I’m ready now.”

“Then I’m gonna come at full force again. Defend every single one of my attacks if you can.” Takamina cracked her fingers before ambushing Yuki from the back with a punch.

To Takamina’s surprise, Yuki turned her body back and managed blocked against the punch with the side of her sword while still having the blindfold on. That made Takamina smile a little. “You’re starting to get the hang of it, but you still need to be much faster. What you lack in is strength, so pump it up on your speed instead.” Takamina then landed a successful punch on Yuki’s shoulder before kicking her right on her face.

That sent her flying few feet away. She was groaning on the ground. “Ugh....”

Takamina felt that the previous kick was a little too rough on the 11 year old girl. Looking at Yuki suffering so much like this, Takamina shook her head in disappointment and decided to call it a day. “You look like you’re gonna die. We end here today.”

Yuki slowly got back up. “Again...”

“....” Takamina wasn’t expecting for that. She thought the kick would be enough to knock her out but instead she was still standing. “As you wish.” She punched Yuki on the face and on the stomach and then a kick on her rib. That sent Yuki crashing towards a wall once again. Takamina was sure that this attack was definitely enough to take her down.

“Uweekkk...” Yuki started coughing out blood.

Noticing the blood, Takamina decided to end it. “Alright, That’s enough for today. We’ll continue tomorrow.”

“Continue now...” Yuki stood back up once again with her chin smeared with blood.

“What?” Takamina was surprised that Yuki could even stand herself up. She was well aware of how much strength she was using against Yuki. That amount of strength exerted should have been more than enough to take down an 11 year old girl with ease. By this time, she should have fallen flat on the ground but there she was, still standing. “You do know that as long as you’re standing, I’m gonna continue, right?”

“C-Come...” Yuki said with a weak voice.

Takamina clenched her fist and swung another punch at Yuki. Yuki screamed and tilted her head to the side to avoid the attack before using the sword to deflect her fist away. Bear in mind that Yuki was still blindfolded at this point. Not only did she withstood all Takamina’s heavy punches, she still managed to counter her once in this state. Takamina then landed an elbow strike on Yuki’s chest that caused her to fall onto the ground.

“UGHHH............” Yuki groaned.

“Have you had enough today, or do you still want to go on?” Takamina asked.

“Uweekkkk........” Yuki coughed out some blood from her mouth.

“Fine. That’s enough for today then..” Truthfully speaking, Takamina was hoping that Yuki stayed on the ground like that.

*CLANG!*

To Takamina’s surprise, Yuki balanced herself up with her sword and slowly pointed it at Takamina’s face. “C-Continue...”

Now, Takamina is simply astonished. Just minutes ago, Yuki was giving up, and now, she kept on going even after so many strikes from Takamina. Just where did she suddenly get so much willpower from? “If this continues, you would die, you know that right? You really want me to beat you to death, don’t you? In this state, you can’t even hear for me or block my attacks anymore.”

“THEN I’LL JUST RECIEVE IT ALL!” Yuki screamed at the top of her lungs. “I......want to prove.....that I am not weak.... I can still withstand....500 of your punches.....” Yuki’s body started swaying left to right.

“500 punches, huh?” Takamina raised her brow. “Don’t regret this, kid..”

“I....won’t...” Yuki weakly raised her sword at Takamina. “I....was stupid to even think of giving up.. Very.....stupid....”

Takamina clenched her fist. “Very well!!” Respecting Yuki’s decision, she released a kick on Yuki’s arm.

“Argh!!” The force of the kick literally sent Yuki flying far away and broke her arm. “Ughh.....”

“That’s more than enough to take you d-” Takamina was suddenly interrupted by Yuki who was standing up once again. Takamina was amazed and shocked at the same time. “Are you serious........”

“As long as I have the energy to stand, I will never give up ever again!!!! COME AT ME!!!!!!!” Yuki used the final ounce of energy within her to scream her heart out.

Being incredibly satisfied by Yuki’s determination, Takamina decided to end this training according to Yuki’s way. “Well said!! I will grant your wish!” As Takamina made her way towards Yuki once again, the young girl fell down flat on the ground right away. She was finally knocked out cold.

“.....” Takamina stopped and shook her head at Yuki. She walked over and looked at the blindfolded girl laying on the ground. Her chin was smeared with her own blood. She then piggy backed the heavily injured girl.

“.....” Yuki was laying behind Takamina’s back peacefully. She had exerted a little too much energy today and she deserved some good night sleep. Perhaps Takamina punched and kicked her way too hard. She was still in the process of learning.

“You’re improving a lot, Yuki.. I’m gonna have to say that I’m very impressed.. Your willpower is so strong.. All you needed to do was a little push and you’ll be forcing it out by yourself. You have a lot of potential and you’re very smart. You can definitely be stronger.. I can see that in you. Keep this up and you’ll soon be at the top of the rankings...”

Takamina sent Yuki to the hospital for treatment. Apparently, this time Takamina did a little too much damage on Yuki. This was by far Yuki’s worst injury. She suffered a a total of 9 broken rib, a broken arm, a fractured arm and leg and a slightly dislocated jaw. She had to stay in the hospital for a whole month to heal completely. Five days had passed and Yuki was still in deep sleep. She was definitely having a very good sleep because she was snoring most of the time.

“Good job, Minami.. Really good job..” Atsuko shook her head.

“Yeah, Minami~ Really good job~” Rena who was standing beside Atsuko imitated. She wasa holding onto a packet of melon pan which she will feast on during the mission later.

“Don’t question my ways..” Takamina merely brushed them off.

“Your ways or not, you definitely went way overboard, Minami. Just look at her now. Look at the amount of cast and bandages on her.” Atsuko said with a frustrated tone.

“Yeah! She’s wrapped up like a mummy!” Rena added.

“She wanted to be strong. She kept coming at me. She didn’t want to give up even after I broke her arm. Even after having her bones broken like that, she begged me to continue. She told me that as long as she has the energy to stand up, she will not give up. Hearing her saying those words, it will hurt her pride if I were to hold back. Atsuko, you know me. I’m a strong fighter.. And as a strong fighter, I have to respect her determination. It was the most impressive thing I’ve ever seen.” Takamina explained.

All Atsuko could do was to sigh loudly. “I do understand, Minami... Maybe you should stay here with Yuki for today. I will take Rena alone for the mission.”

“Alright.” Takamina nodded and called. “Rena, come here.”

“What is it?” Rena walked closer to Takamina.

Without another word, Takamina snatched the melon pan out of Rena’s grip.

“Hey, that’s my melon pan!!” Rena complained.

“Not anymore. Yuki has yet to eat anything. I’m giving this to her when she wakes up.”

“But that’s mine!” Rena raised her voice. “You can’t just take my melon pan away from me! It’s my melon pan! MINE!”

“I can and already did. Get out of my face before I lock you up in a cage, Rena.” Takamina shot a glare.

“I HATE YOU!!” Rena punched Takamina on her shoulder and stormed out of the ward.

“My my...” Atsuko giggled at Rena’s childishness for being upset over a simple melon pan. “I’ll see you tonight, Minami. Look after Yuki nicely, ok?” She then left the room and went on a mission with Rena.

Minutes later, Yuki woke up and slowly glanced throughout the whole room and noticed Takamina sitting beside her bed with her eyes closed. She called out weakly. “Sensei?”

Hearing Yuki’s voice, Takamina opened her eyes to come in contact with the girl who just woke up from her injury. “You’re awake.”

Yuki looked a little down for some reason. “I’m sorry, sensei.”

Takamina rasied her brow. “For what?”

“For not being able to withstand 500 punches... I’m disappointed in myself. I was all talk..”

“Yuki. You know I’m a very blunt person so I’m gonna tell you straight on. No human being could survive even thirty strikes from me when I use full force. You’re 11 this year and you withstood 3 elbow strikes, 4 knee strikes, 11 punches, and 7 kicks from me. All full force. To tell you truthfully, I expected you to fall from the fourth punch, but you didn’t. You stood up and at one point still managed to deflect my attack. Impressive, kid. A lot of potential. That’s just what I like to see from you.”

“I want to promise you something, sensei...” Yuki weakly voiced out.

“What is it?”

Yuki weakly said in a hoarse voice. “I will grow up to be the stongest Reaper you have ever seen, sensei.. Your teachings.. I won’t let it go to waste.. From now on, I will push myself past the limits. I will train everyday and get 1st in combat ranking..”

“That’s nice to hear, but you’re heavily injured. You’ll be laying here for the whole month and you’ll be skipping this month’s combat exam.”

“What? No.... I’m gonna attend it.”

“No, you’re not. There’s no way you can score high with your body condition like that.” Takamina pointed out.

“I want to attend it!” Yuki raised her voice.

“No, you’re not attending it! You’re gonna fail miserably taking the combat exam in this state. You know just how much I hated seeing your score being so low so don’t even think about it.”

“This is important to me.”

Takamina stood up in anger. “I said no! Don’t challenge me, Minako!”

“M-Minako?” Yuki became confused.

Takamina realized her mistake and immedaitely changed the name. “I meant Yuki. Not Minako..”

“....” Yuki understood Takamina probably didn’t want her to attend the exam because she actually cares for her. From that last sentence, Yuki knew that Takamina saw her little sister within her, so she could totally understand Takamina’s feelings right now. “So I’m delayed for another month?”

“One month delay is nothing, kid. It’s better than getting yourself crippled for the rest of your life.”

“I guess I have no other choice..” Yuki sighed.

“Good to hear then.” Takamina then took out the melon pan she snatched from Rena. “You must be hungry now.”

“Ugh...” Yuki then shifted herself a little. She couldn’t move much from the castings on both her arms and legs.

“Stop moving.” Takamina adjusted the bed angle to a sitting position. “I’ll feed you. So, don’t move.”

“F-Feed me? But....I’m gonna feel guilty about it....” Yuki felt a little guilty for having Takamina feed her the melon pan.

“You think so? Then eat this by yourself.” Takamina tossed the melonpan on Yuki’s stomach.

“....” Obviously, all Yuki could do is simply stare at it. She couldn’t hold it since both her arms were casted.

“Well!?” Takamina raised her voice. “You will feel guilty, right? Pick it up and eat it then!  What’s wrong? Go ahead.”

“I......can’t reach it.” Yuki said in a soft voice, regretting her choice of words earlier.

“So do you want to feel guilty or do you want to eat?” Takamina asked.

“Eat.” Yuki answered in a timid voice, losing the verbal battle. There was no way anybody could win a verbal battle with the fierce Takahashi Minami except for Atsuko.

Without another word, Takamina removed the melon pan from the packet and slowly placed it inside Yuki’s mouth. Yuki still couldn’t munch properly from her recently dislocated jaw. Her jaw just got relaligned not too long ago, so she chewed her food slowly. Takamina was very attentive just like how an older sister wouls treat her younger sister. She would wipe off any bread crumbs that fell out from Yuki’s mouth and she would help her drink some water once in a while. Soon after, the melon pan was gone. “All done.”

“Thank you, sensei...” Yuki shot a sweet smile. No matter what Takamina did to her, Yuki could never find a reason to hate her teacher. Sure thing, Takamina was way too violent on her training and even mocked her badly but that was all for her to be much stronger and be able to fight for herself without needing assistance. All so that she will not die a regrettable death just like Minako did. From the very first day Takamina laid eyes on Yuki, she felt it and had decided on one thing. Takamina would do anything at all to prevent herself from seeing her younger sister die twice.



By the hillside


“Ugh!!!!” Rena kicked the rock, sending it flying high into the sky.

“Rena.. It’s just a melon pan..”

Rena turned her head back at Atsuko. “It’s not just a melon pan. It’s my melon pan! She snatched it from me and gave it to someone else!! UGHHH!!!!! And that Yuki. She’s a traitor!” Rena kicked every single rock the saw.

“Yuki was laying on the bed motionless. How is that her fault?” Atsuko smiled and shook her head.

“Minami nee-chan stole my melon pan for her!” Rena puffed her cheeks.

“Rena please..” Atsuko tried convincing but it doesn’t seem to enter Rena’s ears.

“Yuki this! Yuki that! Yuki here! Yuki there! UGGGGHHHHHH!!!!!!” Rena kicked another rock, this time, using all her strength. The kick was so strong that the stone got embedded inside a tree trunk.

“I smell jealousy..” Atsuko giggled. Well, she couldn’t blame Rena for being mad at this since Takamina had not spent much time with Rena lately.

“Which kid in the world doesn’t like attention!?” Rena pouted.

Atsuko smiled and shook her head. “Rena, Yuki is just 11 this year.. you’re 17. Give her a break, will you?”

“Hmph!!” Rena turned her head away from Atsuko. As Rena stood by the edge of the cliff, she screamed at the top of her lungs. “UGHHH!!!!! I HATE YOUUUU MINAMI NEE-CHAN!!!!! AND YUKI YOU TRAITOR!!! GIVE ME BACK MY MELON PANNN!!!!”

Seeing Rena being so melodramatic, Atsuko suddenly decided on one thing. “Hmm.. How about we do something interesting today?”

“We’re going on a mission..” Rena was still sulking. “What so interesting about that?”

“Forget about the mission for now... The mission can wait.” Atsuko winked.

“Oooo..... What kind of things?” Rena’s eyes sudenly glittered. She really does get distracted very easily.

“Bad things...”

“Ooooo....... What kind of bad things!? How bad!?” Rena got excited all of a sudden.

“Bad enough to get us both exiled from Legion...” Atsuko smiled.

“OH MY GOD, LET’S DO IT!” Rena started hopping around.

“Well, let’s go then!” Atsuko clapped her hands once.

“GO! GO! GO!” Rena screamed in excitement.

Atsuko then led Rena into the forest. After about an hour hiking, they both stopped in the tracks suddenly. “This is the place.”

“So what bad thing is there to do here?” Rena asked.

Atsuko pointed up at a tree silently as Rena looked at that direction as well. She noticed someone sitting there silently, staring at the sunset. Being too excited about the person, Rena called out. “Hello there! You must be the bad person!”

Hearing Rena’s call, the person turned back and two red eyes stared back at her.

Rena got on guard suddenly. “Wow, wait a minute.. Is that a.....Spectre?”

“Jurina?” Atsuko called out.

“Jurina is her name? Wait, you know this Spectre!?” Rena was shocked with this revelation. Only then, Rena’s eyes widened and pointed at Atsuko, knowing what the ‘bad thing’ finally is. “Oh my god, Atsu nee-chan!!”

“Shhh.. Not too loud, Rena. We don’t want anybody knowing this fact, okay? Even Minami cannot know. Understand?” Atsuko stated.

“Oh, Atsu nee-chan... I didn’t know you were this naughty~~” Rena released a few playful punch on Atsuko’s shoulder.

As the Spectre hopped down from the tree, the light shone on her whole body, lightening her facial and body features. There was a small drone sitting on her shoulder. She remained in her position and stared at Atsuko before staring at Rena. “Who is this girl, Atsuko?”

Atsuko then introduced them. “Rena, meet Jurina. Jurina, meet Rena.”

“HI!! I’m Matsui Rena! I’m 17 this year!” Rena waved excitedly as this was her first time facing a Spectre without fighting.

“Oh boy... The group is getting bigger and bigger..” A robotic voice sounded over the drone.

“Oooo.....” Rena’s eyes glittered. “And that little drone on the shoulder? A friend of yours too, Atsu nee-chan?”

“That drone belongs to a Cyber named Mayu.” Atsuko said.

“Atsu nee-chan, how dare you keep this a secret!” Rena puffed her cheeks. “I always wanted weird friends!”

“Weird friends?” Mayu voiced out. “First, you’re the weird one around. Second, let’s not act like we’re THAT close yet, shall we?”

“You’re both Atsu nee-chan’s friends, so you’re my friends by default too!” Rena exclaimed before asking Atsuko. “So how did you both know each other?”

“I met them both two years back. Apparently, we have something in common, so instead of fighting it off, we sort of discussed a little about it and from that day on, we would meet around this area once in a while to have a friendly chat..”

“Ooo.... What thing in common??” Rena asked.

“The fact that I believe all three species can live together in harmony. If that is possible, then there’s no reason to risk our lives anymore, Rena. We can all go back to our childhood lives. The peaceful life.. Do you understand?”

Rena blinked at Atsuko’s explanation. Atsuko wasn’t sure if Rena heard her or not. Rena merely shrugged and turned back at Jurina. “Hey, let’s go fishing together sometime!”

“.....” Jurina was blinking her eyes being confused with Rena’s random blurt.

Atsuo smmiled and shook her head. “Why did I even explain so much..”

“Well?? Well?? Well??” With every ‘well’, Rena took a step closer to Jurina.

“This girl is weird, Jurina. I have never seen a human acting like that. Certainly an interesting specimen..” Mayu said.

As Rena got closer to Jurina, she lost her smile suddenly. She stared right into Jurina’s eyes for the longest time ever before opening her mouth. “Why are you unhappy?”

“Ho.. This is interesting..” Mayu voiced out.

“Excuse me?” Jurina raised her brow.

“Your eyes... They look dead..” Rena pointed out. “For someone who’s jolly all the time like me, I could always tell when someone is unhappy. Their eyes would look dead just like yours... I’ve never seen a Spectre having these eyes before.. Usually, they would look menacing and full of lust to kill. Your eyes on the other hand.....”

“What’s wrong with my eyes?” Jurina asked.

“They’re asking for help... You don’t like this life, don’t you?” Rena continued.

Atsuko smiled a little at the fact that Rena could actually be mature at times like thesewhispered to herself. “Rena, that kid.. She’s growing..”

Rena suddenly grabbed onto Jurina’s arms. “Don’t worry, Jurina! I have the perfect medicine for you!”

“....” Jurina was still confused about this matter.

“All you need is to fill yourself with happiness.. I can give you that happiness!” Rena hopped away and pointed.

“You giving me happiness? What do you mean?”

“Cakes!!” Rena shouted out.

“What!?” Atsuko, Jurina and Mayu sounded simultaneously.

“Cakes are happiness! Especially chocolate cakes! I will buy cakes for you everyday to eat! Eat them everyday and you’ll never feel sad and troubled again in your life!”

“This girl must be borderline retard.” Mayu sighed.

Atsuko giggled. “Rena, cakes are not happiness.”

“Yes, it is!” Rena exclaimed. “When was the last time you saw someone cry when feasting on a cake?”

“Uhh..” Atsuko was giving it a thought.

“Never!” Rena shouted once again. “Even if that person was crying, it was definitely tears of happiess!! So, by default, cakes are happiness!”

“Uhh...” Jurina was about to say something before she was silenced with Rena pointing her finger at her face.

“I’ll make you happy with cakes!” Rena then clinged her arm onto Jurina and twitched her nose. “And we’re gonna be best friends.”

“Oh my..” Atsuko giggled.

With her arm still clinging onto Jurina, Rena called out. “Atsu nee-chan, can I meet Jurina from now on!?”

“Sure you can.. But you have to make sure Minami doesn’t find out about this, alright?”

“Yay!! We’re gonna be super duper hyper ultra best friends, Jurina!!” Rena said with a smile and a nose twitch.

Mayu then voiced over the drone. “Oh boy, things will get a little messy from now on..”



Chapter 13 : The History Of Team Taka - The Birth of the Strongest Team
END



Things will elevate from here on~ The next chapter will be the second last chapter in the Team Taka History storyline, then I will continue with the main storyline. You will see how this hisstory connect to the main storyline. In the next chapter, there will be some revelations and some of the puzzle pieces will start to connect and become clearer.. Why? Because the next chapter, Chapter 14 will be entitled as The History Of Team Taka - The Mysterious Black Button. Stay tuned~!
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 13)(18/8/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: deguchi on August 18, 2015, 04:33:05 PM
UPDATE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Will back later!!!!!!
---@

aah I think I know what happened next..

The moments of Takapapa n little Yuki-chan <3 :3 <3

so Acchan, Mayu, Jurina, huh...also Rena already got interest over Juju

Yuko let go of her Alpha, cause of Taka

Love this one! Thanks author-san!!
 
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 13)(18/8/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: ttwm123 on August 18, 2015, 04:51:37 PM
rena is cute~~~~~
XDXDXDXD
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 13)(18/8/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: kuro_black29 on August 18, 2015, 06:17:20 PM
*save spots

Continue the spazzing..haha

Quote
“DEAR!!! OH MY GOD!! KYAAAA~!!!!!!! SO CUTE!!!!!! I CAN’T CONTAIN MYSELF!!” Rena hug squeezed Yuki and then stretched her face hard, trying to contain all the feels. “ROOOOOAARRRRR!!!!!!!! TOO CUTE!!!!!!!”

“S-Senpai....” Yuki was literally suffering while sitting beside her childish senior. She couldn’t possibly take in all Rena’s hyper actions. Despite being much older than Yuki, Rena was definitely the more childish one.   

Urghhhhhh...the feel..straight strucking to my heart..i know the feeling rena..i feel ya

Quote
“Atsu nee-chan, how dare you keep this a secret!” Rena puffed her cheeks. “I always wanted weird friends!”

“Weird friends?” Mayu voiced out. “First, you’re the weird one around. Second, let’s not act like we’re THAT close yet, shall we?”

“You’re both Atsu nee-chan’s friends, so you’re my friends by default too!” Rena exclaimed before asking Atsuko.

LOL...says the one who were the most weirdest in the group.=='

Quote
Rena blinked at Atsuko’s explanation. Atsuko wasn’t sure if Rena heard her or not. Rena merely shrugged and turned back at Jurina. “Hey, let’s go fishing together sometime!”

“.....” Jurina was blinking her eyes being confused with Rena’s random blurt.

Atsuo smmiled and shook her head. “Why did I even explain so much..”

“Well?? Well?? Well??” With every ‘well’, Rena took a step closer to Jurina.

“This girl is weird, Jurina. I have never seen a human acting like that. Certainly an interesting specimen..” Mayu said.

As Rena got closer to Jurina, she lost her smile suddenly. She stared right into Jurina’s eyes for the longest time ever before opening her mouth. “Why are you unhappy?”

“Ho.. This is interesting..” Mayu voiced out.

“Excuse me?” Jurina raised her brow.

“Your eyes... They look dead..” Rena pointed out. “For someone who’s jolly all the time like me, I could always tell when someone is unhappy. Their eyes would look dead just like yours... I’ve never seen a Spectre having these eyes before.. Usually, they would look menacing and full of lust to kill. Your eyes on the other hand.....”

“What’s wrong with my eyes?” Jurina asked.

“They’re asking for help... You don’t like this life, don’t you?” Rena continued.

Atsuko smiled a little at the fact that Rena could actually be mature at times like thesewhispered to herself. “Rena, that kid.. She’s growing..”

Rena suddenly grabbed onto Jurina’s arms. “Don’t worry, Jurina! I have the perfect medicine for you!”

“....” Jurina was still confused about this matter.

“All you need is to fill yourself with happiness.. I can give you that happiness!” Rena hopped away and pointed.

“You giving me happiness? What do you mean?”

“Cakes!!” Rena shouted out.

“What!?” Atsuko, Jurina and Mayu sounded simultaneously.

“Cakes are happiness! Especially chocolate cakes! I will buy cakes for you everyday to eat! Eat them everyday and you’ll never feel sad and troubled again in your life!”

“This girl must be borderline retard.” Mayu sighed.

Atsuko giggled. “Rena, cakes are not happiness.”

“Yes, it is!” Rena exclaimed. “When was the last time you saw someone cry when feasting on a cake?”

“Uhh..” Atsuko was giving it a thought.

“Never!” Rena shouted once again. “Even if that person was crying, it was definitely tears of happiess!! So, by default, cakes are happiness!”

“Uhh...” Jurina was about to say something before she was silenced with Rena pointing her finger at her face.

“I’ll make you happy with cakes!” Rena then clinged her arm onto Jurina and twitched her nose. “And we’re gonna be best friends.”

“Oh my..” Atsuko giggled.

With her arm still clinging onto Jurina, Rena called out. “Atsu nee-chan, can I meet Jurina from now on!?”

“Sure you can.. But you have to make sure Minami doesn’t find out about this, alright?”

“Yay!! We’re gonna be super duper hyper ultra best friends, Jurina!!” Rena said with a smile and a nose twitch.

Mayu then voiced over the drone. “Oh boy, things will get a little messy from now on..” “Atsu nee-chan, how dare you keep this a secret!” Rena puffed her cheeks. “I always wanted weird friends!”

“Weird friends?” Mayu voiced out. “First, you’re the weird one around. Second, let’s not act like we’re THAT close yet, shall we?”

“You’re both Atsu nee-chan’s friends, so you’re my friends by default too!” Rena exclaimed before asking Atsuko. “So how did you both know each other?”

“I met them both two years back. Apparently, we have something in common, so instead of fighting it off, we sort of discussed a little about it and from that day on, we would meet around this area once in a while to have a friendly chat..”

“Ooo.... What thing in common??” Rena asked.

“The fact that I believe all three species can live together in harmony. If that is possible, then there’s no reason to risk our lives anymore, Rena. We can all go back to our childhood lives. The peaceful life.. Do you understand?”

Rena blinked at Atsuko’s explanation. Atsuko wasn’t sure if Rena heard her or not. Rena merely shrugged and turned back at Jurina. “Hey, let’s go fishing together sometime!”

“.....” Jurina was blinking her eyes being confused with Rena’s random blurt.

Atsuo smmiled and shook her head. “Why did I even explain so much..”

“Well?? Well?? Well??” With every ‘well’, Rena took a step closer to Jurina.

“This girl is weird, Jurina. I have never seen a human acting like that. Certainly an interesting specimen..” Mayu said.

As Rena got closer to Jurina, she lost her smile suddenly. She stared right into Jurina’s eyes for the longest time ever before opening her mouth. “Why are you unhappy?”

“Ho.. This is interesting..” Mayu voiced out.

“Excuse me?” Jurina raised her brow.

“Your eyes... They look dead..” Rena pointed out. “For someone who’s jolly all the time like me, I could always tell when someone is unhappy. Their eyes would look dead just like yours... I’ve never seen a Spectre having these eyes before.. Usually, they would look menacing and full of lust to kill. Your eyes on the other hand.....”

“What’s wrong with my eyes?” Jurina asked.

“They’re asking for help... You don’t like this life, don’t you?” Rena continued.

Atsuko smiled a little at the fact that Rena could actually be mature at times like thesewhispered to herself. “Rena, that kid.. She’s growing..”

Rena suddenly grabbed onto Jurina’s arms. “Don’t worry, Jurina! I have the perfect medicine for you!”

“....” Jurina was still confused about this matter.

“All you need is to fill yourself with happiness.. I can give you that happiness!” Rena hopped away and pointed.

“You giving me happiness? What do you mean?”

“Cakes!!” Rena shouted out.

“What!?” Atsuko, Jurina and Mayu sounded simultaneously.

“Cakes are happiness! Especially chocolate cakes! I will buy cakes for you everyday to eat! Eat them everyday and you’ll never feel sad and troubled again in your life!”

“This girl must be borderline retard.” Mayu sighed.

Atsuko giggled. “Rena, cakes are not happiness.”

“Yes, it is!” Rena exclaimed. “When was the last time you saw someone cry when feasting on a cake?”

“Uhh..” Atsuko was giving it a thought.

“Never!” Rena shouted once again. “Even if that person was crying, it was definitely tears of happiess!! So, by default, cakes are happiness!”

“Uhh...” Jurina was about to say something before she was silenced with Rena pointing her finger at her face.

“I’ll make you happy with cakes!” Rena then clinged her arm onto Jurina and twitched her nose. “And we’re gonna be best friends.”

“Oh my..” Atsuko giggled.

With her arm still clinging onto Jurina, Rena called out. “Atsu nee-chan, can I meet Jurina from now on!?”

“Sure you can.. But you have to make sure Minami doesn’t find out about this, alright?”

“Yay!! We’re gonna be super duper hyper ultra best friends, Jurina!!” Rena said with a smile and a nose twitch.


LOL RENA

Quote
Mayu then voiced over the drone. “Oh boy, things will get a little messy from now on..”

They sure do mayu...they sure do...'sigh


i wonder how Jurina open herself to annoying cheerful rena..lol

Thanks kevin san  :thumbsup
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 13)(18/8/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: MaYukiIsLife on August 18, 2015, 06:42:46 PM
*Thinks that FuruYanagi die some horrible, horrible way*
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 13)(18/8/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: gek geki on August 19, 2015, 12:16:41 PM
Lol rena was jealous over yuki
But nevermind rena,now you have jurina
So that's how they meet,
Next chapter will be interesting ones,and can i have wmatsui lovey dovey there? Lol
And how atsuko and rena became spectre
Lot of chapter...i guess
Also we still had problem after the history chapter end! It's the cyber!! They will kidnapp paruru and mayu!!
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 13)(18/8/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: Celashcole on August 19, 2015, 12:22:26 PM
Lol, Takamina took Yuki's melon pan?
That's definetely not good xD
Huehuehuehue~ I smell WMatsui there~
Update soon~
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 13)(18/8/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: kevinwkl on August 19, 2015, 01:13:36 PM
BEHOLD, THE TAKAYUKI FOREHEAD KISS DONE BY CLUBHAPPY~  :heart: :heart:
THANK YOU CHI SOOOO MUCH FOR THIS WONDERFUL FANART XD

(https://akblasphemy48.files.wordpress.com/2015/08/11126144_10153150681513051_1235430511_n2.jpg)
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 13)(18/8/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: cisda83 on August 19, 2015, 03:38:37 PM
Ah... Rena was so jealous of Minami being too close to Yuki... thinking of Yuki as her sister

While Rena has been ignored most of the time since Minami started to train Yuki

Eh... Atsuko has secret from Minami.... being friends with a spectre, Jurina and a cyber, Mayu

Mayu and Jurina were Atsuko's friends wishing for harmonies between all the 3 colonies

But Minami would not think it that way.

Because of the death of her parents and her beloved sister Minako

But Rena seems to have no problem being Jurina and Mayu friends

What's going to happen next?

Can't wait to find out

Thank you for the update

 :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 13)(18/8/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: Ren-kun on August 19, 2015, 06:08:37 PM
YOUR FANFIC IS SO AMAZING AUTHOR-SAN!! I FEEL LIKE I'M WATCHING ANIME WHEN I'M READING IT!..  :farofflook:

the characters are so well written that I can clearly imagine them saying their lines..like Mayu calling Yuki "love" (which somehow reminds me of Captain Jack Sparrow but it suits her Nezumi character so it's actually good), Minami being tsundere (there are too few fanfics where she's the tsundere one) and being a strict and scary trainer (which suits her soukantoku role perfectly), Atsuko being motherly and still loving food, etc..
the description of each setting and the fight scenes are also good..  :twothumbs

and i love everything in this chapter..Atsuko's sass when talking to Minami, Yuki being adorable, Rena being a hyperactive kid and the ultimate AtsuMina shipper, the almost kiss of AtsuMina (which almost gave me a heart attack tbh), wittle puppy Romeo..everything is so good~..  :nya:

Atsuko and Minami's characters somehow makes me think of ShizNat..
I'm curious how Minami will react when Yuki grows taller than her tho..  :wahaha:

all of Clubhappy's fanart are amazing too!..do u think we can haz fanart for the AtsuMina almost-kiss or Minami in the fairy princess costume as well?..  :on ksweat:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 13)(18/8/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: clubhappy on August 20, 2015, 01:22:42 PM
sorry for the late comment but still I'm here FOR ALL THE TAKAYUKI FOR THE UPDATE!!!!!!!!  XD XD XD XD
ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh poor Yuki, badly injured. Don't worry, it's gonna be harsher in the future LOL xDD
I wanna see the image of tkmn in pink dress OwO OwO
and yay JuriMayuAtsuRena \m/ \m/ Can't wait for next chap!
GJ updating fast these days kev  :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 6)(1/5/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: korin48 on August 20, 2015, 02:59:38 PM
Hey Kelvin! :D /

Am so busy lately (I recently become a college freshman) that I have no time to comment :'(

But whenever I see you update new chapter.... I HAVE TO DISREGARD STUDYING AND TIME TO READ! Bwahaha! >:D :v

*cough*

Oh lol more TakaYuki here xDD

Well, I like that AtsuMina's 'almost kiss' scene xDD

Love that Taka's fairy princess costume. So cute! I can imagine Taka fighting Yuko while wearing that costume XD

Wow Rena in the past was so annoyed. Annoying Rena became Very Scary Rena................? OwO

Ohh. Acchan is friend with a Spectre and a Cyber :O Jurina and Mayu~~ they believe that the 3 species should live in harmony... She doesnt want to tell to Taka about it... Because I believe that she doesnt like this idea because of what happen with her parents and sister... :'(

Lol Yuki is always in hospital XDD wonder who pay the hospital bill~~ XD

Ohh so Rena was the one who decided to create the strongest team of The Legion "Team Taka" :O

Okay. I know that Paru is not here in this chapter... But I have a mini-mini (yes soooo small!) theory OwO
My mini-mini theory is I believe that Paru is half Spectre and half Cyber.... Well that is it XD

And also..... DAMN. I WANNA KNOW WHO IS THE OMEGA!! You told me that the Omega will appear in chapter 15 I know I've said that I can wait for chapter 15 BUT I couldnt wait that long! I want to know who is the Omega! D:

So I am currently read Saku-san's "short" comments since you told her that half of her comments are correct and she could guess who is the Omega. Lelel xD

Well. That's all of my comment for this chapter :)

UPDATE ASAP! :D /

Edited: wow first time to leave a long comment :O :O
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 13)(18/8/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: anzai48 on August 25, 2015, 04:00:55 AM
Wow this chapter is amazing!
I like it that you make Yuki as weakling at first (she's just an ordinary child, not a prodigy like Takamina). So then we get to see how Yuki grows from zero to hero. The process of the Yuki's training under Takamina will surely capture the readers' heart, as we know it is Takamina who suffered the most during the process. Yuki was badly hurt physically. But Takamina was badly hurt emotionally, because she keeps regretting for being unable to save Minako back then. Yuki reminds her of Minako. I can see the sisterhood-love between Taka and Yuki will grow stronger since then.

I'm not surprised it is Takamina who helped Yuki study better by giving candy.
I did have a good laugh at the whole scene of 'swish and flick'. :lol:
And the duel with Yuko! Hope to see more of TakaYuko battle in the future.

Takamina kissed Yuki's forehead.... :wub:
And thanks to clubhappy, the artwork is awesome.

I'll be patiently waiting for your update.

Edit:
In the main story line (present time), Yuki is 23.
That means Rena,Churi,Airin is already 28 or 29. I can't imagine them being that old.  XD
While Takamina and Atsuko surely is older than Rena.
Just wondering how they look like.
Maybe you shouldn't make their age difference to be that big.
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 13)(18/8/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: kevinwkl on August 25, 2015, 08:10:11 AM
Thank you everyone for reading and supporting this fic XD

Anzai48 : Yes, in the current timeline, Yuki is 23. Furuyanagi would be 28, rena would be 29 and atsumina 34. It's kinda weird and hard to imagine them at that age, yes XD
I don't think that they had ever been portrayed that old. But I'm trying something slightly new and the age gap needs to be there for the sake of the storyline XD thx for your opinion tho
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 13)(18/8/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: chiqinna on August 29, 2015, 11:01:27 AM
^ all has been said in the comment above :v
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 13)(18/8/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: kevinwkl on September 03, 2015, 05:28:16 PM
(https://akblasphemy48.files.wordpress.com/2015/08/5rohoap.png)



Chapter 14 : The History Of Team Taka - The Mysterious Black Button


Yuki let out a loud breath as she stood there motionless with a blindfold over her eyes. Slowly, she reached for her Judgement and activated a scythe. “Ready.”

Soon after, a loud bang was heard as a sniper bullet pierced through the air heading straight towards her face. Hearing the gunshot, Yuki immediately knew the direction that the bullet came from. She tilted her whole body gracefully, dodging the bullet before swinging her scythe. The tip of the scythe blade glided accurately on the bullet, slowing it down and manage to direct it to the ground. Already knowing the direction the bullet came from, Yuki dashed towards it. The sniper released a few more shots but the young lady still managed to deflect them successfully despite having a blindfold on. The next second, she had the tip of the scythe touching the sniper’s neck. She let out a smile and greeted the sniper. “I found you~”

Yuki just managed to locate a sniper who was few hundred meters away and deflected every single bullet while having a blindfold on. Immediately, Takamina came from the top and swung down her sword at her. Without even removing her blindfold, Yuki lifted her scythe up to defend against the slash. The strength used was monstrous as it made Yuki got down on one knee. She then defleceted it away and Takamina hopped back. “Not bad, kid.”

“Thanks, sensei.” Yuki removed her blindfold and smiled back at her teacher.

Yuki is already 18 years old this year. Her senses and reflexes had reached the point where it was way beyond any normal human being. There were a lot of rumours going around Legion right now that Yuki is already much stronger than a lot of Reapers already. Despite being a student in the Legion Academy for a total of 11 years already, Yuki still had not get the chance to gradute, not because she was bad in the combat exams. Truthfully, Yuki had been getting rank 1 in combat exam for some time now. The only reason she hasn’t graduated yet was because she was forced to skip the combat exams. In the span of 11 years, Yuki was sent to the hospital for a total of 31 times.

Altogether, Yuki had broken almost 100 bones inside her body but it was all worth it. Yuki got stronger than she had ever imagined. At the age of 18, she was known as little Takahashi Minami because her fighting abilities was said to be on par with the legendary Reaper. Yuki on the other hand knew that fact wasn’t true. She wasn’t as strong as her teacher yet but she’s slowly getting there.

As they both walked out of the training room, Yuki shot a look at Takamina. “I will get first all the way and make you proud all the way to the end, sensei.” Yuki shot a sweet smile.

Takamina tilted her head up to look at Yuki all grown up. The last time she remembered, she still needed to tilt her head down to look at Yuki. Now it’s the other way round. Yuki had grown so much since the day she came in. “Don’t get cocky with me, kid. You’re merely halfway there.. Getting first is nothing. You need to go more. Pack up your equipments, we’re moving onto your next training.” Takamina said as she made her way out of the scene.

Yuki then went back to her room to pack up some stuff. As she made her way through the main lobby of Legion, her name got called out. “Yuki! Yuki!!!”

Yuki turned her head to the right and saw Rena inside a cage gripping onto the bars. “Rena senpai?”

“You’re a good girl, Yuki. Let me out of this cage.” Rena shook the bars.

Yuki walked over and whispered to Rena. “You know I can’t do that, senpai.. Takamina sensei would kill me...”

“I’ll give you my melon pan. How about that, huh? My cakes too. You can have all of them. Just let me out, Yuki. I know you have the keys.. I saw Minami nee-chan passing the keys to you.”

“Yeah, but I promised not to let you out! How am I gonna explain to her when she found out you went missing?”

“Just blame it on the cage’s faultiness.” Rena shrugged.

“You’re not making any sense, senpai. So, see ya.” Yuki turned around.

Rena grabbed onto Yuki’s leg before she could leave. “Yuki. Yuki. Please. You’re not gonna leave your senpai here, are you?”

“Senpai please...”

Rena started rolling around inside the cage. “Help me. I can’t breathe. There’s no oxygen here. Help me!! *cough cough*”

Yuki shot an unamused look at Rena. “That is fake as hell, senpai..”

“YUKI! PLEASE! LET ME OUT! LET ME OUT! LET ME OUT! MET ME OUT!” Rena shook the cage harder and harder.

“Okay! Okay! Just wait!” Yuki, being too frustrated by Rena’s screams reached for the keys inside her pocket and tossed it at her.

Without a moment of hesitation, Rena unlocked the cage and hopped out of it. She then screamed at the top of her lungs. “I’M FREEEEEE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

“......” Yuki was suddenly silenced by the sight of Takamina standing just few feet away, looking at them.

“......” Rena blinked her eyes at Takamina.

“......” Yuki too blinked her eyes silently.

“Buhbye!” Rena immediately ran away as fast as possible.

Takamina’s eyes were then shifted onto Yuki. “......”

“I’m really sorry.” Yuki immediately apologized.

Takamina merely let out a scoff and turned away. “Follow me, Yuki.”

“Phew..” Yuki let out a huge breath since Takamina didn’t seem to care much about it anymore. She folowed Takamina to the Legion’s hangar.

Takamina then stood beside her private plane. “Up.”

“Cool!” Yuki smiled widely and hopped inside the plane as this was the first time she had ever went up a plane.

“So where are we gonna go?”

“You’ll know soon.” Takamina started the engine and they took off.

They are now about 40000 feet in the air. Takamina switched it to autopilot and waled towards Yuki. “Are you ready?”

“Hmm?” Yuki tilted her head. “Ready for what?”

Takamina slammed onto the big red button as the plane door opened. The air current was so strong that it seemed to be sucking them out. Yuki had to hold onto something so that she will not be sucked out of the plane.

“Erm....” Yuki was still confused as to why Takamina opened the plane door suddenly.

“It’s time for your next training, Yuki.” Takamina said with a blank face. “Now unstrap yourself and stand up. Have you got all your equipments?”

“Yup.” Yuki nodded. “But I still have to get my parac-”

“Good.” Takamina didn’t even bother to let Yuki finish her sentence and that gave Yuki a weird feeling.

“Erm...” Yuki unstrapped herself from her seat and stood up just as Takamina ordered. She poked her head out of the door a little and took a peek down at the earth. “So the training is waiting for me down there? I’m just gonna parachute my way down, right?”

Takamina raised an eyebrow. “No. You’re gonna pray.”

“Wha-?”

Without uttering another word, Takamina kicked Yuki hard, and that sent her flying out of the plane. Yuki wasn’t sure if Takamina knew that she had no parachute with her all along. But then again, Takamina might most probably know of that fact already.

“A-AAAHHHHHHH!!!!!!” Yuki spinned round and round in the sky from the force of the strong air current.

“This is to train you to think quick despite being in a mind-boggling situation like this. It’s either you think of a strategy quick or you will die.. But I trust you can think of something, kid.”

“WOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!” Yuki’s whole body was spinning and spinning uncontrollably. Her mind was flaoting. She couldn’t think of anything at all. She has fast reactions and is very well trained by Takamina, so what? Those are completely useless when you’re falling from 40000 feet in the air without any parachute. This is to train Yuki to think of a strategy while being in a difficult situation. But throwing her off a plane from 40000 feet in the air is a little....scary.

“SHIT! SHIT! SHIT! SHIT! SHIT! SHIT! SHIT!” Yuki was still flailing her arms up and down, left to right. For the first time in few years, she was panicking like mad. Now, she actually prefered to get beat up by Takamina than falling from the sky like this. She knew that if she doesn’t think of an idea to land, she will die for real. But of course Takamina’s trainings were all meant for real life and death situations.

“Alright alright. Yuki, girl.. You can do this.. Just calm down...” Despite still falling from the sky, Yuki tried to calm herself down but the fact that she got thrown off a plane so suddenly was still a little traumatizing for her. She spread her arms and legs wide to slow down her falling speed. She then let oout a breath and closed her eyes. “Think think think think think think think think.......”

“I got it!” Yuki immediately tapped her Judgement as her Judgement started glowing in red. “I can stop my fall by aiming the laser to the ground. The force will be strong enough.. I just need to slow down my fall for 30 seconds..”

After 30 seconds, her Judgement laser was completely charged up. She unclipped it from her belt and aimed it to the ground. Right before she fired the laser, she blinked as she realized something. “When is the right time to fire the laser??? If I fire it too soon, the force will push me up once again and I will fall to my death. If I fire it too late, the force will not be enough to push me up and I will still fall to my death.. SHIT!!!”

Yuki continued falling faster and faster. She started panicking again. She didn’t know the timing to shoot the laser, so she might as well give it a shot. As she felt her body was getting a little close to the forest below, she clicked on the Judgement and fired the laser. The laser shot downwards to the ground and created a huge crater. The force was definitely slowing Yuki down by a lot. Yuki felt it. She was definitely going to survive this fall. Her body got closer to the trees at the bottom, she could feel herself slowing down and that put a smile on her face. That time, her laser time ended. Perhaps Yuki fired the laser a little too early because she panicked. The laser finished but she was still about 60 meters off the ground.

“AAAHHHHHHH!!!!!!!” Yuki fell onto a tree, scraping her whole body through the thick and thin branches and finally landed on the ground with a loud thud. Everything around her immediately went silent.

“......”

“......”

“......”

Yuki was then awoken by a conversation. She weakly rolled her eyes around and noticed that she was in the hospital ward. She then rolled her eyes to the side and saw Atsuko and Takamina facing each other.

“Again, MInami..” Atsuko shook her head. “This is the thirty second time Yuki ended up in the hospital.”

“She was clumsy.”

“She was clumsy?? You tossed her out of a freaking plane, Minami.”

Yuki groaned and then used a little more energy to adjust herself up to a sitting position. “Sensei..”

“Ah Yuki, you’re awake..” Atsuko attended to Yuki immediately.

Yuki then rubbed her head a little. “Oh my god, I think I have a trauma now...” Yuki rubbed her head a little and groaned.

Atsuko side eyed Takamina. “And whose fault is that?”

“I would have landed perfectly.” Takamina stated.

“Yeah, of course you can.” Atsuko nodded sarcastically. “You should remember that you’re not normal.”

“Atsuko sensei, please.. Takamina sensei was trying to train me to think fast in difficult situations.. So I understand. It’s ok.” Yuki smiled.

“See? She understands it.”

“...” Atsuko felt simply too tired to reply Takamina anymore, so she just kept quiet.

“You broke your right arm and leg. So you’ll be skipping this month’s combat exam as well.” Takamina said.

“What!? I still need to rank in top ten 1 last time in combat exam to graduate! I was supposed to graduate by end of this month!” Yuki was completely frustrated.

“Yeah, that’s not gonna happen. Rest for this month.” Takamina said.

“Okay...” Yuki sighed. It’s not like this was the first time she was delayed.

Takamina then realized that someone was missing. “Where’s Rena?”

“I think she went out for shopping.” Atsuko answered.

“Shopping again?” Takamina frowned. It was definitely weird for Takamina. Rena had been missing a lot lately and now, Takamina was starting to suspect something was going on with Rena. “Which shopping complex has she gone to?”

“I don’t know.. AKB shopping center i guess?” Atsuko answered once again. She knew very well where Rena had gone to, but of course she can never let Takamina know of the fact that Rena had been meeting a Spectre lately.

“She’s been missing a lot lately, Atsuko. Are you sure she had been shopping all these time?”

“Rena is already an adult. Just let her go whereever she pleases, can you?” Atsuko said.

“.....” Takamina remained silent, but this fact continued to bother her a lot. From this point on, she had decided to keep a close eye on Rena’s movements.

The next month had passed and Yuki managed to score the 1st rank in combat once again. Having ranked within the top ten for 40 times in both exams, Yuki was finally able to graduate as a Reaper that she had always dreamt of.

“CONGRATULATIONS, YUKI!!!” Rena came jumping out of nowhere and hugged Yuki tightly, congratulating her kouhai after she had recieved her very first Judgement and Legion cloak.

Atsuko came over and gave her a hug too. “Congratulations, Yuki. I’m sooo proud of you.”

“Bark! Bark!” Romeo too came and congratulated Yuki.

Takamina stood by one side and smiled a little at her. “Good job kid.”

Ohori tapped on her mic a little and gained the attention of everyone once again. “Before this graduation ceremony ends, I would like to make an anouncement.”

Rena nudged Yuki’s shoulder. “She’s gonna retire. Wanna bet?”

“I’m not gonna say anything about this.” Yuki answered.

“From today on, I will be retiring as the Marshal of Legion.” Ohori announced as the whole hall started chattering about. Ohori then continued. “Following me will be the second and third rank, Noro Kayo and Sato Yukari.”

Rena nudged Yuki once again. “Told ya. You owe me $10000 and 200 melon pans.”

Yuki rolled her eyes. “Senpai... I didn’t say anything..”

Rena continued. “She’s gonna find replacement for the first 3 ranks of Legion. Two of them are gonna be Atsu nee-chan and Minami nee-chan. Wanna bet? 5000 melon pans.”

Ohori continued. “Hence, the three of us had picked the new generation of the top 3 ranks in Legion. The one who will lead Legion from now on will be Shinoda Mariko. Second rank will be taken by Katayama Haruka and third rank will be Ikoma Rina.”

Yuki nudged Rena this time. “You owe me 5000 melon pans, senpai.”

“What are you talking about? I didn’t bet anything with you, Yuki.” Rena replied with her skin as thick as concrete. “Aww man.. I thought they will both at least get the spot.. I wonder why..” Rena said. Then she raised her voice at Ohori. “Why isn’t Atsu nee-chan and Minami nee-chan chosen!?”

“You think we did not consider them? Here, read this file out loud, kid.” Ohori threw a file at Rena.

Rena opened it and the first paper showed Atsuko’s photo and her details. “Maeda Atsuko. Age 29. Too easy going. Too forgiving. No sense of intimidation within her. Legion will be filled with undisciplined kids with her leadership. Incompetant as a leader.”

“Agreed.” Atsuko nodded.

Rena then flipped to the next page and revealed Takamina. “Takahashi Minami. Age 29. Hot headed. Act according to her own free will. Too strict and violent. Legion will turn into a graveyard with her leadership. Incompetant as a leader.”

“Thanks for the compliment.” Takamina said.

“Hey, is my name in here too!??” Rena asked.

“Every Reaper with more than 5 years experience is in there.” Ohori said.

“Cool!!!” Rena immediately flipped the pages and found her name. “Matsui Rena. Age 24. One of the biggest joker in Legion. Too childish. Too hyperactive. Too positive minded. Legion will turn into a circus with her leadership. Highly incompetant as a leader.”

“I like how the word ‘highly’ is added in there.” Rena nodded in agreement. “Hmm.. Pretty good reason.”

“The graduation ceremony ends now.” Ohori then ended the ceremony and slowly, everyone started leaving the hall.

As soon as Rena and Atsuko removed themselves from Yuki’s hug, she walked over towards Takamina and gave her a tight hug. “Thank you, sensei..”

Takamina was a little stunned with Yuki’s action, but it somehow made her happy. She replied the hug with a pat on Yuki’s back. “I’m proud of you.”

“Hey, why don’t I get that kind of praise when I graduated?” Rena puffed her cheeks. She then looked at her watch. “Oh shit, I’m late.”

“Late for what?” Yuki tilted her head a little.

“Uhm... Shopping.” Rena shot a wide smile and waved at them. “Bye!!”

Before Rena could leave, Takamina called her. “Rena. Come here a second.”

“Hmm?” Rena walked closer towards Takamina.

Takamina patted Rena’s back. “Be careful out there.”

Noticing Takamina’s action, Rena shot a strange look at her. “Are you on drugs today?”

“Go.” Takamina gestured.

“Hmm..” Rena merely shrugged and made her way out of Legion.

Takaminathen then removed her fingerless gloves from her hand and passed it to Yuki. “Here’s a gift to you.”

“Really?” Without hesitation, Yuki took the gloves and strapped it on and stretched her fingers. “It fits perfectly.. But pretty comfortable...”

“Keep that safe, will you?” Takamina said.

“I will!” Yuki nodded and smiled.

Takamina then continued. “I have nothing else to teach you. You’ve grown way stronger than I have ever imagined you to be. With those gloves I just gave you, we will have no more ties from this point on. You’ll be on your own. So if you face any problems or anything, don’t come and find me anymore. Got it?”

“Wha-?” Yuki felt very weird that Takamina is saying these things to her. “Sensei, what do you mean don’t come and find you anymore?”

“You’re already a Reaper. No longer my student. I don’t want to get attached to you. You’re free to go whereever you want and do whatever you please. You’re not part of my team, so I don’t think I need to waste any more of my time entertaining you.”

“I don’t understand..” Yuki said with a worried tone.

“Don’t understand then. Just keep a distance from me from now on. I don’t owe you anything.” Takamina said. She found out that over the past 11 years training Yuki, she had grown so attached to Yuki. Takamina didn’t want that to continue. As of now, Takamina already have Rena and Atsuko to care about. If she allowed Yuki into her life as well, she will have another person to worry about and she didn’t want that. Training her to become a strong Reaper will be the extent of Takamina’s relationship with Yuki.

“But I do! I owe you everything!” Yuki still seemed very confused with Takamina’s words.

“Minami...” Atsuko called.

“Think whatever you want. I don’t want to get attached to you anymore. That’s all I’m going to say. Goodbye.” Takamina turned and walked away, leaving Yuki confused and depressed inside.

“.....” Yuki could only look at Takamina’s back, disappointed at how she was treated.

Atsuko then placed her hands on Yuki’s shoulders. “Yuki, I know you’re confused right now but please understand that Minami has a reason for everything she does. Okay?”

Yuki nodded and sighed. “Okay... But I really hope she don’t mean what she said..”



By the hillside


“Hello!!!!!” Rena waved and smiled widely at Jurina standing below the cherry blossom tree. This place had been their meeting place for a few years now. Rena will always meet Jurina here twice a week, or sometimes even three times a week.

“Not so loud, Rena! I don’t want anybody to hear this!” Jurina called out.

“Not so loud?” Rena tilted her head before she started screaming at the top of her lungs. “ROOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAARRRRRR!!!!! WOOOOOOO!!! WOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!! WOOOOOOOOO!!!!! ROOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRR!!!!!!”

“Quiet!” Jurina called once again.

“Jeez... Nobody will hear us here, Jurina. Why are you so afraid?” Rena said as she walked closer to Jurina holding onto a small box.

“Your little girlfriend is here again, it seems... How adorable..” Mayu voiced out from the small drone sitting on Jurina’s shoulder.

“I swear I will beat you up real good when I get back there, Mayu.” Jurina warned.

“Hey! Don’t you dare hurt Mayu, Jurina!” Rena raised her voice. “Or I will not talk to you ever!”

“She’s annoying.” Jurina said.

“I don’t care, Jurina.” Rena poked Jurina’s nose. “If you dare hurt Mayu, I will not forgive you.”

“You heard that, barbie princess. No hurting me.” Mayu let out a smirk over the drone.

Jurina merely rolled her eyes since she couldn’t defy Rena for some reason. “So, I saw you brought something.”

“Cake!!” Rena smiled.

“Chocolate?” Jurina asked.

“Why? You prefer other flavors?” Rena tilted her head a little.

“I’m already used to eating chocolate cakes after eating it so many times. So I’m good.” Jurina shrugged.

“Here, sit down!” Rena pulled Jurina down and sat under the sakura tree. Rena opened the box she was holding and revealed a slice of chocolate cake. “Chocolate cake fiesta!!”

“Well, thanks..” Jurina smiled a little and took the box and started eating the cake.

Rena simply hugged her knees and stared silently at Jurina eating her cake “....”

“.....” Jurina quietly munched on her cake.

“.....” A sweet smile slowly crawled up Rena’s face.

Jurina felt a little uncomfortable, so she sounded out. “Why are you looking at me like that?”

“What’s wrong with looking at you like that?” Rena smiled while laying her face on her knees.

“Can’t you look somewhere else?”

“I can’t~”

“Why not?”

“Because you’re here~” Rena said with a mellow tone and that almost got to Jurina. Almost.

Jurina decided to look away from Rena’s addictive gaze and continued eating her cake silently. “....”

“....” Rena started giggling to herself while looking at Jurina eating.

“....” Jurina still didn’t want to make an eye contact with Rena.

Rena then noticed a small stain on Jurina’s lips and finally opened her mouth. Rena then wiped the stain off Jurina’s lips and sucked the chocolate off her finger. “Your mouth was dirty..”

“Learn to eat properly, little princess.” Mayu voiced out.

Jurina shot a glare at the drone. “You should learn to shut up.”

“Calm down there, fireball. Just eat your girlfriend’s cake.” Mayu answered.

“....” Jurina silently continued eating her cake and ignored Mayu since she knew that Rena would not like her arguing with Mayu.

Then a small scar on Jurina’s collarbone attracted Rena’s eyes. “Jurina?”

“Yeah?”

Rena traced the small scar on her collarbone. “Did your Alpha hit you again?”

“.......” Jurina didn’t want to answer.

“......” Rena knew Jurina didn’t want to talk about it so she decided to just keep quiet.

Finally, Jurina finished it and disposed of the box.

Deciding to enlighten to mood a little, Rena asked a question completely out of the blue. “Have you ever kissed anyone?”

Jurina choked on her own saliva suddenly, hearing the words from Rena’s mouth. “W-What?”

“This is getting uncomfortable.” Mayu voiced out.

“Have you ever kissed anyone?” Rena repeated her question once again, this time, pulling herself closer to Jurina. So close that their shoulders are touching each other’s. Rena was definitely bold with her words.

After letting out a few more coughs to ease her choke, Jurina answered. “No.”

“Then...... Would you kiss me if I allow you to?” Rena tilted her head and gazed into Jurina’s red orbs.

“Uhm..” Jurina went blank. She didn’t know what to answer.

“Why are you thinking, Jurina?” Rena shifted her face closer to Jurina’s and started whispering in a soft tone. “You actually want one?”

Jurina then turned her head away. “I’m sorry but no.. Now’s not the right time.”

“Awww..... You don’t want a kiss from me?”

“Apparently, I don’t.” Jurina answered.

“Hmph!!” Rena turned her head away in anger.

Without another word, Jurina shifted her face closer and pecked Rena’s cheek. “The kiss should be from me. Not from you.”

Rena wanted to smile like mad but she merely tucks her hair behind her ear and held in a shy smile. “Very well~ Apology accepted.”

“Wait.. My drone detected a very weak electromagnetic field coming from you, Rena.” Mayu voiced out from the drone.

“Hmm?? An electromagnetic field on me? I don’t get it..” Rena was confused.

“Turn around.” Mayu said.

Rena turned around and had her back facing them. To their surprise, there was a tiny metal thing stuck on her back. Jurina plucked it out from Rena’s back and took a closer look at it. “What the hell is this..”

“Let me see it.” Rena took the tiny metal thing from Jurina.

Mayu zoomed in onto the metal object. “It’s a tracker! How can you be so clumsy!? Get rid of it immediately!” Mayu shouted over her drone.

“What!? But who placed the tracker here!?” Rena threw the tracker away with all her strength.

To her horror, the tracker came into a complete stop as someone caught it mid air and shot a blank face at them. Rena was shocked that the person was none other than Takamina staring back at her. “Shopping, huh?”

“M-Minami nee-chan!!” Rena trembled in fear suddenly. “Y-You were the one who placed a tracker on me!?”

Suddenly, something that happened earlier today came into her mind.


Takamina patted Rena’s back. “Be careful out there.”

Noticing Takamina’s action, Rena shot a strange look at her. “Are you on drugs today?”



“No way..” Only now, Rena realized the reason for the pat on her back.

Without a moment of hesitation, Takamina glared back at Jurina and activated her Judgement sword. Noticing this, Rena hugged Takamina tightly, not allowing her to hurt Jurina. “What are you doing, Rena!?”

“Please don’t hurt Jurina, Minami nee-chan!” Rena begged as she hugged Takamina tightly.

“Get out of there now, Jurina!” Mayu warned. “She’s Takahashi Minami!”

“Why should I run from a mere human?” Jurina remained standing there staring back at Takamina.

“Jurina, just run!!!!” Rena shouted while hugging onto Takamina tightly. “You can’t defeat her!”

“Stop this, Rena!” Takamina placed her arm on Rena’s to pry her off.

Slowly, Rena felt her grip loosening from Takamina’s waist. Definitely, Rena was not as strong as Takamina was. “Please let her go, Minami nee-chan!!”

“No!” Takamina finally managed to pry Rena off her and immediately leaped towards Jurina for a slash.

Jurina extended all six of her blades and blocked her attack. “Argh!!” The force of Takamina’s slash was really strong as Jurina felt herself being pushed back. It was inhumanely strong.

“I knew something was off with you disappearing every now and then Rena, but hanging out with a filthy Spectre?” Takamina scoffed. “You must be out of your damn mind!”

“Not all of us are as filthy as you speak!” Jurina replied with a loud voice while still defending against Takamina’s attack.

“You’re all the same!!” Takamina hopped and landed with an even stronger slash this time.

“Argh!!” The impact was so powerful that it made Jurina got on one knee. “S-Shit....”

Rena got in between them once again and tried prying Takamina off Jurina. “Nee-chan please!! Jurina is good!”

Nothing was entering Takamina’s ears at this point, she just shoved Rena away violently and caused her to fall onto the ground. Takamina then thrusted her knee in and landed a successful knee kick on Jurina’s jaw, sending her crashing onto the tree behind. Jurina felt a little dizzy from the strong knee kick. Any human would have been knocked out cold with that amount of strength on the jaw. “Ugh...”

“I told you to run, Jurina! You can’t die here!” Mayu raised her voice out of desperation.

Takamina scoffed as she walked closer to the downed Jurina. “I never knew a Beta was this weak...”

That time, Takamina unclipped another Judgement and activated another sword. This literally meant trouble. Double blade Takamina will always go for the kill no matter what. Rena stood in front of the injured Jurina and held out her hands, not wanting Takamina to get any closer. “Minami nee-chan, please stop!”

“Out of the way!” Takamina grabbed onto Rena’s collar and lifted her up. She then used her full strength to toss Rena onto the ground. This was the first time Takamina had ever inflicted any damage to Rena like that.

That action angered Jurina badly. “ARRRRRRGGGGGHH!!!!!!” She stood up and shot a series of fireballs at Takamina.

Takamina isn’t known as the legendary Reaper for no reason. She managed to dodge every single one of the fireballs successfully and got in front of Jurina. Takamina used her left sword to deflect all Jurina’s blades away and the right one, stabbed right through Jurina’s chest.

“NO!!!” Rena screamed and again, she went in and pulled Takamina away from Jurina.

“Ugh...” Jurina got downed again by Takamina with a stab on her chest. Luckily the chest wasn’t Spectre’s weak spot.

Takamina shoved Rena away once again and went in for one final slash. As Takamina swung her sword down, it was blocked by two pink Judgment swords. That made Takamina shot a glare at the wielder. “Atsuko.... Why are you in this as well!?”

“Jurina, run.” Atsuko called out.

“I don’t think so!” Takamina deflected Atsuko’s sword away and tried to attack Jurina once again but to no avail as Atsuko managed to block it once again.

Once again, Atsuko raised her voice. “Run or die, Jurina! Make your pick!”

“Run, Jurina. There’s no way you can survive. Don’t be ignorant with me now. Take this chance and escape.” Mayu desperately called out.

Jurina shot one last look at the resentful Rena and finally managed to escape from the scene successfully.

Angered, Takamina pulled Atsuko by the collar. “Why did you let her go!?”

“Jurina and Mayu are my friends. I can’t let you kill them.” Atsuko answered straight to the point.

“Friends?” Takamina raised her brow. “You’re out of your mind too, Atsuko..”

Rena fell on her knees and covered her ears. “This can’t be happening...”

Takamina then walked towards Rena. “How could you hide this from me, Rena?”

“We hid it because we knew you would end up like that!” Atsuko answered in Rena’s behalf.

“Bet you’re right! She’s a Spectre, Rena! She’s using you! Why can’t you see it!?” Takamina scolded.

“She’s not!” Rena retorted.

Takamina shook her head. “You’re naive beyond my wildest dreams, Rena.. How long has this been going on?”

“Quite some time ago..” Atsuko answered without looking into Takamina’s eyes.

“So it’s been quite some time....” Takamina shook her head once again in a disappointed manner. “So, what do you have to say about this?”

“I have nothing to say about this.”

“Of course you have nothing to say about this. You were the one who dragged Rena into this mess.”

“Jurina and Mayu are not that bad! You’re the one who’s being stubborn and don’t understand!” Atsuko raised her voice.

“What I understand is that they are murderers!”

“Not Jurina!” Rena said.

“Don’t you remember what happened years ago, Rena!? How we lost our families!? It was because of these filthy creatures!! And now you’re hanging out with them?”

“She’s good! Why are you always controlling me!? You donut!!” Rena shouted and ran away from the scene.

“Tch.. She still doesn’t realize just how naive she is...” Takamina shook her head. “You too, Atsuko. I’m gonna hold you responsible for whatever happens to Rena, Atsuko.”

“Cool with me. I know Jurina will never hurt Rena.” Atsuko answered with confidence and they headed back to Legion.

Atsuko went straight to Rena’s room to see how she’s doing. She knocked on Rena’s door and entered. Rena was just laying on the bed, staring at the ceiling. “Rena? You okay?”

“I think I’m not the one who you should be asking..” Rena answered and turned her head to look at Atsuko. “Jurina will be ok, right?”

“Of course she will be ok. She’s a Beta Spectre. A stab like that won’t be enough to take her down.”

“That’s not what I’m asking...” Rena said in a sad tone. “What I meant is that will Jurina still be ok with meeting me?”

Atsuko comforted Rena and sat by her bedside. “Why wouldn’t she? You’re everything to her.”

“She got hurt by Minami nee-chan because of me...” Rena sighed. “Did Minami nee-chan say anothing about not letting me meet Jurina anymore?”

“Hmm.. Well, she didn’t really say anything about that, but she told me to keep an eye on you just in case anything happens.”

“You know Jurina is not going to hurt me, right?”

“Well, you know Minami. She isn’t really convinced at all.”

“So, I can still meet up with Jurina as usual right?” Rena brightened up a little.

“Of course you can..” Atsuko smiled back and twitched her nose. “Get some rest for today and try meeting up with her tomorrow.”

“Okay!” Rena smiled.

The next day itself, Rena immediately went to the usual place where she always meets up with Jurina. Rena walked up the hill and saw that Jurina was sitting on top of the tree, staring at the sunset as usual. Rena was really glad that Jurina still came here despite what happened yesterday. As Rena stood under the tree, she called out. “Jurina.”

“Oh, you’re here.. Let me come down.” Jurina said.

“No, it’s alright. I’ll come up.” Rena started climbing the tree with ease and sat on the thick branch beside Jurina. “Where’s Mayu?”

“She said she had some things to settle so she isn’t here today.”

“I see...” Rena nodded. “So... Are you okay?”

“Yeah.” Jurina answered.

“I’m sorry for what happened yesterday..”

“It wasn’t your fault. Some people just need to broaden their mind and not be so close minded..”

Rena let out a cough and changed the topic. “Mayu’s not here today~ So we can be more intimate~”

“Define intimate.”

“Give me a kiss.” Rena showed Jurina her playful kissy face.

“I’m not used to these kind of things so no.”

“Give me a kiss or else I will jump off this cliff.” Rena pouted.

“You’re a Reaper. As if anything will happen.” Jurina answered.

“Hmph!” Without uttering another word, Rena lunged herself from the tree and straight off the cliff.

“What the hell are you doing!?” Jurina immediately extended her blade and caught Rena. “Idiot!”

“Woooooo~!!! Bungee jump!!” Rena was still laughing at this point.

“Tch-” Jurina pulled Rena up and sat her down. Jurina’s eyes were filled with worry.

Rena stared right into Jurina’s eyes and immediately saw that. “CUTEE!!!!!” Rena hug squeezed Jurina tightly.

As Rena was a little too rough, the force tilted Jurina’s whole body and they fell off the tree, landing on the grass below with a thud with Jurina landing directly on Rena. “Ugh...”

As Jurina pushed herself up a little, she saw Rena staring back at her from a very close proximity. Their bodies were still touching one another’s. “....”

The longer Jurina stared, the more captivating Rena’s lips were. Rena could feel her heart started beating faster and faster. That was when Jurina slowly moved her face down once again, getting closer to Rena’s face. So close that Rena could literally feel Jurina’s breath on her face. At this point, Jurina’s nose was touching Rena’s. “....”

Rena then got back to her senses and pushed Jurina away and stood herself up. She placed her hands on her face. It was completely red in color. She was totally embarassed about what happened a few seconds ago. Jurina was actually going to kiss her on the lips. “W-What are you doing!?”

Noticing this, Jurina stood up and smirked a little. She knew that Rena showed her the kissy face to tease her, knowing that she would not kiss Rena. So now it was her turn to tease Rena back. “Hmm.. I thought you were the one who wanted a kiss earlier.”

“Q-Quiet! It’s not supposed to be like that!” Rena started complaining like a kid while still covering her red face in embarassment. “W-Why did you close in!? You’re not supposed to close in like that! You’re supposed to stand up right away! Why did you look deep into my eyes!? You’re trying to suck my soul out or something!?”

“But I..”

“No no no no no! No!! Not another word from you, Jurina! I don’t wanna hear anything from you!”

“Your face is completely red like a tomato.” Jurina let out a smirk.

“I said quiet!” Rena hopped onto Jurina and pinned her down on the ground. “No more! Stop embarassing me like that!”

“Why are you pinning me down like this? You’re gonna kiss me or something?” Jurina let out a smirk once again.

“No! I have a better plan.” Rena then grabbed something from the ground. “Eat this!” She then splatted a piece of mud on Jurina’s face. “What’s what you get for making me embarassed~”

“I’m gonna get you!” Jurina stood up with a smile and started chasing Rena around.

Rena then jumped on Jurina’s back and hugged her tightly, not allowing her to move. “Gotcha!”

“Alright, this is getting ridiculous..” Jurina smiled.

Rena then paused and looked into Jurina’s eyes before smiling. “I love seeing you smile like that.. These are the times where I don’t see the emptiness in your eyes..”

“You were the reason for my smile.”

As soon as Rena heard that, she bit the bottom of her lip to contain her smile. She had to hit Jurina’s shoulder to contain the cheesiness. “You cheese monster..”

“Kinda ironic because I don’t like cheese..”

Rena then gave it a thought. “Hmm..... How do you think the other Spectres will react if they knew we had been meeting up with each other like that? Will they understand?” Rena asked.

“Probably not the best idea for them to know..” A voice suddenly sounded from beside.

A chill went up their spine as they felt an unpleasent cold air brushing through their hair along with the voice they just heard. “Who said that?”

Jurina turned her head to the right and saw someone leaning on the tree. She stood there without either of them noticing. Jurina’s heart beat increased rapidly with the dark presence before their very eyes. “Annin...”

“Who’s this, Jurina?” Rena asked.

Jurina gulped. “An Alpha.. This is bad..”

“Alpha??” Rena then hopped off Jurina’s back and got on guard immediately.

“...” Annin gave them the side eye before looking front once again. “Save your energy.”

“Huh?” Both Jurina and Rena were surprised with Annin’s sentence. Eventhough Jurina had been seeing Annin so often back in the Spectre HQ, she still wasn’t quite sure about her personality. She always seemed very mysterious and passive in everything she does.

“I’m just here to confirm my beliefs..” Annin said.

“Your beliefs? What do you mean?” Jurina and Rena was confused as to what Annin was trying to say.

“Do you like this human girl, Jurina?” Annin asked suddenly.

Before Jurina could answer, Rena immediately clung on Jurina’s arm and laid her head on her shoulder. “Of course she does.”

“Hmm...” Annin then started walking away without another word.

Rena called out. “You’re leaving just like that?”

“I already got the answer for my question.. Stay obscured.” Annin then walked away, without saying anything else.

“Stay obscured?” Rena and Jurina looked at each other. “Do you think she meant....”

It was a little obvious to them at this point. Annin actually does allow them to hang out together most likely because she too believes that humans and Spectres can live in harmony. They were actually quite pleased to know that someone else shared the same idea.

From that time, Rena had been meeting Jurina only once a week rather than 3 times a week. Of course Takamina still discouraged Rena to meet up with Jurina but we all know just how stubborn Rena could be sometimes. There were also quite a number of times where Takamina had to go out there and drag Rena back home because it was too late, and also because it was dangerous to be alone with a Spectre at night.

In a blink of an eye, another three years had passed by.



Year 2046, 2 weeks before the disappearance of Team Taka


A knock was heard on Minegishi’s laboratory door.

“Come in.” Minegishi called out.

The door opened to reveal Mariko. As she closed the door, she walked towards Minegishi standing behind her table. “Why did you call me here, Minegishi?”

Minegishi crossed her legs and pushed up her huge glasses before shooting a smug look at the leader of Legion. “I did it, Mariko.”

Still slightly doubting what Minegishi was talking about, Mariko continued. “Did what?”

“You know... The thing we’ve been discussing for the past few years.. I’ve completed it..” Minegishi said with a smug look on her face. She then took out a Judgement and shifted her thumb onto the mysterious black button that was understood to be of no use at all. As she clicked on it, six very thick needle-like items protruded from the end of the Judgement. “The black button.. The Spectre serum is complete..”

Mariko nodded. “Have you done experiments to support your data?”

“It will be too much for a mere animal to be tested on.. It needs to be used on a human.” Minegishi explained.

“It’s risky to do human testing, Minegishi.”

“I’m a scientist. Risks are something that I take. But I know it’s definitely complete. The calculations and the data were all completely spot on. But there’s a slight condition to use this.” Minegishi pushed her huge glasses up. “Not every human can adapt to the serum. You see, every human has different DNAs. The Spectre DNA in this serum can only bond with certain DNAs.”

“So who is compatible and who is not?” Mariko asked.

“I have data of everyone in Legion. Their blood type, DNA shape and everything. There was one person’s DNA who has a 93% compatibility with the Spectre serum.. And we definitely need her to test this serum out.” Minegishi explained with a smug look.

“And who might that be?”

“Matsui Rena.”

Mariko was surprised. “That clown?”

“Exactly. She’s the best person to test this serum.” Minegishi answered.

“Have you told her team about this?”

“The three of them are already on their way here..”

Just then, a knock was heard. The door opened to reveal Rena, Atsuko and Takamina. “You called us here?”

“Yes I did. Lock the door and have a seat.” Minegishi gestured.

“So what’s this about?” Atsuko asked first.

Without a single word, Minegishi placed a huge glass container on the table. There were three Judgements arranged properly inside the container. She then took one out and placed it on the table. Her fingers interlocked as she shot a smug look at the three of them. Nobody could ever tell what’s running through her mind. After a few seconds, she finally opened her mouth. “It’s time to let the cat out of the box.. I’m quite sure the three of you know the existance of the black button, right?” Minegishi asked.

“Yes, but it does nothing.” Atsuko said.

“This is top secret so the three of you need to make a death vow not to reveal this to anybody.” Minegishi pushed her glasses up. “It does, actually. It’s just that the function of the button was completely locked out during the processing of the Judgements. It was still incomplete.. But now, I’ve finally completed it.”

“Okay? So what so special about this black button?” Takamina asked.

“This black button is unlike the other weapons found inside the Judgement.. This black button is a permanent weapon. It’s what I’d like to call the Spectre Serum.”

“Spectre Serum? A permanent weapon? I don’t get it.” Atsuko said.

“It’s a weapon that permanently transforms the user into a Spectre.” Minegishi answered.

The three of them had their eyes pryed open in shock. “Turns a human into a Spectre?”

Minegishi continued. “Mariko and I thought about this for the past few years.. Just imagine.... A Reaper with extraordinary Spectre senses and the ability to heal quickly... You won’t even need to be afraid of dying anymore.. The number of casualties among the Reapers will decrease.”

“That actually sounds very tempting..” Rena said.

“So why tell us three about it? Why not announce it in Legion?” Atsuko asked.

“You see... I still need to do a final test on a human... Not all humans are compatible to this serum, so I need to test this on the one with the highest compatibility.” Minegishi looked at Rena. “Which is you, Rena. You have the highest compatibility with the Spectre Serum compared to everyone else in Legion. A compatibility of 93%.”

“So, you wanted to turn Rena into a Spectre?” Takamina raised her brow.

“Cool!!” Rena started hopping around excitedly.

Takamina took a step closer towards Minegishi and stood right in front of her, staring into her eyes. “You want me to see the one I care most turn into the very thing I hated most?”

Mariko who noticed this came in between them and pushed Takamina away a little. “It was just a suggestion. It doesn’t have to be Rena.”

“I don’t mind though.” Rena shrugged. “It’s gonna be fun.”

“You think this is funny, Rena?” Takamina answered in a serious tone.

“....” Rena could only keep quiet from Takamina’s serious aura.

“What about me? How’s my compatibility?” Atsuko suddenly asked.

“Oh? You seem interested.” Minegishi smirked. “I’ve checked. Your DNA has about 68% compatiility.”

“Let me volunteer in Rena’s place.” Atsuko offered.

“Not you too, Atsuko!? What’s gotten into you!?” Takamina raised her voice.

Atsuko then looked back at Takamina with a blank face. “I want to be the living proof for you that not all Spectres are bad. So you’ll have to live with the fact that I’ll be a Spectre from now on.”

“All that just to prove this fact to me? Are you crazy!?” Takamina grabbed Atsuko by her collar.

“Maybe I am.. But I feel I just wanted to take this chance to try understanding people from a Spectre’s perspective, you know? I have made my decision. Kill me or whatever, you’re not gonna change my mind about this, Minami.” Atsuko stood strong with her ideas. “I want to continue living as a Spectre.”

Takamina couldn’t continue arguing with Atsuko about this matter. She finally released Atsuko and looked away. “Do what you want.”

Atsuko then placed her hand on Takamina’s face. “Minami.. I want you to know this. I’m not doing this to anger you.. I just want to show you that being a Spectre does not necessarily mean it’s a bad thing.. So please understand.”

“...” Takamina merely kept silent.

“Atsu nee-chan, are you sure you want to do this?” Rena asked.

“Yes Rena. Don’t worry. It’ll all be okay.” Atsuko smiled a little and looked at Minegishi. “So what should I do now?”

“Just lay on this table.” Minegishi ordered. Atsuko laid on the table and Minegishi locked her limbs with thick iron cuffs. Minegishi turned the Judgement knob and clicked on the black button. Six needles protruded out from the end of the Judgement. “Breathe deep. You’ll feel excrutiating pain at first.”

“So there’s a 68% chance that I will transform into a Spectre, right? What happens if the other 32% occurs?” Atsuko asked.

Minegishi explained. “You have to know, the Spectre cells are far more superior and vicious compared to human cells. If the Spectre cells are not compatible to your cells, they will slowly consume you from the inside until you suffocate and die.”

Atsuko inhaled as hard as possible and exhaled everything out. “I’m ready.”

Minegishi shot a look at Takamina. “You.. No interfering with this experiment.”

“Tch-” Takamina merely scoffed.

“Here I come.” Minegishi clicked on the black button again and the six needles lighted up in red. Slowly, Minegishi pierced the needles into Atsuko’s neck. With another click of the black button, something seemed to be injected right into Atsuko’s neck. Minegishi then pulled it out.

“AAAAARRRGGGHHHHH!!!!!!” Atsuko started screamed in agony and pain as she started wrenching the iron cuffs binding both her wrists.

“Minami nee-chan....” Rena grabbed Takamina’s hand tightly.

“....” Takamina just stood there praying hard that nothing bad happens to Atsuko.

“AAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!” Atsuko was literally losing her mind. The pain was really unbearable. The black of her eye was gone. It was all white now. The vein on her temple grew larger and it was throbbing from the immense blood pressure running inside her head. The expression on her face was horrifying.

A small smile crawled up Minegishi’s face. “It’s working....”

“AAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGHHHHHHHH!!!!!!” Atsuko’s mouth was opened wide as her teeth was seen changing in shape. They slowly became sharper than before. Her heart rate in the machine kept on increasing. It was at a 200 beats per second now.

“Stop it.” Takamina couldn’t bear this anymore.

“What?”

“STOP IT! STOP IT NOW!” Takamina pulled Minegishi up by her collar.

Mariko wrenched Takamina away from Minegishi. “There is no way to stop this halfway, Takamina. It can’t be stopped halfway. This is all purely up to Atsuko now!”

“SHIT!” Takamina punched the table in frustration.

“ARRRRGGGGG-” Atsuko had stopped screaming and stopped moving suddenly. Her heart rate came from a high 200 to a flat line.

Seeing this, Takamina immediately shoved Mariko and Minegishi and attended to Atsuko right away. “Atsuko! Atsuko!” Takamina placed her hand on Atsuko’s cheek and nudged her. She then shot a glare angrily at Minegishi and Mariko. “YOU BOTH BETTER FUCKING PRAY HARD THAT NOTHING HAPPENS TO HER OR I SWEAR TO GOD I WILL TURN YOU BOTH INTO MINCED MEAT!”

“Atsu nee-chan!!” Rena called out.

“Beep.....” A sound was then heard from the heart rate machine. “Beep...... Beep...... Beep....”

Hearing this, it only meant one thing. Atsuko survived. She groaned again and again. “Ugh......”

“Hey, Atsuko. How do you feel? Answer me.” Takmina kept on asking to make sure that Atsuko was fine.

Slowly, Atsuko opened her eyes and glanced around the room and came in contact with Takamina staring right into her eyes with a slightly horrified look. “.............”

Takamina carefully placed her hand on Atsuko’s face. “Atsuko? Do you recognize me?”

Atsuko answered in a weak tone. “.............Mi......nami?”

“It.......worked....” Minegishi placed her palm on her forehead in shock and looked at her computer. “Heart rate is normal.. Skin toughened by 300%.. It really worked...”

Rena came closer to the table to take a closer look at Atsuko. She gasped as soon as she saw Atsuko’s eyes. “Atsu nee-chan! Your eyes!”

Minegishi removed the cuffs and Takamina adjusted Atsuko to a seating position. Atsuko then looked back at Rena. “What’s wrong with my eyes?”

“Take a look for yourself.” Minegishi placed a mirror right in front of Atsuko’s face.

Atsuko saw a pair of blood red eyes staring back at her. Still finding it hard to believe the fact, she traced her finger along the bottom of her eye. “Red eyes.... So it worked... I’m a Spectre now?”

Minegishi nodded. “It seems so.. How are you feeling?”

“I feel......different..” Atsuko tilted her head as she looked at her long red claws on her fingers. She then retracted her sharp claws back into her fingers and started wriggling her shoulders around as if something is bothering her. “I feel something moving around inside of me... It’s very uncomfortable..”

“Ah... That has to be the Spectre blades.” Minegishi said. “Try extending the blades out from your back. I need some data about this.”

“But...how?” Atsuko asked.

“It’s part of you now. Just like moving your arms around with your own free will, now you should able to move your blades too.” Minegishi explained.

“Let me try.” Atsuko concentrated and after a few seconds, her back started bulging out. “Ugh.... It hurts a little.”

“You’re still new to this so you might not be used to it yet.” Mariko said.

Slowly, two thick blades extended out from her back. They were still slimy as this was the first time Atsuko extended blades from her body. “Ouch ouch ouch ouch.....”

“Wow.... Atsu nee-chan looks so cool as a Spectre...” Rena smiled.

“Ah... Two thick blades. 4 inches in diameter.. Interesting...” Minegishi smirked. “You have the power comparable to an Alpha.. Spectre cells can detect the amount of fighting capability within you and will adjust itself based on it. If your fighting abilities are comparable to an Alpha Spectre, then the blades within you will reconstruct itself accordingly.”

“I see...” Atsuko then retracted her blades back into her body and stood up.

“Congratulations, Atsuko. You suceeded.” Minegishi said.

“Are these the only ones completed?” Takamina pointed at the remaining two Judgements in the container.

“Yes, they are.” Minegishi answered.

“I’m gonna keep one of these.” Takamina popped one of the Judgement out of its container.

“I hope you’re joking, Takamina.” Minegishi told until Takamina gripped onto her collar.

“And I hope you’re not having any problems about me taking one of these after the amount of stress you placed on Atsuko.” Takamina then shoved Minegishi onto the ground, angering Mariko.

As Takamina turned around and had her back facing Mariko, Mariko released a punch at Takamina. Without even looking back, Takamina tilted her head, causing it to miss and caught the punch in her palm. She then turned her head back a little, just enough to give Mariko the side eye. “Attacking while I’m not looking, are you? This is just so you, Mariko. You should know better, these kind of lowly punches will never be successful against me. Why don’t you save it for the weak instead.” Takamina swung Mariko’s hand away.

“....” Mariko could only return a glare to Takamina.

“It’s alright, Mariko. Let her have it. Doesn’t affect anything.. And Atsuko.” Minegishi called out and passed a pair of sunglasses to Atsuko. “Until Mariko make any official announcement regarding this matter, wear this at all times. We don’t want anybody to know about this for now. Just the five of us here.”

“Sure.” Atsuko wore the sunglasses and twitched her nose.

“Do I get a pair of sunglasses too?” Rena asked.

“Would you like to be a Spectre too?” Minegishi asked with a smug look on her face.

“No.” Takamina answered in Rena’s behalf and dragged her away.

As the three of them made their way back to their room, Atsuko looked at Takamina. “Well? I’m a Spectre now. Are you gonna say anything about this?”

“.....” Takamina merely kept silent.

“Right, of course you would have nothing to say.” Atsuko adjusted her shades.

The three of them then bumped into Yuki in the hallway. The first person she looked at was Takamina. “...”

“I’m going back to my room first.” Takamina said and immediately walked past Yuki, leaving the scene.

“....” Yuki sighed. It’s been 3 years, yet Yuki was still hanging onto the hope that Takamina will one day not give her the cold shoulder anymore. The next person who caught her attention was Atsuko. Yuki blinked as she looked upon Atsuko with a pair of sunglasses on.

“Oh, hi Yuki.” Atsuko shot a bright smile.

Yuki couldn’t help but to frown at Atsuko. “Uhm... Atsuko sensei? Why are you wearing shades indoors?”

“Because it looks cool, don’t you think so?” Atsuko gave an easy answer. “Kinda want to change my style a little..”

“Uhm....” Yuki wasn’t too sure about Atsuko’s statement. It was very random coming from someone as wise as Atsuko.

“Oh look at the time! Time to go on a mission! See ya Yuki!” Finishing off the topic quick, Rena dragged Atsuko away from the scene as quickly as possible.

“.....” Yuki was still confused about everything. “What the hell just happened?”

For a few days, Atsuko’s transformation into a Spectre was kept a secret from the whole of Legion. Atsuko had been trying to keep a minimum contact with everyone else other than those who knew about this already. There were a few times where her shades got knocked off in public. Luckily Rena was always there with a paper bag. She would cover Atsuko’s head with the paper bag for a short moment until Atsuko wore her shades once again. It was definitely a very funny sight. A lady placing a paper bag over another lady’s head. How can anybody not laugh at the randomness? But of course, it was all to hide the fact that Atsuko has red eyes now. Team Taka was on the way back from a mission one afternoon.

“It’s so sunny... Ugh...” Rena kept on complaining again and again as it was a really sunny day.

“Hmm.. Good thing I have my sunglasses on.” Atsuko smiled and twitched her nose.

“Let me wear them!” Rena tried to snatch Atsuko’s sunglasses away but to no avail.

“This is mine. You should have bought one for yourself..”

“Atsu nee-chan you meanie!” Rena pouted.

Takamina stopped in her tracks suddenly. “.....”

Atsuko too, stopped. “....”

“Well, no need to say.. You both heard the sound too.” Rena said.

All of a sudden, a Spectre came out of nowhere and swung a blade at them. Given their fast reactions, they managed to leap away except for Takamina who already had a sword blocking the attack. “You have to try harder than to ambush me.”

“Very good.” The Spectre grinned before spinning her body mid air and swung her blade at Takamina again and again. The blows were very powerful and quick as well.

Takamina immediately knew this wasn’t a common Spectre. Takamina manged to push her away to keep a distance but that did not last long as she jumped towards Rena and Atsuko almost immedaitely. This is one aggresive Spectre. Atsuko too activated her sword and defended against the attack. Atsuko could literally feel the powerful blow despite being a Spectre now. “What the hell!?”

“Get away from Atsu nee-chan!” Rena kicked a rock that successfully hit the Spectre on the head.

“Ugh!” The force of Rena’s kick was so powerful that even the Spectre felt pain and flinched back a little.

“Eat this! And this! And this! And this!” For every word that came out from Rena’s mouth, she kicked a rock at the Spectre with full force.

“Not bad..” With a swipe of one blade, she smacked all the rocks away and smirked. “It seems I have underestimated you three a little.”

That was when Rena noticed someone else standing at a distance behind the Spectre. To ease her curiosity, Rena tilted her head to take a good look at the one standing behind. She was shocked when the one standing behind was someone very familiar. “Jurina!?”

“......” Jurina merely turned her head away, not wanting to face her.

The Spectre then pointed at Atsuko. “I came here for you, Maeda Atsuko..”

Atsuko was definitely surprised that the Spectre was looking for her. “You’re looking for me!?”

“To bring you to where you truly belong.. By the Omega. It doesn’t matter if you were once a human or not. The fact is that you’re a Spectre now and all Spectres belong rightfully to the Omega...”

“How the hell did you find out about Atsuko?” Takamina said.

“Did you actually think that the Omega was that dense?” The Spectre smirked. “Maeda Atsuko belongs to the Omega now..”

Takamina raised her brow. “You’ll have to go through me to get to her.”

The Spectre let out a small laugh. “You think I’m afraid of you just because you’re Takahashi Minami? I’m not afraid of you.. I’m an Alpha Spectre after all.. The name’s Akari.”

Atsuko’s eyes widened in shock. “Another Alpha..”

“Alpha or not, it doesn’t bother me. It’s not like I’ve never faced one before.” Takamina said loudly.

“Ah, yes.. Yuko’s rival.. I heard a lot about you. Too bad I’m not interested in you. It’s Maeda Atsuko that I want.”

“You can try.” Takamina pointed her Judgement at Akari.

“Let’s kick it up a notch to make things more exciting, shall we? How about we have a little war game. You bring your army and I’ll bring mine. If I win, I get to bring Maeda Atsuko with me. If you win, then feel free to do whatever you want.”

Takamina raised her brow. “Who are you to make negotiations with me?”

“What’s the matter? You’re not gonna run away from this like a coward, are you?” Akari smirked.

The word coward ticked Takamina off a little as she replied with a glare. “I have no intentions of running away from anyone.”

“Alright then. How about we meet here again tomorrow? You can bring whoever you want. But of course you can choose not to appear at all and act like a total coward after everything you just said.”

“Don’t do this..” Jurina voiced out suddenly.

Akari slowly turned her head back and shot a glare at Jurina. With a whip of her blade, Akari sent Jurina crashing onto a large rock. “Learn your place, Jurina.. You’re my Beta. Do not speak when I’m speaking.”

“....” Rena merely glaced at Jurina blankly for a moment before looking back at Akari.

“So I believe we have a deal?” Akari shot a smirk.

Takamina was never the type to back down from a fight so she agreed. “Fine. I can test my capabilities too.”

“I’ll see you tomorrow here then. I shall be expecting something exciting..” Akari said as she started walking away. As she made her way towards Jurina, she released a kick on her stomach. “Get up, you useless piece of shit.”

“Ugh..” Jurina groaned and slowly stood up. She shot a look at Rena. Her eyes were pleading for help. She then turned away and followed Akari from behind.

“....” Rena remained silent again as she looked upon Jurina’s back.

First they headed back to Legion with Akari’s words in their mind. They were actually going on a war with Akari and her army. Atsuko had a bad feeling about tomorrow’s battle. She had never worried so much like this before. She just felt that she wanted to do something she had not done in a long long time with the thought that she might not survive tomorrow’s battle. But of course, she kept all these to herself. Rena was nowhere to be seen, so Atsuko invited Takamina out for a walk along the seaside for some time alone.

“I’m glad you agreed to come to the beach with me, Minami..” Atsuko smiled and twitched her nose.

“Why beach of all places?”

“Because the sunset here is beautiful..” Atsuko smiled.

“Where did Rena go?” Takamina asked.

“She has something to discuss with Jurina after what happened earlier..” Atsuko said.

“Tch.. Meeting that Jurina this late again..” Takamina let out a scoff.

“Let’s leave her for today, okay?”

“Fine..”

Atsuko then looked at the vastness of the sea and let out a loud breath. “Are you sure you’re not going to call for any reinforcements?”

“I never needed any.”

“Not even Yuki?”

Takamina then looked at Atsuko in a serious manner. “Atsuko. Stop it. She cannot be a part of this . This is also related to the fact that you are a Spectre. Yuki shouldn’t know. The lesser people knowing this matter, the better.”

“I know. I was just asking.” Atsuko shrugged and stretched her body. “It’s calm here, isn’t it?”

“Yeah, it is.. The sunset is beautiful just like you said.” Takamina said before looking at Atsuko. “You brought me here to admire the sunset and yet, you’re wearing sunglasses.. How are you going to appreciate the sunset wearing those?”

“Oh? But-”

“Nobody is here. You should remove your shades..” Takamina proceeded to remove Atsuko’s sunglasses gently by herself, revealing her red eyes. For some reason, Atsuko looked far more attractive and seductive with those beautiful red eyes. Takamina seemed to be stunned to stare at them from such a close proximity.

“Why are you staring at me like this?” Atsuko tucked her hair behind her ear. Tucking the hair behind her ear had always been how Atsuko convey her shyness and Takamina knew that.

“Nothing.” Takamina decided to look away before she got sucked into Atsuko’s eyes.

Atsuko then noticed two long sticks laying on the sand. “Let’s do something interesting.”

“Like what?” Takamina raised her brow.

Atsuko proceeded to grab the long stick she found on the sand and showed it to Takamina. “Let’s leave messages for each other on the sand.”

“You’re not being serious, are you?”

Atsuko shoved a stick to Takamina. “Take it and write. No peeking till the message is done.”

“....” Takamina grabbed onto the long stick and looked upon Atsuko writing her message on the ground. After shrugging, she too wrote something on the ground.
After about 30 seconds, Atsuko was done. “Alright, I’m done. Come take a look.”


“Minami~ Thank you for always taking care of me~ :heart:”


“So what did you write~??” Atsuko then took a look at the message Takamina left. Her smile disappeared right away. There was only one word.

‘Hello.....’

“......” This made Atsuko gave Takamina the side eye. She couldn’t believe Takamina was this dense.

“What?” Takamina shrugged.

“Is that all you wrote? A hello?”

“Continue looking.” Takamina said.

“Hmm?” Only now, Atsuko realized that ‘Hello’ wasn’t the only thing Takamina wrote. A few feet away, there were another 3 words.


‘You look beautiful’


Atsuko literally felt blood rushing up into her face. It became very warm. She then let out a fake cough and tucked her hair behind her ear. “T-Thanks, Minami.”

“.....” Takamina then scratched her head. She didn’t even know these words actually existed in her dictionary.

“Come and dance with me, Minami.” Atsuko shot a wide smile at Takamina being cheered up a lot with her message.

“I don’t want to.”

“Come on~ How often do we get to do this at the beach?”

“....”

“Come on~” Atsuko held both Takamina’s hands and dragged her closer.

“There’s not even any music.”

“Who said there has to be music? The birds chirping and wave sounds can be out music.” Atsuko gripped both Takamina’s tightly and began swinging her hands playfully as a smile slowly crawl up her face.

“You know you look very ridiculous doing this, right?” Takamina asked.

“You do like it, don’t you?” Atsuko said in a playful tone.

For some reason Takamina let out a smile. Slowly, the playful dancce transitioned from a playful dance into a romantic one. Atsuko had her hands over Takamina’s neck as Takamina gently placed her hands on Atsuko’s waist. They were not moving much, just a sway back and forth in a circular motion. No words could be heard from both parties. Just the lovely sounds of the birds chirping and the waves. This is definitely bad. They never held each other like this for so long before. They just stared into each others’ eyes and swayed to nature’s music. Takamina felt she was slowly getting sucked in towards Atsuko’s seductive red eyes. After what it seemed like forever, Atsuko finally opened her mouth and said softly. “Minami.. We’ll be ok tomorrow, right?”

Takamina too replied in a gentle and whispering tone. “Of course.”

“......” Words couldn’t escape Atsuko’s mouth suddenly. Her eyes kept on shifting towards Takamina’s lips for some reason.

Atsuko slowly moved her face closer towards Takamina’s face. As their nose touched each other’s, Atsuko came back to her senses and pulled away from Takamina. “I’m sorry.”

“....”

Atsuko’s face was really warm. There was a tingling sensation all over her body and her heart was beating quickly. This was the second time Atsuko tried to kiss Takamina but both times, she couldn’t. She still wasn’t too sure why she acted this way. Atsuko had only been viewing Takamina as a very protective friend or even a sister. Or does she? Even she didn’t know herself.

Atsuko then wore her shades once again and let out a fake cough. “We should go home now.”

“We should..”

Jurina walked up to the cherry blossom tree on the top of the hill. There Rena stood silently, gazing upon the sunset. She slowly made her way towards the silent girl. “Rena?” Jurina called out.

“Hey, Jurina.” Rena replied in a plain manner without even turning her head back at her.

Jurina immediately knew something is off about Rena since she’s being unusually quiet. Rena would usually be hyperactive and greet her with a hug but this time, she just stood there silently. But of course, Jurina knew why Rena was acting like this. “Rena.. I know what’s going through your mind right now..”

“Are you gonna fight tomorrow?” Rena asked once again with her eyes fixated to the sunset.

Jurina was having a really hard time answering Rena’s question. “I.....don’t know.”

“Whose side are you on?” Rena continued.

“........” Jurina couldn’t answer at all.

“Just as I thought.” Rena nodded a little.

“Huh?” Jurina tilted her head.

“Jurina?” Only now, Rena looked into Jurina’s eyes. There was no smile on her face. Just a serious and straight face. “I don’t want to see you present in the fight tomorrow.”

“What!? I can’t just stay away from something big like this!” Jurina grabbed Rena’s shoulders. “I’m gonna help you.”

“STOP SCREWING WITH ME!!” Rena shoved Jurina’s hand away violently. Jurina was completely shocked with what Rena just did. This was the first time ever Rena had lost her temper this badly.

“Rena...”

“Understand this, Jurina. Unless you’re 100% sure about this, I will not ask you to help us fight, Jurina. It’s too unfair for you... And if you’re on their side, make sure you do not hesitate facing Team Taka. It’s them or us.”

“You know very well I can never bring myself to fight against you!” Jurina explained and sighed. “But.. I...”

“You’ll be killed if you betray them and at the same time you don’t want to fight me. If you can’t decide then promise me that you will stay away from this war, Jurina. I don’t want to see you hesitate in a battle nor do I want to see you doing things that you don’t want to.”

“......” Jurina was merely silent.

“Promise me, Jurina..” Rena cupped Jurina’s face softly and gently. “Stay away from this... This is our fight. It has nothing to do with you from the very beginning. You’re just a poor and innocent Beta being dragged along by your Alpha.”

“I....” Jurina didn’t know what to say.

“Don’t think anymore..” Rena repeated once again. “Just promise me that you will not appear tomorrow.”

Jurina finally nodded. “I will....”

“Good.” Rena then let out a smile and continued.  “In case I do not return from the war tomorrow, I want you to do me a favor.”

Jurina interrupted immediately and grabbed Rena’s hands. “Don’t say things like that!”

“Take my body and bury it here. That’s all I want.” Rena let out a slight bitter smile. “This place has a beautiful sunset and also the place where I first met you. I want this place to be where my body rest peacefully for all eternity.”

“Nothing’s gonna happen, Rena.”

“I said in case.” Rena then closed her eyes and breathe in deep. As soon as she let it all out, she opened her eyes and shot her usual cute smile at Jurina. “Well, that was a deep topic, isn’t it? Forgive me.”

“...”

“Oh.. I forgot to bring cake today. Oops..” Rena showed her tongue playfully.

“It’s alright..”

“Jurina?” Rena called out.

“Yeah?”

“Could you.....close your eyes for a bit?”

“Why?”

“JUST CLOSE EM!” Rena squinted her eyes at Jurina.

Rena took a step closer to Jurina and pecked Jurina on her lips. It wasn’t a hard on kiss. Just a cute peck on her lips. That gesture made Jurina flinched a little, but she did like it a lot. She then traced her finger on her own lips. “That was....unexpected.”

Rena then shot the widest smile at Jurina and licked her own lips a little. “I tasted chocolate cake for some reason. Or was it strawberry?”

“Care to find out again?”

“Hmm....” Rena was giving it a thought. “Maybe not.”

Jurina then placed her right hand over Rena’s waist and pulled her in before whispering in a soft and gentle tone. “What if I insist?”

“Uhmmmm.....” Rena was definitely shocked at Jurina’s action.

Before Rena could utter another word, Jurina pulled Rena in for a passionate kiss.

As soon as Rena pulled out from the kiss, her face was completely red. This was the first time she had a kiss like that. She started stuttering. “I........ You......... ” Rena had to slap her own face to get rid of all the weird thoughts that came into her head. “Stop thinking nonsense, me!”

Jurina smiled a little. “What were you thinking?”

“Something that is not your concern! You just stole my kiss!”

“You stole mine first.” Jurina replied.

“Y-You idiot! Mine was a peck! Yours was...... Ughh..... It’s not supposed to be like that!” Rena’s face got redder than before.

“Think of that kiss as a good luck charm.” Jurina smiled.

Remembering what she had to face tomorrow, Rena nodded shyly. “It’s getting late.. I have to go now. I have to get as much rest tonight as possible.. So... Hopefully I’ll see you again?” Rena let out a bitter smile.

“Of course you will.” Jurina nodded and hugged Rena tightly.

“But not tomorrow, okay?” Rena replied to hug as well.

“I promised you. Stay safe..”

It was late at night. Takamina tiptoed out into the dimly lit hallways, not wanting to wake anoybody up. She probably had planned to fight Akari alone, leaving even Atsuko and Rena out of this. As she made her way towards the dark main lobby, she was halted by a voice. She turned back and saw Atsuko standing a few feet away from her.

“I knew you would try to go alone..” Atsuko said as she pushed her sunglasses up. “Which was why I was ready for this the whole time.”

“Totally~” A voice was heard from above them suddenly.

Takamina looked up and saw Rena hanging upside down from the chandelier above. “Rena?”

Rena swung her body and did a beautiful flip before landing in front of them. “You are not going anywhere without me and Atsu nee-chan.”

“It’s best if I go alone.” Takamina said.

“Bla bla bla bla bla... Heard that so many times before. Tell me something new.” Rena yawned.

“When Team Taka was formed, we made a vow that we’ll stick together through all the hardships till the end, remember? We’ll go through this together too. Even if it’s a one way trip, then let the three of us go together..”

“What about Romeo?” Takamina asked.

“We have Yuki here to take care of Romeo for the time being.” Rena answered with a smile.

“Alright then.” Takamina nodded.

“Where are you three going?” A familiar voice echoed in the hallway. Speak of the devil.

“.....” The three of them turned back as they heard the voice from behind. “Yuki..”

Yuki glanced over each of their utility belt. All three of them were equipped with at least 10 Judgements. That was a very rare occasion for Team Taka. Usually they never needed more than 3. So, Yuki immediately knew that the three of them were going on a mission that is most probably a one way trip. “You’re going on a death mission?”

“This is solely Team Taka’s business, kid. Stay away.” Takamina told.

“Let me come along! I want to help!”

“Stay out of it, I said.” Takamina repeated. “I don’t need an extra baggage with me.”

“Why are you pushing me away like this!?”

“This isn’t your average mission you’ve been taking these past few years, kid.” Takamina answered. “And this has nothing to do with you!”

“STOP IT!” Yuki shouted all of a sudden, alerting the three of them. “You think I don’t know what you’re trying to do? You’re trying to keep me away from danger.. I know why... You see me as Minako, don’t you? You always have.”

Takamina clenched her fists silently, hearing those words. “....”

Yuki then continued. “GUESS WHAT!? I’M NOT YOUR SISTER! I’M NOT MINAKO!! SO STOP PUSHING ME AWAY JUST TO KEEP ME SAFE!”

“Yuki!” Atsuko and Rena were shocked with the words coming out from her mouth.

That sentence literally sent Takamina way past the boiling point. In an instant, Takamina leaped in and swung her fist right on Yuki’s face being angered so much. And as expected, Takamina’s fist was met with Yuki’s palm. Yuki was fast enough to react to Takamina’s punches. Takamina returned a glare. “You don’t even understand the situation.. How dare you utter those words to me..”

Keeping her composure, Yuki continued. “Stop trying to keep me away from danger, sensei.. I’m a brave warrior like you three too. I can help. Like you said, I’m already a Reaper now. So I am free to go whereever I want to. So I choose to come with you.”

“This is Team Taka’s business! Don’t butt in!” Takamina raised her voice.

“Team Taka or not, I can’t let y-” As Yuki was concentrating on Takamina, she accidentally let her guard down behind her. Atsuko suddenly appeared behind Yuki and chopped the back of her brain accurately. That single strike immediately cut off the contact between the nerves to the brain for a short moment and took the tall girl down immediately. Even as an elite Reaper, Yuki was still human. She was definitely vulnerable to a strike on the back of her brain. It was only that specific tiny spot at the back of one’s head that could take the person down immediately and Atsuko got it perfectly accurate. She wasn’t the smartest one for no reason. She knew the exact position of it.

Atsuko sighed. “I agree with you, Minami.. This is Team Taka’s business. We can’t pull her into this mess. Besides, Yuki is still too young for this. She has a long way to go.”

“Glad you understood, Atsuko.” Takamina nodded a little.

“......” Yuki laid on the ground unconcsious from Atsuko’s strike.

“She’ll be down for at least 2 hours. We should get going now before she wakes up.” Takamina said.

“.....” Rena could only look away with guilt. She then placed a packet of melon pan beside Yuki’s face.

Letting out a huge breath, the three of them made their way out of Legion and headed towards the biggest battle of their lives. As they made their way closer to the place where they were supposed to meet up, they began hearing weird noises and screeches coming from the darkness of the forest. There were at least a few hundred Spectres lurking around the area. On the ground and up in the trees. Akari was just sitting on a fallen tree trunk, staring back at them. The first thing Rena searched for was Jurina. It was a good thing that Jurina listened to Rena and stood this one out. This made Rena smile a little at the fact.

“That damned Jurina.. Where the hell did she go at a time like this...” Akari let out a scoff. “No matter.. I don’t need her to win..”

“Let’s get started already.” Takamina voiced out.

Akari then looked at the three of them. “Just the three of you? Where’s your army?”

Takamina looked right at Atsuko and then left at Rena before staring straight back at Akari. “We are the army.”



Chapter 14 : The History Of Team Taka - The Mysterious Black Button
END



NOTE : Next chapter is the final chapter for Team Taka's history. Lots of drama will be happening in the next chap. The remaining puzzle pieces will be filled in the next chap entitled as The History Of Team Taka - Despair
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 14)(3/9/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: Kairi65 on September 03, 2015, 10:15:42 PM
great update~!!!

can't stop lol-ing on the 3 reaper's as to why they didn't get chosen. Acchan: raise indicipline kids, Takamina: raise graveyard, Rena: raised...cirsuc..? :shocked

 :rofl: :rofl: :rofl: :rofl: :rofl:

thanks for the hardwork, author-san! :thumbsup
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 14)(3/9/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: korin48 on September 03, 2015, 11:50:40 PM
D-damn! I have a lot of things that I want to say!! Will comment soon, Kelvin! :O
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 14)(3/9/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: deguchi on September 04, 2015, 04:17:20 AM
There were 3 judgements right? One for Atsuko, second Taka took it...will she use the black button? And for the last, is Rena begged for Miichan's help or just steal it away...
I'm feel sorry for Yuki but yeah one need to stay out for a while

This family drama...love it!!
Thanks author-san :)
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 14)(3/9/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: anzai48 on September 04, 2015, 05:57:27 AM
Poor Yuki  :cry: .....31x visiting hospital with total 100 broken bones.  :shocked
Can I be the nurse in that hospital? I'll definitely be happy to be the one who take care of her.

And just when I think Taka couldn't be any harsher.....
Damn!!! She threw Yuki off from a flying plane? 40000 feet?
I think she did that because she's angry at Yuki after she released Rena from the cage.

Quote
“Maeda Atsuko. Age 29. Too easy going. Too forgiving. No sense of intimidation within her. Legion will be filled with undisciplined kids with her leadership. Incompetant as a leader.”

“Takahashi Minami. Age 29. Hot headed. Act according to her own free will. Too strict and violent. Legion will turn into a graveyard with her leadership. Incompetant as a leader.”

“Matsui Rena. Age 24. One of the biggest joker in Legion. Too childish. Too hyperactive. Too positive minded. Legion will turn into a circus with her leadership. Highly incompetant as a leader.”

I laughed so hard.
All Team Taka is such a fail in leadership material!! Not to mention the fake bet between Rena and Yuki.  I guess Rena's skin is very thick, eh? :lol:
I bet when Mariko and Haruka retire, Yuki will be the next successor to lead the Legion.


So Minami found out about the Rena-Juri-Mayu meeting.....
And ooohh...Rena is the kissing monster here. IRL it's Jurina.

I'm surprised, Annin also knew about Jurina and Rena.

Yes, yes, Minami, Yuki is not your little sister anymore!
Don't treat her like that. Why don't you just let her join your team?

I'm worried about the next battle though.
I have a bad feeling that Team Taka is going to lose.
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 14)(3/9/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: cisda83 on September 04, 2015, 09:48:14 AM
Oh... I really really angry with Minegishi now for her experiment

Creating all these trouble for team Taka.

How is the fight going to be?

Did Taka lose?

That's why Atsuko and Rena were turned to be specters?

What's going to happen next?

Can't wait to find out

Thank you for the update

 :twothumbs :twothumbs :twothumbs
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 14)(3/9/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: tong99826 on September 04, 2015, 01:05:56 PM
Wow, this is so great!!!
Finally, Takamina knew about Jurina and Rena.
And we also know how Atsuko turned to be a Spectre.
Waa, Takamina and Atsuko has feelings for each others but why they just can't realize it?
Takaboy, just tell her that you like her, and Atsuko too. Why didn't you kiss her?
The battle is coming, but according to the previous chapters, why I have a feeling that team Taka will lose and they are going to lose Atsuko.
Hope everything will be fine.
Ganbatte, Author san~
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 14)(3/9/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: chiqinna on September 05, 2015, 08:39:24 AM
THE MYSTERIOUS BLACK BUTTON!! UWOWOOWHOHOHOHO NOW WE KNOW WHAT THE USE OF IT!

Yuki has grown up a lot and become a great reaper thanks to teh GREAT BADASS KICKASS TAKAHASHI MINAMI SENSEI SAN DESU~  :hee: :hee: :hee:
tho she went through a lot of ...
 :monster: :onionwhip: :onionwhip: :angry1: :err: :dozing: :fainted: :wigglypanda: :fever: :fever: :stoned: :on study: :on study: :on study: :on study: :on study: :on study: :on study: :on study: :on study: :on study: :on study: :on hobo: :on hobo: :on hobo: :on hobo: :on hobo: :on hobo: :on blackhole: :on blackhole: :on blackhole: :on blackhole: :on blackhole: :on blackhole: :on blackhole: :on blackhole: :on blackhole: :on blackhole: :on blackhole: :on blackhole: :on beatup :on beatup :on beatup :on beatup :on beatup :on beatup :on beatup :on beatup :on beatup :on beatup :on beatup :on beatup :on beatup :on chew: :on chew: :on chew: :on chew: :on chew: :on chew: :on chew: :on voodoo: :on voodoo: :on voodoo: :on voodoo: :on kimbo: :on kimbo: :on kimbo: :on kimbo: :on kimbo: :kickass: :kickass: :kickass: :kickass: :kickass: :kickass: :knee: :knee: :knee: :knee: :knee: :knee: :knee: :mikilaugh: :mikilaugh: :mikilaugh: :mikilaugh: :mikilaugh: :mikilaugh: :mikilaugh: :monk gboy: :monk gboy: :monk gboy: :monk gboy: :monk gboy: :monk gboy: :monk gboy: :monk gboy: :monk gboy: :monk gboy:

but it was all worth it!  :mon sigh:

and there's a lot of funny moments which I really like~

Quote
Rena started rolling around inside the cage. “Help me. I can’t breathe. There’s no oxygen here. Help me!! *cough cough*”

Yuki shot an unamused look at Rena. “That is fake as hell, senpai..”

“YUKI! PLEASE! LET ME OUT! LET ME OUT! LET ME OUT! MET ME OUT!” Rena shook the cage harder and harder.

“Okay! Okay! Just wait!” Yuki, being too frustrated by Rena’s screams reached for the keys inside her pocket and tossed it at her.

Without a moment of hesitation, Rena unlocked the cage and hopped out of it. She then screamed at the top of her lungs. “I’M FREEEEEE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

“......” Yuki was suddenly silenced by the sight of Takamina standing just few feet away, looking at them.

“......” Rena blinked her eyes at Takamina.

“......” Yuki too blinked her eyes silently.

“Buhbye!” Rena immediately ran away as fast as possible.

LOLOLOL that eyes blink blink time  :rofl: :rofl: :rofl:
got caught by Taka lelelel

hohoho~ poor Yuki ..that was 32 times now she ended up in a hospital lulz

Quote
Rena opened it and the first paper showed Atsuko’s photo and her details. “Maeda Atsuko. Age 29. Too easy going. Too forgiving. No sense of intimidation within her. Legion will be filled with undisciplined kids with her leadership. Incompetant as a leader.”
THIS.  :grin: :rofl: :rofl: :rofl: :rofl: :lol: :lol: :lol: :lol: :lol: I can imagine it ahahahaha!!

Quote
“Takahashi Minami. Age 29. Hot headed. Act according to her own free will. Too strict and violent. Legion will turn into a graveyard with her leadership. Incompetant as a leader.”

LEGION WITH TURN INTO A GRAVEYARD  :kekeke: :kekeke: :kekeke: :hiakhiakhiak: :hiakhiakhiak: :hiakhiakhiak:
:hiakhiakhiak: :on lol:

Quote
Matsui Rena. Age 24. One of the biggest joker in Legion. Too childish. Too hyperactive. Too positive minded. Legion will turn into a circus with her leadership. Highly incompetant as a leader.”

“I like how the word ‘highly’ is added in there.” Rena nodded in agreement. “Hmm.. Pretty good reason.”

CIRCUS HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA OMG  I CAN'T MY MIND IMAGINE TOO MUCH THINGS XDD  :on lol: :on lol: :on lol: :tantrum: :tantrum: :tantrum: :tantrum: :tantrum: :tantrum: :on gay: :on gay: :on gay: :on gay:


 :mon exhaust: :mon exhaust: :mon exhaust: :mon exhaust: :mon exhaust:

okay now let's go for Wmatsui *takes a deep breath and let go*

ahhh... the moments..  :wub:
you have managed to bring me back my wmatsui feels~

those two are just so sweet~  :mon inluv: :mon inluv: :mon inluv: :mon inluv: :mon inluv: :mon inluv: :wriggly: :wriggly: :wriggly: :wriggly: :wriggly: :wriggly: :wriggly: :wriggly: :wriggly: :wriggly: :wriggly: :nya: :nya: :nya:

Quote
Rena simply hugged her knees and stared silently at Jurina eating her cake “....”

“.....” Jurina quietly munched on her cake.

“.....” A sweet smile slowly crawled up Rena’s face.

Jurina felt a little uncomfortable, so she sounded out. “Why are you looking at me like that?”

“What’s wrong with looking at you like that?” Rena smiled while laying her face on her knees.

“Can’t you look somewhere else?”

“I can’t~”

“Why not?”

“Because you’re here~” Rena said with a mellow tone and that almost got to Jurina. Almost.

Jurina decided to look away from Rena’s addictive gaze and continued eating her cake silently. “....”

“....” Rena started giggling to herself while looking at Jurina eating.

“....” Jurina still didn’t want to make an eye contact with Rena.

Rena then noticed a small stain on Jurina’s lips and finally opened her mouth. Rena then wiped the stain off Jurina’s lips and sucked the chocolate off her finger. “Your mouth was dirty..

D'AWWWWWWWWWW  :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :mon fu: :mon fu: :mon fu: :mon fu: :mon fu:

Quote
Without another word, Jurina shifted her face closer and pecked Rena’s cheek. “The kiss should be from me. Not from you.”

Rena wanted to smile like mad but she merely tucks her hair behind her ear and held in a shy smile. “Very well~ Apology accepted.”

OHOHOHO~~~  :mon trannie: :mon trannie: :mon trannie: :mon trannie: :mon trannie: :mon trannie: :mon trannie: :mon trannie: :mon trannie: :mon trannie: :mon trannie: :mon trannie: :mon trannie: :mon trannie: :mon mischief: :mon mischief: :mon mischief: :mon mischief: :mon mischief: :mon mischief: :mon mischief:

LOLZ TAKA I KNEW IT!!!  XD
WHY CAN'T YOU JUST GIVE BLESS TO THESE TWO LOLZ
but can't help with your past anyway.. but..the past is the past.. right??

LOL at how Jurina tease Rena back xD
so sweet~
Shy Rena~~~~  XD XD XD XD
her face is red like TOMATO!!

Annin...is really on the peace side???   :?


FINALLY!
THE BLACK BUTTON! THE SPECTRE SERUM!!
 :mon wtfmm: :mon wtfmm: :mon wtfmm: :mon wtfmm: :mon wtfmm: :mon wtfmm:

tho...I wish they make Rena become spectre tho.. you know.. ;-;
but the author is cruel.. I mean LIFE is...cruel..  :cry:
*coughcough*

lel... wearing sunglasses indoor is my style - Atsuko.

Quote
“Get away from Atsu nee-chan!” Rena kicked a rock that successfully hit the Spectre on the head.

“Ugh!” The force of Rena’s kick was so powerful that even the Spectre felt pain and flinched back a little.

“Eat this! And this! And this! And this!” For every word that came out from Rena’s mouth, she kicked a rock at the Spectre with full force.
XD XD XD XD :lol: :lol: :lol: :lol: :lol: :lol: good job Rena!

Quote
“To bring you to where you truly belong.. By the Omega. It doesn’t matter if you were once a human or not. The fact is that you’re a Spectre now and all Spectres belong rightfully to the Omega...”

oh even I dun mind to be belong to Omega~  :wub: :wub: :wub:
oh we're not there yet ahax~  XD
I'm too excited sorreh

no words can explain those Atsumina moments~  :gmon heartu: :gmon heartu: :gmon heartu: :gmon heartu:

WHY U NO KISS?!!!!  :doh: :doh: :doh: :doh: :doh:


Quote
Rena took a step closer to Jurina and pecked Jurina on her lips. It wasn’t a hard on kiss. Just a cute peck on her lips. That gesture made Jurina flinched a little, but she did like it a lot. She then traced her finger on her own lips. “That was....unexpected.”

Rena then shot the widest smile at Jurina and licked her own lips a little. “I tasted chocolate cake for some reason. Or was it strawberry?”

“Care to find out again?”

“Hmm....” Rena was giving it a thought. “Maybe not.”

Jurina then placed her right hand over Rena’s waist and pulled her in before whispering in a soft and gentle tone. “What if I insist?”

“Uhmmmm.....” Rena was definitely shocked at Jurina’s action.

Before Rena could utter another word, Jurina pulled Rena in for a passionate kiss.

OMG!!!!!!!!
 :yuki: :yuki: :yuki: :yuki: :yuki: :yuki: :yuki: :sashiko:
 :gmon twirl: :gmon twirl: :gmon twirl: :gmon twirl: :gmon twirl: :gmon twirl:
 :gmon shy: :gmon shy: :gmon shy: :gmon shy: :gmon shy: :gmon shy:
 :gmon nya: :gmon nya: :gmon nya: :gmon nya: :gmon nya: :gmon nya: :gmon nya:
 :mon evillaff: :mon evillaff: :mon evillaff: :mon evillaff: :mon evillaff: :mon evillaff:
 :mon loveflower: :mon loveflower: :mon loveflower: :mon loveflower: :mon loveflower: :mon loveflower:
 :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff: :mon lovelaff:
 :mon star: :mon star: :mon star: :mon star: :mon star: :mon star: :mon star: :mon inluv: :on gay: :on gay: :wriggly: :wriggly: :wriggly: :luvluv1: :luvluv1: :luvluv2: :luvluv2: :luvluv2: :luvluv2: :ptam-wub: :ptam-wub: :ptam-wub: :ptam-wub: :ptam-wub: :ptam-wub: :ptam-wub:
 :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart: :heart:

 :on drink:

AHHH...the rest... I will wait for the next update!!  :shakeit: :shakeit: :shakeit:

so this is how Yuki fall..or was kicked by Taka off the plane lul
 :kickass: :on blackhole:
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 14)(3/9/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: korin48 on September 05, 2015, 11:37:46 AM
Wooooooo! Hey Kelvin! I am here to comment! \ :D / sorry for delay.... always busy busy -.- and damn to my wifi problems... -.-

*cough* so anyway...

Hahaha lol. Yuki has several broken bones so she always ended in the hospital XD that's why she didnt graduate right away even though she is the strongest Legion student XD

Wonder who pays the bill of Yuki's hospital fee... Taka? XD

Wow. So the compatible of Spectre serum are Acchan and Rena.... :O

Ohh I see... Yuki here doesnt know that Acchan is a Spectre... Only 5 of them knows this kind of experiment... :O :O :O

Omg! Taka is so cheesy here! Saying that Acchan is beautiful... If Rena was here, she would go Kyaaaa~~~ why dont you get married?! <3 _ <3

Ohhh almost kiss scene AtsuMina :D :D

But they didnt.  *smiles* :) :) if you know what my smile means :) :)

Please do the kiss scene of them ASAP  D:

Ohhh so Jurina is a Beta, even before Acchan becomes the new Alpha Spectre :O

Ohh wow I am surprised Annin also believes that Spectre and Humans should live in harmony :O

And about the Omega.... I guessed wrong one.... oTL

I will reread Saku-san's comment slowly and carefully and I will use my intuition lol.

I guess I was too rush in reading Saku-san's comment.... oTL

And also that last part... I think they will lose... I have a feeling that they will lose... Acchan also has feeling that they will lose.... So she went to beach with Taka :O

But no kiss scene :'( :'(

Okay so here my wild guess... I guess after they lost, Acchan and Rena were captured...? I guess that after this, Rena probably will be dying or something. They have no choice but to use spectre serum to save Rena's life...? Then Rena becomes crazy person like the present time...? So Taka decided to beat Miichan up to blame her for Acchan becoming Spectre....or inventing spectre serum... ? Or what lol.

*sigh* okay.... I dont know how Acchan becomes the new Alpha Spectre... So here I go... My another wild guess...

My guess is after they won the fighting with Akari and killed (perhaps? I dont know lol) her the ex-Alpha Spectre, the Omega recognized her power and decided to make her a new Alpha Spectre...? Then Taka doesnt like this idea and declared war against the Spectre....? Then in the middle of fighting with a Spectre, Rena is dying or something then they have no choice but to use Spectre serum to save Rena's life...? Then Rena becomes crazy and scary person like today...? Taka was very angry that Acchan and Rena were taken away from her so she went to the Legion, told to Miichan what happen to Rena (Miichan mentioned in the earlier chapter that someone else than Acchan was experimented using Spectre serum without her knowledge) and beat her up until she is in coma to blame her for what happen to them...? After beating Miichan up, Yuki fought with Taka under Mariko's order :O And then Yuki placed the scar on Taka's neck.... :'( :'(

Lolol. Forgive me for my wild and weird guesses lol.

Ah and I forgot to mention something last time...

About my mini-mini theory of Paru being half-Spectre and half-Cyber...

I said last time that I believe she is half-Spectre and half-Cyber right? It is because when Mayu is testing Paru with Andromeda, her eyes suddenly glowed with purple...

Spectre = red eyes
Cyber = blue eyes

When you mix the red and blue colors, it becomes purple color so yeah... Lel.

Last time, I was thinking why the Omega and the Core believe that Paru is so powerful and different from Spectres and Cybers that they want Paru to be captured... So I first guess that she is half-Spectre and half-Cyber that makes her more powerful than Spectre and Cyber individually.... But I dont have any evidence to support my mini-mini theory... Then I suddenly remembered her fighting with Andromeda, her eyes glowed purple so I searched in google what mix colors that make purple, the google answered red and blue so yeah... This becomes small evidence that supports my mini-mini theory OwO

So it means Paru's parents are Spectre and Cyber...

That's all what I want to say lol.

*lying on the bed* *le me waiting patiently for the Omega's appearance*
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 14)(3/9/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: gek geki on September 05, 2015, 02:37:53 PM
Why rena human-spectre transformation looks like failed? Or maybe something happen and that's why jurina blame takamina for that.
And why she couldn't remember jurina? Rena love jurina so much heh?


And the other experiment is not rena but paruru right? Maybe minegishi do research about spectre an cyber serum 2 in 1  and bang! It work to!!!

By the way, how old jurina and mayu? I mean you know the others character are quite old enough and i wondering....especially mayu's age,you know the mayuki thing,and i'm just curious the age gap between mayu and yuki...

Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 14)(3/9/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: gek geki on September 24, 2015, 11:55:15 AM
Kev i need your update like right now
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 14)(3/9/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: kevinwkl on September 24, 2015, 05:20:13 PM
LOLOLOL Forgive me. I'm almost done with the next chapter already. Give me 2 days tops to update. Thx for being patient.  :D  :D :D :D :D
Title: Re: [Atsuko_love's fanfic] The Ultimatum (CHAPTER 14)(3/9/2015 UPDATE!)
Post by: kevinwkl on September 26, 2015, 07:50:04 PM
Sorry for the late chapter~  :nervous :nervous :nervous :nervous :nervous
Well here it is~!
The finale of Team Taka History~! And there are fanarts at the end of the chapter~ Be sure to check it out~!  XD XD
ENJOY~!!  :banana: :pepper: :leek: :taco: :muffin: :strawberry: :lock:


_____________________________________________________________________________________________

(https://akblasphemy48.files.wordpress.com/2015/08/5rohoap.png)


Chapter 15 : The History Of Team Taka - Despair


“YAAAAHHHH!” Atsuko swung her swords at the Spectres, decapiting a few. She then hooked a Spectre by its leg and started hurling it round and round, knocking off a few more Spectres out of her way. Her spin was so fast that the hooked Spectre died from the monstrous amount of force exerted on it.

“Woo!! Nice one, Atsu nee-chan!” Rena cheered.

“Just like a gymnastic ribbon. You have to spin it fast.” Atsuko shot a wink at Rena.

“Cool! Teach me some gymnastic sometimes!” Rena hopped in excitement, before she was ambushed by a Spectre. As Rena was really quick, she managed to tilt her whole body backwards and used the ground to pivot a powerful double kick right at its face. “It’s not nice attacking someone while they are talking!”

That time, another Spectre came from behind Rena and tried to grab her. Noticing this, Rena hopped and used the Spectre’s head to pivot herself behind the Spectre and decapitated it right on the spot. Just then, another Spectre managed to release a headbutt on Rena’s forehead. “Ouch!” Rena merely took a step back before pulling the Spectre’s head back in and gave it a powerful headbutt that sent it crashing onto the rock few feet back and showed her tongue. “Think twice before you play the headbutt game with me.”

Akari then came with a spinning blade attack on Takamina. As she was busy fending off some Spectres, she almost wasn’t able to defend against Akari’s attack. “You think you can win this fight, Taka!? Maeda Atsuko will soon end up with us, so why bother fighting!?”

Takamina smirked. “It’s because of ego Spectres like you that your species will always lose. That’s why I fight. Because I KNOW I will win.”

“Hmph! Still acting so confident, huh?” Akari leaped away and aimed her blades at Takamina before shooting a series of ice beams at her.

Takamina dodged them successfully by lunging herself from left to right, causing the ice beams to freeze some of her own Spectres. Takamina slowly got closer and closer to Akari while dodging and was finally able to get in close proximity with her to land a fatal blow. Takamina leaped towards Akari and thrusted both her swords at Akari’s face. As the strike was really fast, Akari didn’t have enough time to dodge or use her blades, but she managed to grab onto both Takamina’s wrists.

Takamina was literally using her whole strength to push the swords into Akari’s head. Both Takamina’s hands were trembling from the amount of energy used. Akari too was struggling against Takamina’s brute strength but of course she wasn’t the Alpha for nothing. She managed to hold firmly onto both Takamina’s wrist tightly, not allowing the short Reaper to plunge the swords into her head.

As Akari was holding onto both Takamina’s wrists, she was completely vulnerable to attacks. Akari grinned widely as she raised both her blades at Takamina and lifted her up by her wrists. Takamina’s feet were literally floating in mid air now. She wasn’t the heaviest of people. “What are you gonna do now that I held both your hands in place, Taka!?”

“You forgot I have legs too!!” As soon as Takamina finished her sentence, she released a powerful knee kick on Akari’s chin that sent her flying back few feet. “Moron.”

“Ugh....” Akari shook her head to get rid of the drowsiness and wiped the little blood stain on her mouth.

“Double check all four of my limbs the next time you even try to land an attack on me.”

“Don’t mock me!” Akari got angered by Takamina’s comment. She couldn’t stand a human looking down on her like that. She was an Alpha after all. She hated being degraded by a mere human.

Just then, a rock hit Akari on the side of her head, enraging her even more. She turned her head towards the direction to come in contact with Rena showing the tongue to her. “Hey, why don’t you come at me instead, you donut!”

Akari growled at Rena. “You little...”

“Don’t taunt her too much, Rena.” Atsuko said as she was fending off a few Spectres.

“What’s wrong? You don’t like it?? A boo boo boo.....” Rena said in a mocking tone as if she was talking to a baby.

“That’s enough taunting, Rena.” This time, Takamina sounded.

Rena then faced her back to Akari and slapped her own butt. “I have a nice butt. Wanna to touch it?”

“RAAAGHHH!!” Feeling mocked by Rena to the max, Akari leaped towards Rena in an incredible speed.

Takamina who saw this, wanted to block Akari’s attack but was interfered by a few Spectres that got in the way of her and Rena. “Shit!”

Akari swung both her blades at Rena. The latter managed to tilt her whole body and dodge against the first blade while the other one grazed past her butt.

“Ouch!” Rena rubbed her butt in pain before squinting back at Akari and whispered to herself. “She touched the butt...” Rena then showed her butt at Akari’s direction and continued. “Do it again.”

“ARRGGHHH!!!”

“Wow!” Rena jumped and sommersaulted behind Akari before swinging her swords at her. “Take this!!”

Akari immeditely swiped her blade behind and managed to block against it. “Not fast enough..”

“Yeah? Eat this then!” Rena aimed a fully charged Judgement laser right at Akari’s face and fired it immediately.

Luckily Akari was fast enough to tilt her whole body sideways to avoid the lethal attack even from such a close range. The laser blasted off a few Spectres behind her instead. Even though Akari dodged it, the force from the laser was still powerful enough to push her back few feet. “Why you...”

“Oh man, why don’t you just fall already!?” Rena was starting to get really frustrated.

“You’re gonna pay for mocking me!” Akari swung her blade at Rena once again, this time with an incredible speed.

Rena almost wasn’t able to evade. All she could do was simply let her body fall onto the ground to dodge. “Shit that was close.”

“RAAGHH!!” Akari thrusted her blade right down at Rena’s direction.

“Wow!” Rena manged to pull herself back just enough to avoid the stab.

“Gah!!” Akari stabbed once again, only to hit the ground. Angered, Akari started a barrage of blade thrusts on Rena who was still on the ground.

“Shit shit shit shit shit!” With every word that came out of Rena’s mouth, she dragged herself backwards to evade against the barrage of blade thrusts. They were so fast that Rena could barely avoid them all. Luckily, Rena was incredibly swift like a monkey and got back to her feet. “Phew.. That was really close.”

Rena had no standard fighting style at all. Unlike Takamina and Atsuko who tries to stand their position and wait for the enemy to come towards them, Rena was simply all over the place. Perhaps that was Rena’s speciality. She pretty much uses every single thing present as her way of movement, including her enemy. She could very well hop around the same enemy and pivot herself back and forth and still nobody was able to lay a hand on her. She was simply too fast and cunning especially. Of course Akari knew that fact. Rena is her number 1 problem now. She snapped her fingers and a few Spectre came by her. “She’s a problem. Incapacitate that monkey.”

As soon as the Spectres heard their orders to take Rena down, they leaped towards her immediately and landed an attack. Rena who already saw through their movements jumped out of the way. “Ohohoho.... Someone is desperately trying to get rid of me~ Ganging up on a poor little princess like me, eh? Well then swords will not do any good for this situation. I shall use Yuki’s trademark weapons instead. Time to go CRAZY~~!!!” Rena transformed both her Judgement swords into scythes. She spun the double scythe on her respective hands and pointed them at the Spectre’s direction.

Truthfully, scythes were harder to handle compared to swords because they require a high amount of skill in handling them, but once you master them, they can very well be deadlier than swords. As the scytheswere much lighter than swords, Rena was able to move even swifter than before. Now, she’s just slaying off the Spectres like nobody’s business.

“Let me borrow your skill for one time, Yuki.” Rena said as she ran towards a large crowd of Spectres and jumped right into the center of it. Immediately upon landing, Rena held both scythes far out and gave her body a vigorous spin, tranforming herself into a spinning top of death, slicing off the entire crowd into pieces with that single attack.

“I’m on fire~~!!!!! WOOOOOO~~~!!!!” Rena cheered loudly. “Hey look! Atsu nee-chan! Minami nee-chan! Look at the amount of Spectres I took out with that attack!” Rena called out excitedly, attracting both their attention.

The next second, Rena stopped in her tracks suddenly. The smile on her face slowly faded away. Her surroundings became really slow and silent as she felt an extremely uncomfortable feeling on her chest. It was a feeling of excrutiating pain that she had never felt before. So painful that no words could escape her mouth. “Ugh......” Rena’s eye twitched a little as blood could be seen flowing out from her mouth. She slowly tilted her head down and saw a thick Spectre blade impaled right through her chest.

Back few feet, Akari was seen smirking by herself. “Caught the little monkey..”

“RENA!!!” Atsuko and Takamina were both shocked completely shocked by the scene before her very eyes.

“Ughh....” Rena slowly fell on her knees and toppled flat onto the ground as Akari pulled her blade out of her chest.

If Atsuko and Takamina weren’t there, they wouldn’t even believe the size of the hole engraved on Rena’s chest. It was so large that they could literally see Akari through the hole on Rena’s chest. Takamina cursed out loud as she immediately threw a bomb at the Spectre’s direction and ran towards Rena. “SHIT!!”

“Nononononono....... This can’t be happening...” Atsuko ran over and held Rena tightly in her arms as her whole body shook in disbelief.

“Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk....” Akari smriked and shook her head. “Pity..”

The single word from Akari made Takamina extremely furious. No words could explain the amount of rage exploding from within Takamina right now. “AAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” With that scream, Takamina went on a complete rampage. A literal rampage.

Screaming her lungs out with every swing, she killed off the Spectres that appear before her mercilessly. There were a few times where she was damaged by some blade piercings and even got stabbed on her shoulder once, but none of those bothered her at all. All the pain was completely numbed by a single motive, which is to make Akari suffer and then kill her off.

Akari was a little surprised looking at the rage bursting out from within Takamina. The way she killed the Spectres, and the amount of blood splattered all over her body. There were even a few Spectres who were attempting to make a run for it after seeing seeing Takamina’s torturous kills but to no avail. None of them were successful in escaping. None of them were able to even lay hands on Atsuko and Rena. None of them were even allowed to beg for mercy.

Shocked by Takamina’s burst of fury and brutality, Akari actually trembled a little in fear despite being an Alpha. Truthfully, she did not see thing coming at all. Akari thought that her army of few hundred Spectres were more than enough to win but she was wrong. In the next minute, the only enemy left standing was Akari. The field and the trees were painted in Spectre’s blood. Takamina shot a fierce glare at Akari with her body completely drenched in Spectre’s blood. On that day, during the war, the legendary Takahashi Minami had SINGLE HANDEDLY killed more than 150 Spectres. That was something that nobody had ever done before. She had fresh wounds and scars all over her body.

“H-H-Hahahahaha... You don’t scare me!” Akari forced a laugh because her pride as an Alpha was still blinding her.

Without uttering a single word, Takamina slowly walked towards Akari without even breaking eye contact. With every step closer to Akari, the latter took a step back as she felt a very bad energy coming from Takamina.

“S-Stop!” Akari shot an ice beam at Takamina but to no avail as Takamina transformed her Judgement into a shield and defended against it successfully. “What the..”

As Akari was about to make another ice beam attack, she was shot by a series of fireballs on her back, disrupting her attack. “Ugh!!” The fireballs did not seem to stop at all and she was not able to tell where the fireball came from. She was continuously getting shot again and again. By the time Akari shook off the fireballs, Takamina was already right in front of her face with a sword pointing at her torso. With a thrust, Takamina stabbed her sword right through Akari’s chest, earning a scream of pain before Takamina slammed her body onto the ground and pinning her down with her sword pierced into the ground through her chest. “ARRRRGHHH!!!!”

Without even waiting for another second, Takamina pulled out four Judgements and stabbed them right through Akari’s four limb joints respectively as they were Spectre’s weak spot.

“ARRRRRGGGHHH!!!! SHIIITTT!!! SHIT!!!!! ARRRRRRRRRRGHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!” The pain was almost unbearable for Akari as she screamed in agony.

Takamina held one final Judgement on Akari’s neck. One word came out of her mouth finally. “Pity..”

Akari felt a chill up her spine with Takamina’s statement. “H-Help...”

Right before Takamina could land the fatal blow, someone else came in the way and blocked the attack with a blade. Appearing before Takamina was yet another Alpha, Sayanee.

“S-Sayanee!” Akari was definitely relieved and happy to see that Sayanee came and saved her at the brink of death.

Sayanee used her brute strength to hit Takamina away and pulled all the swords out of Akari’s joints. “Get up, Akari!”

“Y-Yes!” Despite being seriously injured, Akari got a boost in her confidence suddenly as she hopped back up on her feet.

“RAAAAAAAGGGGHHHHH!!!!!!!!” Takamina slammed her swords on Sayanee’s blades in anger. She wanted to kill Akari so much and she didn’t want anynody to interfere with her plan.

“What the..” Sayanee could feel the impact pushing her back a little. It seems that Sayanee too had underestimated Takamina a little.

“AAAAAAAAAAAARRRRGHHHHHHHH!!!!” Takamina slammed again and again until her Judgement swords broke. That didn’t stop Takamina from forming yet another two swords and continued fighting.

For the first time in forever, Sayanee’s strength was actually challenged quite badly. This wasn’t a good time to be fighting Takamina at all. After a few blocks, Sayanee manged to slam Takamina away and grabbed onto Akari’s collar. “Leave now.”

“What!? With you here, we can defeat them!” Akari protested despite being injured.

“I said leave now, you fool!” Sayanee dragged Akari forcefully and leaped away from the scene.

“SHIT!! FUUUCK!!!!!!” Takamina punched the ground in anger and frustration as she didn’t manage to claim Akari’s life for Rena’s sake. After huffing and puffing, she slowly walked towards Atsuko who was still hugging Rena tightly in her arms.

Atsuko slowly tilted her head up and said in the softest tone. “She’s gone, Minami...”

Takamina dropped her Judgement and fell on her knees. “....”

“I could have changed everything...” Jurina finally appeared at the scene and looked at Rena. “Yet, I just stood there in the corner and watched......”

“There’s nothing you can do, Jurina. It’s not your fault.” Atsuko said.

“You...” Takamina got up and grabbed Jurina on her collar. “You get the fuck away from Rena now!!! You fucking Spectre! You and your Alpha are the same!!”

Hearing Takamina’s sentence, Jurina got infuriated and smacked Takamina’s hands away and in return punched her right in the face. “You shouldn’t have accepted the fight in the first place! Who the hell are you to agree to a war against hundreds of Spectres with only 3 people!? This was all YOU! You are the cause of Rena’s death!”

“How dare you say that in my face after what YOUR ALpha did!” Takamina was enraged.

Atsuko immediately silenced both of them. “SHUT UP! BOTH OF YOU!! CAN WE NOT HAVE A SILENT MOMENT FOR RENA HERE AND NOT FIGHT FOR ONE TIME!?”

“.......” Both of them became silent.

“Wait a minute....” Takamina suddenly remembered something and unziped her waist pouch before taking out a Judgement. It was the completed Judgement that she took from Minegishi the other day. She then looked at Atsuko. “Atsuko... There’s still hope..”

“Minami.. You don’t suppose-”

“I have to try.”

“Try what?” Jurina asked.

“Transforming Rena into a Spectre. It might work. Spectres cannot die from a chest injury. So if I were to use this Spectre Serum on Rena, her chest wound will heal itself and she might come back.” Takamina clicked on the black button and activated the serum.

“Wait!” Atsuko grabbed onto Takamina’s wrist.

“Don’t worry, Atsuko. Minegishi said that Rena has a very high compatibility with the serum, so it will work.” Takamina said.

This time, Jurina grabbed Takamina’s wrist. “What if it doesn’t work?”

“I said it will work.. It has to work. She’ll come back... She’ll definitely come back.. Definitely...” Takamina was so desperate to get Rena back alive that she even resort to transforming Rena into the very thing she hated most. She stabbed the needle into Rena’s neck and clicked the button again.

“......” Nothing seemed to be happening even after awhile.

“Why is it not working!? This has to work! This has to work!!” Takamina stabbed Rena’s neck and clicked the black button again being really desperate.

“Stop it, Minami! It’s not gonna work!” Atsuko pulled Takamina’s hand away being heartbroken.

“It has to! It has to!!!” Takamina was about to inject Rena once again but was stopped by Jurina.

“Stop it! There’s no use forcing it if it doesn’t work!”

“Rena is not gonna die! She’s the closest thing to family for me!” Takamina argued.

“If it doesn’t work, it means it doesn’t work! Why can’t you let Rena go in peace!?” Jurina pulled Takamina by her collar.

“RAAAGHHHH!!!!” Takamina punched Jurina on the face and a scuffle began.

Suddenly, Atsuko noticed something off. Something seemed a little different about Rena. Atsuko’s eyes were then widened in shock. “Minami.... Look....”

The two immediately ended their scuffle. Jurina too was shocked with what she just saw. “Her wounds... They’re closing up...”


Spectre HQ

“Damn it, Sayanee! If we work togther, we could have killed that Takahashi Minami and get Maeda Atsuko back! Why did you insist to escape!?” Akari got angered before grabbing onto her wound and coughed.

Sayanee immediately pulled Akari by the collar. “Listen here! You might be stupid but I’m not. You’re my younger sister and I’m not gonna let you die just like that, you get me!? If I didn’t drag your sorry ass away, you would be dead by now!”

“I agree.” Yuko was seen leaning by the wall nearby. “There is no way you’re able to take on Taka with your level of power, Akari.. She’s a monster after all..”

“I’m an Alpha Spectre! I don’t believe it!” Akari replied in a loud tone.

“You’re just borderline Alpha, Akari. Even to me, you’re nothing but fodder and yet you dared to challenge Taka to a fight? What a joke. Don’t forget there’s still ‘her’. If ‘she’ was around more often, you wouldn’t even be given the title of an Alpha.” Yuko let out a scoff.

“Oh? You wanna have a go!?” Akari raised her voice at Yuko.

“That’s enough, Akari!” Sayanee shouted at her younger sister. “Don’t start an argument now after what foolish thing you did!”

“I won’t-” Akari was suddenly silenced by a cold wind blowing into the room.

Light and elegant footsteps were heard entering the hall slowly, alerting the three Alphas. “My dear......dear......Akari......”

Akari felt a chill shooting up her spine from the mention of her name by someone walking out form the shadows. “....”

“I heard some......pretty disappointing news about you taking hundreds of my babies and going on a little war on your own without my permission...” The silhoutte voiced out gently form the dark. Two blood red eyes staring dead at Akari’s face.

“O-Omega....” Akari got on both knees immediately. “I’m sorry I didn’t inform you about this..”

“My....my...... So it was true...” Omega sighed a little before stopping right in front of Akari, staring down at her foolish Alpha. “I’m very disappointed in how you act selfishly without my consent, Akari...”

“I’m so sorry, Omega..”

As the Omega smiled and reached her hand out towards Akari a little, a small, pitch black blade extended from the tip of her finger and tilted Akari’s face up. “Just what do you take me as?”

“I-I mean no disrespect, Omega..” Akari’s voice was literally shaking.

“My dear Akari... Always full of pride and passion.. You had always been a stubborn one, so I forgive you for your acting without my consent... But since you came back here alone, I’d expect that none of my babies survived?” The Omega started walking around Akari slowly. As she walked around Akari, her finger blade traced over Akari’s shoulder from left to right gently. “I should expect to see you at least get something back in return for sacrificing them maybe?”

“I.....” Akari couldn’t answer.

“I don’t suppose you’re hiding Maeda Atsuko somewhere up your sleeves?” Omega whispered into Akari’s ear.

“No...”

“I see.... Perhaps you managed to claim Takahashi Minami’s life?”

“Uhm...... No. B-But I managed to kill that Matsui R-” Akari wasn’t even given a chance to finish her sentence.

“So that means you sent my babies to their graves for no reason...”

“I-I’m sorry, Omega.. It was a mistake..” Akari was a little afraid of what the Omega will do to her after she messed up. She was really guilty so she had her head down.

“You’re right, my dear Akari... It was a mistake appointing this task to you.. And because of that, my babies have to pay for this..” Suddenly, a black blade protruded from the Omega’s neck and tilted Akari’s head up to force her look at her right in the eyes.

Akari felt extreme pressure from Omega’s gesture alone. “No, please don’t Omega! Please give me another chance!”

“Give you a chance so that you could sacrifice my beloved babies again?” The Omega traced her finger blades on Akari’s face. “I’ve given you enough chances, Akari.”

At that time, Sayanee came in and knelt down on one knee. “Please forgive my sister, Omega. She was very foolish. I’ll watch her closely from now on and not let her act recklessly again. Please let her go this once.”

“...” The Omega was suddenly silent as she started dazing. Something seemed to be bothering her at that point.

“Omega?” Sayanee was confused about Omega’s expression.

All of a sudden, a smile crawled upon the Omega’s face as she started talking to herself. “Well....well..... I can’t say I was